British Hindusthanno Arthik Itihas Part 02

Author(s): Uttamlal K Trivedi
Publisher: Hiralal Tribhovandas Parekh
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032689/1

Page #1
briTiza lokono itihAsa (rAjyataMtra sAthe) lekhaka, kezavalAla hiMmatarAma kAmadAra, ema. e, vaDedarA kolejamAM prophesara kahAnadAsa maMchArAma tathA dhIrajalAla mathurAdAsa sakaeNlara. haes prakAraka, karasanadAsa nAraNadAsa enDa sansa, nANAvaTa, surata, kiMmata rUA. 1-8-0

Page #2
prophesara kAmadAranAM bIjAM pustake A Survey of Indian History, 1757--1858, Rs. 3. A History of India, political and administrative, 1757-1920. Rs. 2-8-0. A History of the Mogul Rule in India, 1526-1761. :: Rs. 3. hiMdustAnane zALapayogI itihAsa. rUA. 1-12-0 hiMdanI prajAne TUMka itihAsa. rUA. 1-11-0 arthazAstra, Printed by Vajeram Mansingh at the "Surat City" Printing Press, Near Chouta Bridge, SURAT. Pablished by Balubhai Karsandas of Messrs Karsandas Narandas & sons, Book-sellers & Publishers, Nanavat, SURAT. (sarva haka lekhakasvAdhIna che.)

Page #3
prastAvanA kartA taraphathI. tA. 11-8-1928, mu. vaDodarA, "zuM have tamAre sAheba ne ItihAsa sAMbhaLo che ? te bahu sAruM, huM te kahuM chuM. tamArI e IcchA svAbhAvika ane vakhANavAjoga che. aMgrejo ApaNA dezamAM ekacakrI rAjya kare che ane vaLI temanI caturAI badhI bAbatamAM behada che, tethI evA lekane ItihAsa ApaNe khasUsa jANo joIe." AvAM sAdAM vAkathI AraMbha karI sva. navalarAmabhAIe "zALApatra" mAM I. sa. 188 nA oNgasTa mAsathI te TheTha I. sa. 1887nA mArca mAsa sudhI IMglaDane i. sa. 1720 sudhIne itihAsa Apyo hate tene Aje 41 varSa pUrAM thaI gayAM che. tyAra pachI te TheTha I. sa. 1928 sudhInA iMglaMDanA itihAsa upara keTalAMe pustaka lakhAyAM che. A pustaka paNa e sAhityamAM eka navI kRti tarIke bahAra pADavAmAM AvyuM che. A pustakane lakhavAnAM ne bahAra pADavAnAM be kAraNe ahiM jaNAvavAmAM vAMdho hoI zake nahi. paheluM te, AvI eka kRtinI mane khAsa AvazyaktA lAgI; bIjAM, "hiMdustAnane zALopayogI itihAsa" ne "hiMdanI prajAne TUMko itihAsa" e be pustakone zALAomAM maLelA uttejanathI tevI ja zailI upara iMglaMDane ItihAsa lakhavAnuM mane protsAhana maLyuM. ' eka ja viSaya upara vadhAre pAThya pustake zA mATe lakhAtAM haze ? Avo savAla ghaNI vAra judI judI mane vRttivALA mANase kare che. te savAlanA uttaro ghaNuM che. bIjA dezamAM dara varSe keTalAM pAThya pustako bahAra paDe che ? temanA lakhanArAo koNa hoya che ? viSayanA sArA abhyAsa pachI vidhArthIone ne zikSakone upayogI nIvaDe tevuM sAhitya zA mATe na ApavuM ? ItihAsanA zAstrIya abhyAsane pAyo zALA nahi bIjI

Page #4
kaI saMsthA chelle javAba te e che ke seka varSanA itihAsanuM regya pAThya pustaka lakhatAM jeTalAM sAhityane jovAnI ne vicAravAnI jarUra paDe che teTaluM sAhitya saMzodhana (Research)ne kArya arthe jevuM ke vicAravuM paDatuM nathI e anubhavasiddha che. A pustaka vidyArthIo mATe lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. ApaNI yunivarsiTie mAdhyamika abhyAsakramanI parAkASTA-skUla lIviMga parIkSA mATe atyAre IgleMDane I. sa. 1485thI te I. sa. 1931 sudhIne ItihAsa mUkyo che. have I. sa. 1485 pahelAne iMglaMDano ItihAsa zALAomAM cothA dhoraNomAM eka varSa sudhI zIkhavAya che; vaLI i. sa. 1485 pachIno IMgleDane itihAsa te sAlanI pahelAMne vRttAMta vAMcyA sivAya barAbara samajI zakAya nahi. A kAraNathI A pustakanAM thoDAMeka pAnAMmAM I. sa. 1485 pahelAne ItihAsa saraLatAthI samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che. TayuDara rAjAonA amala pachIne ItihAsa skUla lIviMga parIkSAmAM mUkavAmAM AvyuM che, te uparAMta kolejomAM paNa arvAcIna yugano keTaloka ItihAsa zIkhavAya che. A yugane ItihAsa vidyArthIe vadhAre vicArapUrvaka jevo joIe. pustakamAM A bAbatanI upayogitA svIkAravAmAM AvI che ne lakhANunI pejanA paNa e vicAra upara ghaDAI che. iMglaMDanA ItihAsanAM keTalAMeka pAribhASike ahiM mULamAM ja meM ApyAM che, temanuM beDoLa "gujarAtI" karavAnI dhRSTatA meM karI nathI, kAraNa ke tenI jarUra ja nahatI. . sa. 1485 pachIne itihAsa lakhatAM kaI kaI prasaMge aMgrejI sAhityamAMthI ne ItihAsanAM pustakamAMthI anukULa prasAdIe umeravAmAM AvI che, paNa I. sa. 1485 pahelAnA ItihAsa mATe nahi; kAraNa ke cothAM gheraNAnAM bALako mATe te yogya kahevAya nahi.

Page #5
A ItihAsamAM nIcenI hakIkta upara ma khAsa lakSa ApyuM che - (1) strIpuruSanAM caritranuM nirUpaNa. (2) kAryakAraNene sAMkaLanA AMkaDAo je pUrvApara saMbaMdha. (3) rAjakIya, Arthika ne sAmAjika saMsthAo. (4) dezAvara sAtheno saMbaMdha. (5) mAtra parIkSAmAM "pAsa" thavAya teTaluM nahi, paNa IgleMDanA itihAsanuM megya jJAna. (6) nakazAo. itihAsa e yAdadAstane viSaya che-kyA viSayanuM zAstrIya jJAna yAdadAstane viSaya nathI ? atyAre IgleMDanI zALAomAM ItihAsa kema zIkhavAya che te, sI. I. robinsane lakhelAM, ne hamaNAM ja bahAra pADelAM, paNa pAMca pAMca AvRttio jenI nIkaLI gaI che, te cAra pustakanI dareka prastAvanAne eka upayogI bhAga nIce Apyo che tethI turata jaNAI Avaze "Too often progress flags for want of it (memory); and a course of history leaves but a vague and inaccurate impression after the lapse of six months' time. x x x The memory of them (the main facts) will gain rather than lose by ample illustration and discussion. Here therefore there is no excuse for economy of detail; and what space kas been gained by the suppression of smaller issues may usefully be given to a more generous treatment of the large. Datail is of two sorts or rather may serve a double purpose. It supplies the means to a completer judgment, discovers the springs of human character and action, reveals the concrete beginnings from which great historical movements have been born. But besides this, there is another gain. Detail clothes the dry bones of fact with the warm

Page #6
substance of reality. It will make even the dull tale: live; and the trifling gossip of a Froissart or a Pepys stirs in us an interest which the vague generalisations of a textbook fail to move. Such details will not confuse the main impressions, but rather strengthen them; and so, whenever an episode seems worth mentioning at all, I have tried within the limits of my space to tell it properly.". ApaNuM pUrvajoe ItihAsane pUrvavRtta thayu kahyo hato te ApaNe zuM bhUlI jaIzuM?

Page #7
anukramaNikA 1-68 | viSaya pAnuM kartA taraphathI . khaMDa 1lo: I. sa. 1485 sudhI prakaraNa 1luM. prastAvanA >> raju kelTa, briTana ne ramana ' 6-6 - 3chuM. aMgla sekasane-Anglo-Saxons .. - 8-12 , 4yuM. DeIno ne sekasane, i. sa. 7-7-1066 ... 12-19 * pamuM. nairmina rAjAone amala 20-26 6. Angevin-ejevina athavA pleTejineTa-Plantagenet- ja vaMzane amala, i. sa. 1154-216 .. 27-38 , muM. pleTejineTa vaMza (cAlu), i. sa. 1216-1307 ... 38-47 - 8muM. plejineTa vaMza (cAlu), i. sa. 1307-1399 .... 48-58 >> muM. laMkesTara vaMza, i. sa. 139-1485 5868 khaMDa ro: TayuDara vaMza, I. sa. 1485-1603 69-118 prakaraNa luM. TayuDara samayanAM Avazyaka lakSaNo >> rajuM. sAtame henari, athavA TayuDara vaMzanI sthApanA - I. sa. 1485-1509... ... .. 70-78 3chuM. AThame henari, i. sa. 1509-47 .. 79-95 , 4thuM. eDavarDa, I. sa. 1547-53 95-98: che pamuM. meri, i. sa. 1553-58 ... 99-102 ,, 6ThuM. IlijhAbetha, I. sa. 1558-1603 ... 103-108 khaMDa 3: TuarTa vaza, I. sa. 1603-1914 ...119-219 prakaraNa 7muM. TuarTa vaMzanI upayogitA. pahelo jeImsa, I. sa. 1603-25 - *** 119-129 ,, 8muM. pahelo cArlsa, i. sa. 1625-49 ... 129-54: , muM. rAjyakrAMtinAM prathama pAMca varSa, I. sa. 1649-53... 154-158

Page #8
viSaya prakaraNa 10muM. krAmavelA rAjyadaMDa, i. sa. 1654-58 11muM. ricarDa krAmavela, i. sa. 1659-60 12muM. bIjo cArlsa, i. sa. 1660-85 13muM. bIjo imsa, i. sa. 1985-88 hiMsAzUnya rAjyakrAMti .14muM. viliyama mera, i. sa. 1689-94. trIje viliyama, i. sa. 1689-1702 15muM. eNna, i. sa. 1702-14 ,, "2 29 23 khaMDa jathA: hutAvara vaMza, i. sa. 1914-1815 prakaraNa 16muM. haeNnAvaranA rAjAone amala, i. sa. 1714-1815 39 m "" 29 31 ... ... ... 17muM. pahelA jyArja, i. sa. 1714-27. unAvara vaMzanI sthApanA 18muM. khIte jyArja, I. sa. 1727-60 19muM. vADmaya, kaLA, vijJAna, Arthika sthiti 20muM nDiMga amIrAta ne rAjya trIjo jyArja, I. sa. 1760-1820 21muM. trIjo jyArja rAjA kula mukhatyAra. amerikAnAM saMsthAnA svataMtra 22muM. trIjo jyArja (cAlu)-nAne SiTa ne navA TAriAneA kArabhAra, i. sa. 1784-92 23muM. phrAMsamAM meATI rAjyakrAMti (The French Revolution ). phrAMsa sAme mahAyu. piTane kArabhAra (cAlu), I. sa. 1789-1801 24muM. nepAliana ane yurepa; piTanuM maraNa; mahAvigrahanI samApti; jyArjanAM chellAM varSo; I. sa. 1802-20 ... 25muM. vADmaya, samAja, hunnaraudyAga 26muM. navA yugane avatAra. ogaNIsamI sadInA aMgrejI itihAsanAM mukhya lakSaNA pAnuM ... 158-166 166-67 167-183 ... ... 183-192 ... ... ..220-357 ... ... ... ... ... 193-207 208-219 220-221 221-232 232-263 2673-266 26-279 280-291 291-297 297-311 311-332 332-337 338-340

Page #9
viSaya pAnuM prakaraNa ra7muM. cothe paeNrja, Terione kArabhAra (cAlu), I. sa 1820-30 ... - 340-347 , 28muM. cothe viliyama, I. sa. 1830-30 libarala pakSano vijaya che... ... ... 34-357 khaMDa pAMcama: vikaTeriAne yuga .. 358-404 prakaraNa 2muM mahArANI vikToriAH (1) junA amIronA kArabhArI, I. sa. 1837-para: melaborna; pIla; rasala ... 358-368 , 3muM. rANI vikaTeriA: () junA amIranA kArabhAre, I. sa. 1852-65: DabIM, eNbaDIna ne pAmarasTana. ... 36-379 31muM. navI libarala ane kanjharveTiva rAjyanItio: | DijharAIli ane glaeNDasTana, I. sa. 1865-95. ... 379-397 , karamuM. yunianisTa kArabhAra; bAra lake sAthe vigraha; navI sAmrAjyanIti; rANInuM avasAna; I. sa. 1895-1901 . * * 37-04 33muM. vIsamI sadI - 405-419 briTiza rAjyataMtra ...4ra0-45 rAjyavahIvaTanI sAmAnya saMsthAo 421 briTiza rAjyataMtra... 421 tAja ... 422-4ra3. King-in-Council ... 423-4ra4 pradhAnamaMDaLa ... 424 javAbadAra rAjyataMtra eTale ? .424-425 kebineTane kArabhAra.... ... 425-426 mukhya pradhAna ... 4ra7-428 pArlameMTa pArlameMTanAM kartavya . 428-429 hAusa oNv kaeNmansa * 429-430 hAusa eNl laijha 00 431 spIkara; lairDa caeNnselara * 431-432 pArlameMTanuM kAmakAja : : : : : : : : : : : : 44

Page #10
pAnuM *.. 43ra-433 ... 433-434 434-435 ... 435-436 .... 436 ... 436-438 ...438-439 438-439 viSaya bila... bajeTa - hAusa eNvuM lAjha nyAyasabhA tarIke -hAusa eNn UMjhanuM kharUM prajana rAjakIya pakSa rAjyane vahIvaTa, amaladAravarga ... tijorIkhAtuM ... -rASTranA sekreTarI dariyAI lazkara .. vepArakhAtuM keLavaNuMkhAtuM ... ArogyakhAtuM ... khetIkhAtuM ne mAchIkhAtuM jAhera bAMdhakAmanuM khAtuM leMkesTaranI cine caiselara pezana mATe pradhAna kAmadAravarga mATe pradhAna piosTa ophisa ... adAlate ... -thAnika svarAjya... keLavaNI, Arogya, bekArI, kAmadAro mATe kAyadAo briTiza sAmrAjya... (1) briTiza TApuo (2) svarAjya bhogavatAM saMsthAne-Dominions.. (3) hiMdustAna ... () tAbedAra saMsthAne-Crown Colonies (5) rakSita dezo-Protectorates (f) Mandated Territories ... ItivA . samApti ... 439-440 440-441 441-442 442-443 443-445 443 443 444 '...446-447, ...44-448

Page #11
127 146 202 210 259 11 nakazAo 1. remanuM mahArAjya... 2. AThamA saikAnuM IMgleDa 3. briTane ne sekasane 4. DeIno 5. dasamA saikAnuM IMgleDa 6. bIjA harinuM kAMsanuM rAjya 7. AyarlaDa ... 8. pelesTAIna . 9. pAMcamA cArlsanuM sAmrAjya 10. kaeNTesTaTo ne romana ketholike ... 11. rAjA prajA vaccenuM yuddha 12. caMdame lUI ne tenA mitre 13. peInanI gAdIne vArasA mATene vigraha 14. saptavASika vigraha... 15. uttara amerikA (amerikana vigraha agAu) 16. amerikA ane IMglenDa vacce saMgrAma 17. uttara amerikA (amerikana vigraha pachI) 18. penikyulara vigraha 19. I. sa. 1812mAM nepaliananI sattA 20. vienAnA karAra pachI yuropakhaMDa... rA. IMglenDamAM egika krAMti ... rara. krimiA ra3. Ijipta ne sUdAna.. - 24. briTiza dakSiNa AphrikA 25. briTiza mahArAjya, I. sa. 1914-18nA mahA vigraha pachI vaMzavRkSA 1. eDavarDane kAMsanI gAdI uparano haka ... 2. TayuDara vaMza 3. TuarTa vaMza .. 4. hainevara vaMzane haka 5. peInanI gAdI mATenA yuddhane samajavA vaMzavRkSa 286 288 322 324 328 336 372 398 54 118 190 201

Page #12

Page #13
| | | briTiza lokono itihAsa khaMDa 1lo. i. sa. 1485 sudhI prakaraNa 1luM prastAvanA . briTiza itihAsa-surepanI pazcima dizAmAM vAyavya koNamAM AvelA ane dariyAthI te khaMDathI ekadama judA paDatA judA judA TApuonI hArane briTiza TApuo kahevAmAM Ave che. e TApuomAM greTa briTana (Great Britain) athavA IgleMDa, laMDa, ne AyarlaDa mukhya che. iMglaMDanA lokone ItihAsa aMgrejone ItihAsa kahevAya che, jo ke keTalAka vakhata thayAM A itihAsamAM DaeNlaMDa ne AyarlaMDanA lokonA ItihAsane paNa samAveza karavAmAM Ave che. atyAre te aMgreja lokone ItihAsa eTale IglaMDa, skaoNlaMDa ne AyarlaMDanA lokone itihAsa gaNAya che. e leke chellAM be varSa daramyAna duniyAnA judA judA bhAge upara pitAnuM sAmrAjya sthApyuM che tethI temanA ItihAsamAM temanI A pravRttionuM varNana paNa AvI javuM joIe. e uparAMta, temanI dhArmika, Arthika, ne sAmAjika pravRttione vicAra paNa ApaNe A pustakamAM cheDe aMze karIzuM. briTiza ItihAsa zIkhavAnuM prayojana-vidyArthI ane vAcaka ekadama pUchaze ke yuropanA khuNAmAM AvelA eka nAnA dezanA lokone ItihAsa vAMcI hiMdustAna dezanAM bALako zuM karaze ? A savAla barAbara che ane tene javAba ApavAnI khAsa jarUra che. ApaNe IgleMDane ne tenI prajAne itihAsa kharekhara samajavo joIe. paheluM kAraNa te cokhkhuM che. ApaNe tyAM atyAre aMgreja sarakAranuM rAjya cAle che. aMgrejone ItihAsa, temanA rivAje,ne te prajAnAM judAM judAM lakSaNe ApaNe jANavAnI

Page #14
khAsa agatya che, kAraNa ke ApaNA rAjyataMtramAM temanA ja hAtha che. yuropanA khIjA dezo karatAM IMglaMDanI sAthe ApaNe dhaNA nikaTa saMbaMdhamAM AvyA chIe te haju paNa chIe. te lokone itihAsa ApaNe jeTalI sahelAIthI vAMcI te samajI zakazuM teTalI sahelAIthI atyAre ApaNe khIjA kAI paNu dezanA itihAsa vAMcI ke samajI zakazuM nahi. ApaNe have nAnapaNathI ja aMgrejI bhASA vAMcI te samajI zakIe chIe. IMglaMDe AkhI duniyAmAM potAnuM rAjya ne potAnA vepAra evI suMdara rIte atyAre jamAvyAM che, ke ApaNA dezamAM temanuM rAjya na hota tepaNu ApaNe te dezanA itihAsa vAMcavA lalacAta. IMgleMDanA itihAsa kAMI pRthvInA khuNAmAM AvelA eka ajANyA dezane itihAsa nathI. rAjyavahIvaTamAM, arthazAstramAM, sAhityamAM te svataMtratAnI laDatamAM IMgleMDanA itihAsanA vAcanathI harakoI mANusane uttama dha maLI zakaze. IMglaMDe AkhA yuropane rAjyataMtranA te svataMtratAnA pATho zIkhavyA che. iMglaMDanI pArlameMTanuM anukaraNu khIjAM tamAma rAjyAe karyuM che. A kAraNathI paNa ApaNe iMgleMDanA tihAsa samajavA joI e. svataMtratA, AtmabhAga, rAjyavahIvaTanI kaLA, vepAranI vRddhi vagere mATe ApaNe I paNa upAyeA levA joI e, ane te mATe IMgleMDa pAsethI ApaNe ghaNu zIkhIe tema che. vaLI chellAM base varSathI IMglaMDa yurepamAM mukhya gaNAtuM AvyuM che, te chellAM se varSathI te te AkhI pRthvI upara eka pahelI paMkitanuM rAjya gaNAya che. IMgleMDanA hamaNAMne ItihAsa eTale bIjAM rAjyonA paraspara saMbaMdhanA itihAsane TuMkA sAra, ema kahetAM jarAya khATuM nahi kahevAya. vaLI IMgleMDanA chellAM khasA varSane itihAsa, eTale yuropanAM rAjyAnA paraspara vyavahAranA tihAsanA TUMkA sAra ema kahIe te khoTuM kahevAze nahi. A kAraNuthI paNa ApaNe IMglaMDanA itihAsanuM vAcana avazya rAkhavuM joI e. e tihAsanI hakIkatA jANavAthI ApaNe "eka paMtha ne de kAja" nahi,. paNa eka paMtha te aneka kAryo sAdhazuM-ApaNe iMgleMDanA itihAsa joIzuM eTaluM ja nahi, paNa sAthe sAthe ghaNI vAra ApaNe yuropanAM rAjyanA pa

Page #15
ItihAsa, ne tenI saMskRti-pragati (Progress) ne ItihAsa paNa joI zakazuM kAraNa ke saMskRti ke pragatimAM atyAre yuropanAM rAjya AgevAnI dharAve che, ane eziAnA ne AphrikAnA meTA meTA mutsaddIo ne AgevAne temane pagale cAle che. uparAMta vijJAna, sAhitya, dezAvarane vyavahAra, ne hunnaraudyogane vikAsa, eTalAM vAnAM samajavA mATe paNa aMgrejI itihAsa vAMcavAnI khAsa agatya che. briTiza TApuo-briTiza TApuonuM kula kSetraphaLa Azare 121,000 corasa mAIla che, ne temAM AyarlaDanuM 32,600 cerasa mAIlanuM kSetraphaLa samAI jAya che. temAM prathama greTa briTana athavA iMglaMDane ske laMDa Ave che ne temAM prathama iMgleMDa Ave che. IMgleMDanuM kSetraphaLa caeNnalanA TApuo ne veITisa (Wales) sahita 58,611 cerasa mAIla che ane tenI laMbAI pahoLAI anukrame lagabhaga 420 ne 360 mAIla che. vIDa nadInI uttarane bhAga oNlaMDa ne dakSiNa bhAga IMgleMDa kahevAya che. tenI uttare ATika samudra, pUrve uttara samudra, dakSiNe briTiza sAmudradhunI, ane pazcime eNphleTika mahAsAgara, AIriza samudra ne seInTa oNrjanI sAmudradhunI AvelAM che. igleMDanI pazcima dizA tarapha ne skeleMDanI uttara dizAmAM nAnA parvata AvelA che, paNa te parvatamAM koI paNa giranAra ke pAvAgaDhanA DuMgarathI bahu vadhAre UMce te nahi hoya. TApuonA cAre kinArAo bhAMgyAtUTayA che tethI te ThekANe baMdare, godIe, vagere mATe pUratAM sAdhane maLI zake che. A ja kAraNathI briTiza samRddhi dezAvaranA vepAra upara ne nakAbaLa upara rahI che, ane briTiza loko nakAbaLamAM prathama paMktimAM rahevA prayatna kare che. iMglaMDanI AbehavA zItaLa ne taMdurasta che. tyAM ThaMDI ghaNI paDe che paNa kAma na karI zakAya eTalI sakhta ThaMDI paDatI nathI. iMgliMDane UnALe te ApaNe ziyALe jANa. varasAda paNa tyAM sAmAnya rahe che, tethI khetI ne hunnaraudyogane puSTi maLI zake che. A TApuomAM keTalAMka suMdara savAre che. ghauM, vaTANA, java, oTa (Oat) baTATA, gAjara, kebIca, eNpala,

Page #16
zAkabhAjI ne lIlo me iMglaMDamAM pAke che. paNa hAla mukhyatve te aMgrejo dezAvaranA vepAra upara ne pitAnAM kArakhAnAomAM taiyAra thatA mAlanI nikAsa upara jIve che. khAdhAkhorAkInI vastuo atyAre IMglaMDamAM bahu nIpajatI nathI. dariyAmAM ne nadIomAM sarasa mAchalIo nIpaje che tenA upara hajAre mANasa nIbhe che. AkhA dezamAM sutarAu, rezamI, garama ne zaNanuM kApaDa taiyAra karavAnAM aneka kArakhAnAMo che; jemake, mAncesTara,. lIDjha, glAsage, ThaMDI ne DabimAM. barmiMgahAma je sthaLe pahelA darajjAnAM. leDhAnAM kArakhAnAmAM che. kelase, loDhuM, kalaI, mIThuM, sIsuM, tAMbu, jasata,. vagere paNa puSkaLa maLI zake che. iMgleDanuM vahANavaTuM AkhI duniyAmAM mazahUra che. igleMDanA leke moTe bhAge proTesTaMTa che ne teo judA judA paMthe. pALe che. AyarlaMDanA loko remana ketholika che; asTaranA pradezamAM proTesTaMTa. paMthanuM sAruM baLa che. AyarleDa kheDutane mulaka kahI zakAya. A badhA TApuomAM rAjyabhASA aMgrejI che, ne IMglaDanAM loko aMgrejI bhASA bele che; paNa veilsamAM junI velza (Welsh) bhASA bolAya. che ane skeleMDamAM ne AyarlaMDamAM judI judI geilika bhASAo belAya che. greTa briTana pahelAM te yurepakhaMDa sAthe jamInavATe joDAeluM hatuM. paNa karaDe varSa agAu te pradeza yuropanA khaMDathI vikhuTo paDI gayo. e TApuonA lokomAM briTana, romana, sekasana, DeIna, ne narmana lokonA vaMzajo. che ane te dareka jAtanI judI judI khasIane haju paNa briTiza lekonAM caritramAM jovAmAM Ave che. aMgrejI itihAsanuM vividhapaNuM-IMglaMDanI uttare ja oNlaMDane. deza Avela che, tethI I. sa. 1603 sudhI iMglaMDanA dareka rAjAnuM mukhya kartavya e hatuM ke skeleMDamAM viruddha sattA jAme nahi. AyarlaDa paNa tadana. najIka hovAthI te deza upara iMglaMDanA rAjyakartAo pahelethI ja cakkasa najara rAkhatA AvyA che, ne tyAM paNa paradezI sattA na sthapAya te mATe

Page #17
teoe kALajI rAkhI che. uttara samudra tarapha pitAne ceo svArtha hovAthI IMglaDe te bhAgamAM koI paradezI rAjyane bahu baLavALuM thavA dIdhuM nathI. Devara mukAmethI yuropa mAtra bAra gAu ja cheTo rahI jAya che, tethI hailaMDa ne bejiama upara paNa aMgreje haMmezAM svArthanI dRSTithI jotA AvyA che. kAMsa IMglaMDanI ekadama paDezamAM ja che; tethI te rAjya yuropamAM bahu prabaLa na thAya te mATe paNa aMgreja mutsadIo kALajI rAkhe che. atyAre bhUmadhya samudramAM jibrAlTara, mAlTA, ne go upara aMgrejonuM sAmrAjya che, tethI te dizAmAM kAMsa, ITali, spena, grIsa, turkI, ne raziAne iMglaMDa baLa jamAvavA detuM nathI. hiMdustAna atyAre IgleMDanA sAmrAjyane eka upayogI bhAga che. hiMda ne IgleMDa vaccenA dhorI mArgo iMglaDanI sattAmAM rahe e kAraNathI mAtra bhUmadhya samudra upara ja nahi, paNa rAtA samudra upara, Ijipta upara, IrAnanA akhAta upara, aphaghAnistAna upara, arabI samudra upara, hiMdI mahAsAgara upara, AphrikAnA pUrva ke pazcima kinArAo upara, ane baMgALanA upasAgara upara paNa aMgrejo najara rAkhe che. amerikAmAM keneDA, vesTa inDIjhanA keTalAka TApuo,ne madhya amerikAmAM keTalAka pradeza iMglaMDanA kabajAmAM che tethI tyAM paNa IMglaMDanI sarakArane sAvaceta rahevuM paDe che. cInamAM paNa iMglaDa keTalAeka upayogI haka dharAve che. oNsTreliA, ne nyujhIlaMDa tenA ja mahArAjyamAM AvI jAya che, tethI pesiphika mahAsAgaramAM ne pILA samudramAM paNa IMglaDa lAgavaga dharAve che ne te vaga ochI na thAya tenuM dhyAna rAkhe che. chevaTe AphrikAmAM paNa aMgreja saMsthAne ne mulaka che tethI tyAM paNa iMglaMDanI sarakArane pitAne artha sAdhave paDe che. AvI rIte aMgreja sAmrAjya duniyAnA judA judA pradezamAM AveluM hovAthI, ne te sAmrAjyanA loke, temanI sAmAjika saMsthAo vagere judA judA prakAranAM hevAthI, IMglaMDanI sarakArane rAjyavahIvaTamAM judA judA prakAranI saMsthAonI janAo dAkhala karavI paDe che. duniyAnA itihAsamAM haju sudhI enA jevuM eka paNa mahArAjya thayuM nathI. A kAraNathI aMgrejone itihAsa vividha, rasika ne dhamaya bane che.

Page #18
prakaraNa raju keTa, briTana ne rAmana purAtana iMglaMDa: kelTa ne briTana-Isu khristanA janma pahelAM hajAre varSa agAu iMglaMDamAM pUrva ne dakSiNa dizAethI keTalAka loko vasyA. teo vaNe kALA ne kade ThIMgaNu hatA. ghaNAM varSa sudhI temaNe IMglaMDamAM pitAnuM vatana karyuM. haju paNa temanA keTalAka vaMzajo veIlsamAM jovAmAM Ave che. temanA pachI te ja dizAethI bIjA leke IMglaMDamAM dAkhala thayA. teo kelTa (Celt) kahevAya che ne temanI bhASA mAMsanA lekonI bhASA sAthe maLatI Ave che. A kelTa loke IMglaMDanA purAtana ke sAthe bhaLI gayA. teo Brythons kahevAtA ne temanA uparathI iMgleMDanuM nAma Britannica paDayuM. A leke varNa gorA ane kade UMcA hatA. yuddhamAM teo ghaNA zUravIra, hatA. teo sonuM, rUpuM, kalAI vagere dhAtuone upayoga karatA, ne dezAvaranA leke sAthe vepAra kheDatA. teo gAmaDAomAM rahetA ne Dhera upara nirvAha calAvatA. temanI judI judI TeLIo paraspara laDatI. teo kaIDa (Druid) dharmaguruethI ghaNA ja DaratA, sUrya vagerene pUjatA, yajJa karatA ne temAM jIvatAM mANasane paNa homI detA. A vakhate grIka leke yuropamAM sudharelA loko gaNAtA. paNa temane briTanane TApu ajANyo hato, je ke I. sa. pUrve 300nI sAlamAM pithiAsa nAmane eka grIka musAphara briTananI AsapAsa pharI gayA hatA. briTanamAM remanuM rAjya -I. sa. pUrve pahelA saikAmAM romanA ke ITalinA lokoe jarmani ane raziA sivAya Akho yurepa pitAne tAbe karI dIdho hato. temanA sAmrAjyanI pUrva dizAe TAIgrisa ne yukreTisa nadIo, dakSiNe nAIla nadI ne saharAnuM raNa, pazcime laiMTika mahAsAgara, ne uttare Denyuba ne hAIne nadIo ne briTiza sAmudradhunI AvelAM hatAM. 'rama nagaranA eka mahApuruSa Caesar-sIjhare gala athavA kAMsane deza jItI lIdhuM. galanA vatanIone briTane madada mekalatA hatA. tA zikSako chee ( *

Page #19
tethI sIjhare i. sa. pUrve 54nI sAlamAM briTananA TApumAM 15000 mANase nuM lazkara utAryuM; paNa teNe tyAMnA lokone pUrepurA jItI lIdhA nahi. sIjhara su - dInanuM aA - kALI nepoliyana jevA mahAna yoddo ne mutsaddI hatA. teNe peAtAnAM nivedana (Commentaries ) lakhyAM che te te uparathI ApaNe iMgleMDanA rahevAsIo-briTananI paristhiti jANI zakIe chIe. sIjhara pachI rAmanA prajAsattAka rAjyanA nAza thayA te tenA sAmrAjyamAM pAdazAhI (Empire) sthapAI. rAmana saradArAe have IMgleMDanA dhaNAeka bhAge kAyamane mATe sara karyAM, i. sa. 43-85. eka briTana TALInI rANI eDiza (Boadieee) e A vakhate remanA lazkara sAthe laDavAmAM ghaNI bahAdurI batAvI, i. sa. 60-61 IMglaMDamAM rAmanI pAdazAhInuM mukhya nagara yArka hatuM. rUmano skArleMDa, veIlsa te AyarlaeNDa tAkhe karI zakyA nahi; chatAM teoe IMglaMDa upara lagabhaga savAcArase varSa sudhI rAjya karyuM. je leAkeA hiMdustAnane parAjita deza kahe che te lokoe A hakIkata yAda rAkhavAnI jarUra che.

Page #20
cAra saikA daramyAna remanee iMglaMDamAM potAnI saMskRti phelAvI. temaNe bacAva mATe sarahada upara meTI dIvAle ubhI karI, nizALo ughADI, zahera vasAvyAM, maMdire karyA, bajAre ubhAM karyA, meTA meTA rastAo baMdhAvyA, nahere dAvI, jude jude sthaLe sipAIonAM thANuo goThavyAM, khetI, vepAra, ne kaLAne uttejana ApyuM, khristI dharmanI sthApanA karI, pitAne pizAka, pitAnI bhASA, kAyadAo vagere navA prAMtamAM dAkhala karyA, ane sthAnika svarAjya paNa piSya. paNa AthI briTane yuddhakaLA bhUlI gayA. tenuM pariNAma ghaNuM bhayaMkara AvyuM. prakaraNa 3 ball zisztol-Anglo-Saxons nyUTa, eMgala, ne seMkasana vasavATa, i. sa. 450-600 Jutes. Angles. Saxons. pAMcamA sikAmAM ramanA mahArAjyanI paDatI zarU thaIjarmaninA pradezamAMthI jaMgalI lokonI ToLIo te rAjyanA prAMte upara dhasI AvavA lAgI; remanA pAdazAhe rAjyakArabhAra upara pUratuM lakSa ApI zakyA nahi; briTananA prAMtamAMthI pAdazAhI lazkare kheMcAvAM lAgyAM. A kAraNathI briTane upara uttara taraphathI pikTa (Picts) leko, pazcima taraphathI (Scots) skeTa loko ne jarmaninA kinArA taraphathI saeNkasana leke caDI AvavA lAgyA. pahelAM te sekasanee briTanane agni koNano bhAga dabAvyuM. eka briTana saradAre hegisTa (Hengist) ane bheMsa (Horsa) nAmanA puTa (June) jAtinA saradArane duzmane sAme bacAva karavA madade bolAvyA. te saradAre e pahelAM briTanenA zatruone ne pachI briTanene pitAne tAbe karyA ne briTana prAMtamAM kAyamane vAsa karyo, i. sa. 448. jyurTa leke. seMDasana lekonA eka vibhAganA hatA. sekasanee sasekasa, vesekasa (Sussex, Wessex) vagere paragaNue dakSiNamAM ne pazcimamAM vasAvyAM. pUrvamAM teo Essex

Page #21
esekasamAM vasyA. Angles-eNgala nAmanI temanI eka TALI East Anglia-pUrva eMgliomAM ne Mercia-maziAmAM jaI caDI. I. sa. ka - kheM likhane * - khuba ? che pa77mAM ne I. sa. 623mAM e lokoe asala vatanI briTanene sakhta ne chellI hAra khavarAvI, eTale jItAelA briTane velsamAM bharAI gayA. keTalAeka ema paNa kahe che ke chellA briTana rAjA Arthare ne tenA saradAe iMglaMDanA nitya koNamAM sekasane sAme bahAdurIthI bacAva karyo hatA. kavi Tenisane Arthara rAjAnAM A parAkramane suMdara kAvya-Idylls of the King-mAM varNavyAM che. A saeNkasana lekoe remana rAjyanI dareka yAdagIrIne nAza karyo ne atyAre thoDAMeka jUnAM nAme ne ke jUnA rastAo ne kyAMka kyAMka khodakAmathI jaDI AvatA te vakhatanA avazeSo sivAya iMglaMDamAM rAmana saMskRtinI yAdagIrIrUpe kAMI paNa maLatuM nathI.

Page #22
aMgalonI TaLI uparathI briTananuM nAma eMgala-laeNnDa athavA IgleMDa paDayuM, ane mane ane briTanene jItanAra ke aMgle-saeNksane kahevAyA. eN sekasa (Anglo-Saxons) Northumbria. Mercia. Messex. aMgsa sekasane jarmana bhASA belatA, zUravIrapaNe hArika ke - * I marsi, mi * to I ! Cgli , laDAIo karatA, Dhera ucheratA, mAchImArone dhaMdhe karatA ane krUra devadevIone mAnatA. aMgrejI bhASAmAM aThavADIAnA keTalAka divasanAM nAma A denAM nAme uparathI paDyAM che; dAkhalA tarIke, Tiw devane vAra Tuesday, Woden nAma uparathI Wednesday, Thor uparathI Thursday, ne Frea uparathI Friday. teo ghaNuM krUra hatA. paNa teo kuTuMba ne

Page #23
sagAMo upara ghaNI prIti rAkhatA, ne strIone puruSo sAthe samAna bhAve gaNatA. gulAmInI saMsthA temanAmAM hatI. pitAnI jAtamAMthI kaI paNa baLavAna saradArane teo rAjA banAvatA ne tenA kahevA pramANe vartatA. A rAjA King kahevAte. moTA moTA saradAre Earls arla kahevAtA ne nAnA saradAre Ceorls karla kahevAtA. temanuM ne dharmaguruonuM mahAmaMDaLa Witen kahevAtuM. e viTananI salAha rAjA banatAM sudhI leta. tamAma lekanI sabhA Witenagemot kahevAtI. dezanAM nAnAM paragaNae. Shires kahevAtAM ne tenAthI nAnA vibhAgo Hundreds kahevAtA. gAmaDAMo Tun kahevAtAM. iMglaMDamAM pahelAM te aneka rAjAo thayA, paNa dhIme dhIme te badhAne eka chatra nIce AvavAnI pharaja paDI. pariNAme iMglaMDamAM traNa mukhya rAjyo thayAM-uttaramAM nardhabriA, madhyadezamAM maziA ne dakSiNamAM vesekasa. pahelAM te NorthumbrianA rAjA evine AkhA IglaMDamAM ekacakrI rAjyanI sthApanA karI. Edinburgh eDinabare zahera haju paNa tenA nAmane yAda devarAve che, I. sa. 620. A ekvine khristI dharma svIkAryo hato. te varSa pachI Mercia maziAne epha (Offa) iMglaDane sArvabhauma rAjA thayo. te paNa khristI, dharmamAM bhaLe ho, I. sa. 757-96. maziA pachI vesekasane vAre Avyo. I. sa. 823mAM vesekasanA rAjA egabarTo (I. sa. 800-838) AkhA IMglaDane pitAnI chatra nIce ApyuM. tenA vakhatamAM AkhA dezane iMglaMDa nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM ne vicesTara pATanagara banyuM. alabata, A vakhata daramyAna nAnA nAnA rAjAone rAjya karavA devAmAM AvatuM; paNa jema atyAre ApaNA dezamAM nAnAM moTAM ghaNAM saMsthAne che paNa temanA badhA upara iMglaMDanA zahenazAhanI ANa phare che, tema te vakhate 401 2131 2134 H12 Northumbria SS Mercia s Wessexy. rAjAnI AkhA IMglaMDanA nAnA moTA rAjAo upara ANa pharatI. iMglaMDa ne khristI dharma-isu khristanA janma sudhI rAmana mahArAjyanA leke judA judA dharmo pALatA. Isu. pachI tenA anuyAyIoe

Page #24
12 dhaNAM du:khA veThIne paNa yurapamAM te eziAmAM khristI dharma phelAvyo. I. sa. 323mAM rAmanA eka pAdazAha khristI thayA. khristI dharma IMgleMDanA asalanA vatanIoe paNa svIkAryAM hatA te ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe; paNa pAMcamA saikAmAM rAmanA rAjyano nAza thayA eTale sAthe khristI dharma paNa IMglaMDamAMthI lagabhaga nAbuda thaI gayA. mAtra velsanA biTanAe te dharma potAnA navA vatanamAM TakAvI rAkhyA. tyAMthI senTa Trike AyalDamAM te paMtha phelAvyA. i sa. 197mAM rAmanA pApe oNgasTina nAmanA dharmagurune iMgleMDa mokalyA. teNe kenTanA rAjAne khristI karyAM. tyArapachI maziA, vesekasa ne nAUbrinA rAjAe paNa rAmanA dharmamAM bhaLyA. khristI dharmamAM bhaLavAthI IMgleMDanA leAkeAmAM ekatvanI bhAvanA prakaTa thavA pAmI ane teoe potAnI kuTevonA tyAga karyAM. uparAMta, yuropanA ghaNA moTA rAjAo e vakhate te dharma pALatA hatA, tethI IMgleMDanA rAjAe temanA nikaTa saMbaMdhamAM AvyA te pariNAme IMglaMDa ne yureApa vaccenA vyavahAra vadhyA. rAma e vakhate khristI dharmanuM pATanagara hatuM, tethI rAmanA vicAza te AcAra| paNa IMgleMDamAM phelAyA. carcanI (Chureh) sAthenA nikaTa saMbaMdhathI rAjAnI sattA vadhI. dharmagurue rAjyakArabhAramAM ne khAsa karIne adAlatamAM kAmakAja karavA maMDyA. carcane dhaNI jamIna bakSIsa ApavAmAM AvI tethI paNa dharmaguruonI sattA vadhI. prakaraNa graMthuM DeInA ne seMksanA, I. sa. 787-1066 DeIna leAkeAnI savArIe.--DenmArkamAM ane skenDineviAnA dvIpakalpanA kinArA upara dhaNA vakhata thayAM DeIna (Dane) athavA vAikiMga (Vikings) nAmanA loko rahetA hatA. AThamA saikAnI AkharanA bhAgamAM phrAMsanA rAjA mahAn cArlse jarmaninA uttara kinArAnA pradezane jItI lIdhe te pachI teNe A lokAne paNa chaMcheDyA. tyArathI DenA pazcima yuropanA judA judA bhAgA upara humalA karavA lAgyA. rAjA ekAnA vakhatamAM

Page #25
teo iMglaMDamAM dAkhala thayA ne pachI te tIDanAM ToLAMnI mAphaka dara varSe IglaMDa upara dhasI AvavA lAgyA. iMglaMDane uttara ke pUrva bhAga teoe dabAvyuM. mAtra dakSiNamAM vesekasanuM rAjya ja bAkI rahyuM ane je tyAM AphreDa je mahAna yuddho ne mutsaddI rAjA na hatA te te bhAgane paNa DeIna lekee pitAne tAbe karI dIdho hata, I. sa. 787-871. mahAna AkeDa, i. sa871-900:DeinonI saMkha hAra- DeIna lekone harAvanAra, IgleMDane jaMgalI rAjyathI bacAvanAra, - sekasanene ne Deinene ekatvanI bhAvanA preranAra, keLavaNI, sAhitya, dharma, rAjyavyavasthA, vagere rASTrIya jIvananA dareka kSetrane vyavasthita karanAra, ane teja sAthe caritramAM tadana cekhA, A IMglaMDanA pahelA mahApuruSane janma I. sa. 848mAM thaye hatuM. tene bApa vesekasane rAjA hatA. ghaNI nAnI

Page #26
uMmare te rema gayo hato. bAra varSa sudhI te tene lakhatAM vAMcatAM AvaDatuM nahi; paNa akabaranI mAphaka tenI yAdadAsta ghaNIja suMdara hatI ane te jema jema moTo thato gayo tema tema pitAnI mAtRbhASA ne uparAMta laeNTina paNa zIkhate gaye. nAnapaNamAM ja tenAM mAbApa marI gayAM. tenuM zarIra kasAeluM hatuM. paNa pahelethI ja AphreDane keTalAeka bhayaMkara ne jIvaleNa re lAgu paDyA hatA. chatAM chevaTa sudhI te pitAnuM zarIra sAcavI zakyA hatA. ogaNIsamA varSanI uMmare te maziAnA rAjAnI kuMvarI sAthe paraNe. A vakhate DeIna leka TeLAbaMdha maziA upara caDI AvatA hatA. AphreDa temanI sAme gaye hatuM. tene bhAI A sAmAnya zatru sAme laDatAM dhavAyo ne marI gayo. AphreDa sethI nA kuMvara hato chatAM viTane tene vesesane rAjA banAvyuM. tenA amalanA pahelA ja varSamAM DeIna lekoe tene harAvyuM. Aje temane mATe daMDa bharyo ne cAra varSa sudhI te zatruoe vesesa upara mITa mAMDI nahi. paNa laDAInA pahelA anubhavathI yuvAna rAjAe jANuM lIdhuM ke vesekasanuM nikAsainya ghaNuMja nabaLuM che, tethI teNe naukAsainyane ne - jamIna uparanA lazkarane sudhArI dIdhAM. DeIna lokoe maziA ne nardhabriA jItI lIdhAM. I. sa. 876mAM DeIna rAjA vesekasa upara caDI AvyuM paNa AphreDanI taiyArI joI laDAI na karatAM te pAcho cAlyA gaye. i. sa. 878mAM e rAjA pharI AphreDa upara caDI AvyuM. rAjA pahelAM te nAsI gaye; paNa tenA amIrAe chevaTe zatruone harAvyA, AphreDe paNa duzmanane harAvyA. Dena rAjAe khristI dharma svIkAryo ne vesekasa upara pharI savArI na karavAnuM vacana ApyuM. I. sa. 879. A samAdhAnI tera varSa sudhI cAlI ne te daramyAna DeIna lekae AphreDane choDaze nahi. I. sa881mAM DeIna saradAra hesTiMgsa vaLI IMglaDa upara savArI karI, paNa temAM te phAvyuM nahi. AphreDanA sudhArA-atyAra sudhI AphreDa mAtra vesekasa, sasekasa ne kenTane rAjA hatA. have teNe pitAnI eka putrIne pazcima mazinA rAjA vere paraNAvI ne te rAjAne pitAne mAMDaLika banAvyA. vilsana nAnA rAjAoe paNa AkreDanI sattAne mAnya karI. DeIne

Page #27
rAjyanI ne sekasanA rAjyanI paraspara sarahade nakkI karavAmAM AvI ane baMne pakSa vacce bIjA agatyanA karAre paNa thayA. rAjAe taikAsainya taiyAra karyuM. teNe pitAnA lazkaranI sthiti sudhArI ane sipAIonI saMkhyAmAM meTe vadhAre karyo. dezanA agatyanA bhAgamAM killAo taiyAra karavAmAM AvyA ne temanA bacAva mATe upayogI niyama racavAmAM AvyA. lazkaramAM ghaNe bhAge kheDute AvatA tethI khetIne nukasAna na pahoMce tema kheDutone lazkarI nokarImAM levAno niyama che. potAnA aMgarakSakonI saMkhyAmAM paNa rAjAe vadhAro karyo, ane mAtra amIne ja nahi, paNa madhyama varganA lokone paNa e agatyanI nokarI ApavAno cAla teNe zarU karyo. AgalA rAjAoe karelA kAyadAonuM Alpha ekIkaraNa karAvyuM. prajAnI paraspara takarAranuM samAdhAna AphreDa suMdara rIte karI zakata; A viSayamAM tenI kIti AkhA yuropamAM phelAI gaI hatI. rAjyanAM utpannanA te be sarakhA bhAga karataH eka bhAga dharmAdA khAte vaparAte ne bIjo bhAga rAjakAraNa mATe vaparAtA. A bIjA bhAganA te traNa sarakhA bhAga karato. pahelo bhAga lazkaramAM vaparAte, bIjo bhAga vepAraudhoga upara vaparAtA,ne chelle bhAga paradezIo mATe alaga rAkhavAmAM AvatA. dharmAdAnA bhAgamAMthI garIbo mATe, maThe mATe, keLavaNI mATe, ne khAsa dAnamAM, ema cAra sarakhA hissA paDatA. AphreDa meTe dAnezvarI hate. tene paiso yuropanA judA judA maThamAM jate; teNe jesalema, malabAra, vagere jagyAonA khristI maThone judI judI rIte sArI madada karI. iMglaMDanA ne yuropanA vidvAnane te pitAnA darabAramAM tarate. teNe pustakAlaya sthApyAM, nizALo ubhI karI, lekane keLavaNI ApavA upAyo lIdhA, laeNTina pustakane aMgrejImAM anuvAda karAvyuM, bhaNelAone moTI jagyAo ApI, ane ghaNuM hunnare iMglaMDamAM dAkhala karyA. rAjA pote eka sAre jhaverI hatI. sthApatya (Architecture) ne teNe uttejana ApyuM, ne keTalAeka navAM yaMtra dezamAM cAlu karyA. AphreDa mATe saradAra, mutsadI, rAjA ne sAhityasevaka mAtra nahoto; te eTale ja dhArmika hato. e rAjA pitAnA nityaniyame kadI

Page #28
cUkta nahi. te raheNukaraNamAM dhaNe sAde hate. rAjA tarIke mithyAbhimAna te kadI rAkhate nahi. I. sa. 800mAM te marI gaye. je AphreDa jevA mahAna rAjAe DeInane harAvyA na hatA te IglaDa eNnDineviAne tAbe thaI gayuM heta. - seksane ne DeIne (I. sa. 800-1016). AphreiDa pachI tene putra eDavarDa gAdIe AvyuM. teNe DeIne pAsethI maziA, esekasa has - I nAM . ne IsTa eNgliA sara karyo, ane nairdhabriA, velsa ne skeleMDanAM rAjAo pAsethI khaMDaNI vasula karI, i. sa. 800-825. eDavarDane putra eNthalasTana paNa bApanA je parAkramI rAjA thaI gayo, I. sa. 825-94o. tenA pachI tenA bhAIe rAjAo thayA. chevaTe AphreDane patra eDagara jyAre rAjA thayA tyAre pharIthI vesekasanA rAjyanI sattA paranA

Page #29
19 sUrya jevI tapavA mAMDI, i. sa. 95-75. tenA mukhya pradhAna kaeNnTarabarinA Arcabizapa-dharmAdhyakSa-DansTana hato. enA vakhatamAM Deina loko saeNksaneAnA mitreza thayA. paNa eDagara bharajuvAnImAM marI gayo ane tenA putra namAlA thayA tethI A maMtrI tUTI gaI. ethaleMDanA vakhatamAM DenmArkanA rAjAe te DeIna cAMcIAoe eka thaI IMglaMDa upara caDAI A karavA mAMDI. vesekasanA rAjAe pahelAM te A navA te bhayaMkara zatruone paisA ApI rAjI karyA; paNa tethI te vadhAre lalacAyA. ethalaDe potAnA rAjyanA ghaNA DeI nAnA krUra rIte nAza karAvyo, paradezI DeI nA khIjavAyA; teoe vaLI vesekasa upara humalA karavA mAMDayA. pariNAme lokoe Deina rAjAne potAnA rAjA banAvyA, i. sa. 1013. paNa rAjA cha mAsamAM marI gayA tethI tene putra kaeNnyuTa (Canute or Cnut) gAdIe AvyA. ethabreDanA putra eDamaMDa AyarnasAI De(Edmund Ironside) thoDA vakhata mATe potAnA vaDavAonI gAdI pAchI meLavavA yatnA karyA; paNa tenA zakamaMda maraNa pachI DeIna rAjA kaeNnyuTa vagara virAdhe IMglaMDano khara rAjA thayA, i. sa. 1016. A vakhate kaeNnyuTanI uMmara ekavIsa varSanI hatI. Deina rAjA kaeNTa, i. sa. 1016-3pa.--nyuTa IMglaMDano ja nahi paNa DenmArka ane nAvatA paNa rAjA hatA. teNe eka aMgreja rAjA tarIke AkhA IMglaMDa upara rAjya karyuM. te ethalDanI vidhavAne paraNyA. saeNksana amIrone teNe rAjyanA judA judA vibhAgAnA amaladAronA hAdAe ApyA, lazkaramAM paNa temane meTI moTI nokarIo ApI, te carcane paN sArI bakSIso ApI. teNe IMglaMDanA junA kAyadA pramANe loko upara amala karyo. aMgrejonI dhArmika lAgaNIone te kadI dubhavatA nahi. teNe sviDananA thoDAka bhAga sara karyo te skoTleDanA rAgna sAthe maitrI karI. peAtAnI ekanI eka putrInuM sagapaNa teNe herieMparara (Emperor ) sAthe karyuM ne tenI pAsethI te rAmanA pApa pAsethI teNe aMgrejo mATe vepAra vagerenA sArA hako lIdhA. IMglaMDanI samRddhine teNe ghaNI ja vadhArI. A rAjA i. sa. 1035mAM 38 varSanI uMmare marI gayA. 24

Page #30
tenA pachI tenA be putra gAdIe AvyA paNa teo marI gayA eTale mahuma saeNkasana rAjA ethaDanI rANI emmAnA putra eDavarDa dha kanvesara (Edward the Confessor)ne viTane gAdI ApI, I. sa. 103. 31598 ble for sale (Edward the Confessor) I. sa. 1943-166-eDavarDanI mA phAMsanA vAyavya koNamAM AvelA narmaSi (Normandy) nA rAjAnI kuMvarI hatI ane Dene rAjAonA amala daramyAna nAne eDavarDa nAmaMDimAM pitAne sAthe ucheryo hate. A kAraNathI jyAre eDavarDa IgleMDane rAjA thaze, tyAre teNe pitAnA mosALanA mANasone jyakArabhAramAM goThavyA ne aMgrejonA hakone DUbAvyA. eDavarDa rAjA nahi paNa saMta hatA, kAraNa ke te dareka bAbatamAM dharmane dekhare karate. A kAraNathI tenI hayAtImAM ja loko tene Confessor kahetA ne tenA maraNa pachI remanA pipe tene Saint-saMtanI hAramAM mUkyo. narmadine rAjyakartA viliyama ghaNe bAheza ne mahattvAkAMkSI rAyapuruSa hato. tene IgleMDa tAbe karavuM hatuM. iMglaMDanA rAjyakArabhAramAM taimane te goThavAI gayA hatA; mAtra eDavarDa pate je viliyamane gAdIne vArasa TharAvato jAya te vinA laDAIe ke khace viliyama IglaDane dhaNI thaI zake. A kArastAnamAM mAtra eka ja vizna ADe AvatuM hatuM-IMglaMDanA loko kadI paNa paradezIne pitAnA rAjA tarIke kabUla kare nahi. vaLI DeIna rAjAoe garvina (Godwin) arla vU vesekasa nAmanA saeNkasananA hAthamAM ghaNI sattA rahevA dIdhI hatI; pUrva ne pazcimanA pradezamAM paNa A amIranI lAgavaga ghaNI hatI. gevine. pitAnI kanyAne rAjA sAthe paraNAvI eTale te te rAjyane dhaNuraNI thaI gaye. narmaDinA viliyame A hakIkta joI tyAre teNe garvinanI vagane nAza karavA khaTapaTa karavA mAMDI, ne thoDAka nAmane aMgrejoe satAvyA haze tene lAbha laI arla eNvuM sekasane ne tenA kuTuMbane teNe rAjA pAse dezavaTe apA. gevina bharI gaye. tene putra herelDa bApanA je baheza hato. pitAnA bhAIone herelve marziA sivAya IgleMDanA bIjA pradeza apAvyA ne pite rAjyane dhaNIrANI thaI rahevA lAgyo. eka vAra herolDa nAmaMDimAM keda pakaDAya ne tyAM viliyame

Page #31
tenI pAse parANe segana levarAvI gAdInuM vacana laI lIdhuM. paNa eDavarDanA maraNa vakhate herolDa pote viTana pAsethI dezanI gAdI lIdhI. viliyama chetarAye; teNe iMglaMDa tAbe karavA have jabarI taiyArIo karavA mAMDI. herAlDa, naimana viliyamanI savArI ne hesTiMgsanI laDAI i. sa. 1066, eMglo-saeNkasana parAjaya -herolDa mutsadI, coddho ne kAbela rAjA hatA, paNa tene be duzmane sAthe laDavuM paDyuM. viliyama I. sa. 1066nA sapTembara mAsamAM sasesanA paragaNAmAM moTA lazkara sAthe dAkhala thaye. e ja vakhate uttaramAM rAjAnA bevaphA bhAIne nardhabriAnI prajAe kADhI mUkyuM hatuM tethI teNe narvenA rAjAne potAnI madade belA hatA. herAlTe temane harAvyA ne mAryA. A phateha pachI te viliyama sAme gayo. tenA bhAIoe tene regya madada ApI nahi. senseka (Senlac) 2441 362074 (Hastings) HR via 448371 2173172 AvyAM. saMksane sArA gheDesavAre nahetA; viliyama pAse cunaMdI ghaDesavAranI palaTane hatI. vaLI naoNrmane yuddhakaLAmAM ghaNuM pravINa ne anubhavI hatA; aMgrejo junI paddhati pramANe laDatA. temanI pAse nahetAM sArAM bhAlAM, tIre, bakhtare, taravAre, ke tapa. viliyama pote kAbela senApati hate. zanivAra, I. sa. 1066nA akabaranI 18mI tArIkhe savArathI te TheTha rAta sudhI baMne pakSa vacce ghanaghora yuddha thayuM. herAlDa, tenA moTA moTA amare, tamAma mAryA gayA ne viliyamanI phateha thaI laDanamAM tene rAjyAbhiSeka thayo. saikasana amalane aMta Avyo. te ja sAthe iMglaMDanA itihAsamAM paNa juno yuga khalAsa thayo ne navo yuga beThe. sAhitya vagere.-eN eNkasane bahu bhaNelA nahotA. chatAM ApaNI mAphaka temane bhATacAraNonI kavitA ne temanI vArtAo sAMbhaLavAne sAre zekha hatA. temAM keDamana (Cadmon) nAmanA kavie bAIbalamAMthI keTalIeka hakIkatane A vakhate kAvyamAM utArI. bIDa (Beade) nAmane eka sAdhu IglaDane ItihAsa lakhate game che.

Page #32
20 prakaraNa 5muM naoNrmana rAjAonA amala William the Conqueror-viliyama dha kaoNnphara AkhuM iMgleMDa sara. --veseksa ne laMDana viliyamanA hAthamAM AvyAM. IMgleMDanA naiRtya koNamAM herAlDanI mAe, madhya dezamAM tenA bhAI ee, ane pUrvamAM herivarDa dha veika (Hereward the Wake) nAmanA seMksana kharane-amIre-viliyama sAme aMDa uThAvyAM; paNa nAmainAe temane harAvyAM. uttaramAM noMdhabriAnA leAkAe DenmArkanA rAjAnI madada laI khaMDa uThAvyuM.viliyame e baMDakhorone paNa sakhta rIte khAvI dIdhA. teNe temanAM gAmaDAMo bALI nAkhyAM, asala vatanIone kApI nAkhyA, temanI tamAma mIlakata japta karI, ane e pradezane evA te verAna banAvI dIdhA ke pAMcase varSa sudhI te sudharI zakayA nahi. saksana loko have navA rAjyanA pUrA tAbedAra thayA, i. sa. 1066-72. navI rAjyavyavasthA (The Feudal System),-viliyame eDavarDanA vakhatanA kAyadA pramANe rAjya karavA vacana ApyuM. teNe aMgrejonI jamIna khAlasA karI ane te potAnA moTA amaladArone amuka zarate ApI. A dareka amaladAre pAtAnA bhAganI jamIna nAnA nAna amaladArone amuka zarate ApI, te te nAnA amaladArAe vaLI te ja jamIna peAtAnI zarate nArmana ane saeNsana kheDutane kheDavA ApI. AvI rIte chavAidArAnI uttarAttara kramika saMsthA IMgleMDamAM dAkhala thaI. rAjA tamAma jamInanA mAlIka thayA. dareka nAne moTA vAidAra laDAI vakhate rAjAnA lazkaramAM potAnA mANasA laI laDavA baMdhAya; paNa e mANusA rAjAnA nahi, paNa jamInadAra ke jAgIradAranA potAnA nAkarA thayA. lagna vakhate, mRtyu pachI, putra samajaNA thAya tyAre, te rAjA keda pakaDAya tyAre, jIvAIdAra rAjAne pheravelI rakama bharatA. jIvAIdAra pAtAnI chavAImAM bacAva mATe kATakillAo bAMdhatA, peAtAnI chavAImAM te keTalIka vAra sulehazAMti mATe pote javAbadAra rahetA. - nyAya paNa ApatA, ane jIvAdArAnI sattA vadhI

Page #33
21 na paDe te mATe viliyame keTalIka sAvacetI rAkhI. pahelAM te je jamIna teNe temane ApI te AkhA dezamAM chuTI chavAI hatI; mAtra sarahado upara teNe keTalIka dhaNI meATI chavAI e eka sAthe vaheMcI, kAraNa ke te pradezanA rakSaNa mATe eTaluM jarUranuM hatuM. bIjuM, rAjAe potAne mATe AkhA dezamAM chuTI chavAI ghaNI jamIna rAkhI. e jamInanA utpannamAMthI rAjA potAnuM te rAjyanuM paNa dhaNuM kharca nIbhAvatA. trIjuM, jeTalA sArA killA hatA te badhA rAjAe potAnA kabajAmAM rAkhyA. A kAraNathI paNa jIvAdora rAjAnA kabajAmAM rahI zakayA. viliyame khIjA navA te ghaNA majabUta killA paNa taiyAra karyA. ceAthuM, rAjAe dareka mANasa pAse kharU vAdArInA sogaMda levarAvyA. pAMcamuM, viliyama potAnA amaladArane A badhI navI jIvAI enI sthiti tapAsavA vAraMvAra mokalatA. DUbsarDa bUka karaphyu ela.i. sa. 1085mAM viliyame khAsa amaladArone A paristhitinI jhINAmAM jhINI mAhitI meLavavAne AkhA dezamAM mekalyA. A amaladAroe dareka jIvAInI eke eka jhINI hakIkata teMdhI lIdhI. AvI tamAma noMdhanuM eka daphatara taiyAra karavAmAM AvyuM. te daphtara Domesday Book kahevAya che; kAraNake jevI rIte DomesdaypralayanA divase izvara dareka mANasanAM tamAma kAryonA tAla karaze ema khristI dharmamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che, tema A rAjAnA vakhatamAM paNa iMgleMDamAM dareka vatanI. DhAra, vagerenuM eka saMpUrNa patraka taiyAra karavAmAM AvyuM. sasanAne vaza rAkhavA viliyame evA hukama bahAra pADayA ke sUrya Athame tyAre badhA lokoe culA hArI nAkhavA te rAtre koI e bahAra nIkaLavuM nahi. cuaA ThArI nAkhavAnA vakhate dareka gAmamAM eka ghaMTa vagADavAmAM AvatA, je Curfew Bell kahevAtA. viliyame zikAra mATe meTAM jaMgaleA petAnA kamajAmAM rAkhyAM ne te mATe sapta kAyadA karyAM. rAjAnuM cAritrya.--viliyama ghaNA kaDaka rAjA hatA. teNe IMglaMDanA jInA vatanIone dezanA kArabhAramAMthI khAtala karyA te temane badale potAnA jAtabhAI A nArmAne goThavyA. te ghaNI krUra zikSA karatA. gunhegAra ne

Page #34
sajA karatI vakhate te seMkasana ke narmanane bheda kadI paNa gaNate nahi. carcanI vyavasthAmAMthI paNa teNe saikasanene tadana bAtala karyA ne temane badale vidvAna ne sArA caritravALA nAmanene nImyA. lAphAMka (Lanfranc) tene kharo mitra hatA. rAjAnA pitAnA ja mANase AvA kaDaka amala sAme eka vAra thayA hatA, paNa viliyame temane turata rAkhI dIdhA. te kArabhAranI nAnAmAM nAnI hakIkta paNa jete, paNa kArabhAranI junI paddhatimAM teNe jhAjhe pheraphAra karyo nahi. te ghaNe lebhI ne kapaTI hata; paNa ekaMdare teNe IMglaMDamAM suleha ne navI saMskRti sthApyAM. I. sa. 1087nA sapTembara mAsamAM te kAMsanA rAjA sAthe laDavA gayo hato tyAre paeNrisa pAse tene gheDe lathaDyo ne tene pitAne sakha vAgyuM. A akasmAtathI viliyama marI gayo. viliyama suphasa (william Rufus ) i. sa. 19871100, moTA bhAI robarTanuM baMDa. rAjAnuM caritra -pahelA kaeNrmana rAjA viliyamane traNa putro hatAH (1) reMbarTa (2) viliyama (3) henari. meTe putra raibarTa nAmaDinA Dayuka tarIke rahe; paNa bApadIkarA vacce ghaNe aNabanAva rahetA ane eka vAra te dIkarAe bApane lagabhaga mArI nAkhyA jeTale vAta pahoMcI gaI hatI; vaLI robarTa bahAdura, paNa mUrkha ne uDAu hatA. A kAraNathI viliyama bharatI vakhate potAnA bIjA putrane IMglaMDanI gAdI Apate gaye. rebarTane svAbhAvika rIte A vAta pasaMda paDI nahi, tethI teNe normaDino thoDoka bhAga nAnA bhAI henarine vecI nAkhI baMDa karyuM. viliyame tene be vAra harAvyo eTale rRbarTa pitAne bAkI rahelA tamAma bhAga IlADanA rAjAne tyAM gIre mUkI musalamAna sAme laDavA jesalema tarapha cAlyo gaye. ruphase have baMDakhora bhAIne madadanIza narmana amIne harAvyA, skeTa lokone kaMbaleMDa (Cumberland) mAMthI kADhI mUkayA ne veIlsa upara paNa caDAI karI. A laDAIomAM saphasane sekasana lokoe sArI noMdha-chavAI = Fief. chavAIdAra = Fiefholder. rAjA = Overlord. chavAIdAra je rakame rAjAne Apate te rakama = Feudal dues. mukhya chavAIdAra jene jamIna Ape te = Tenant. rAjA ne jIvAIdAra vacce karAra Feudal homage.

Page #35
23 madada karI, chatAM rAjAe temanI madadane badale jarA paNa A nahi; ulaTuM teNe lekone satAvyA, ne bApe karelA zikAranA kAyadA ghaNA vadhAre sakhta karyA. A rAjA zarIre ghaNe jADe, vaNe ghaNuM ja lAla-tethI te Rufus kahevAya che-kharAba cAlana, uDAu ne ghaNa kUra, lebI, abhaNa, ahaMkArI, krodhI, ekadama uddhata ane asabhya hatuM. kenTarabarinA dharmAdhyakSanI jagyA teNe ghaNu vakhata sudhI lebhane lIdhe khAlI rAkhI; paNa pipanI sAthenI takarAramAM saphasane namatuM ApavuM paDayuM. teNe pitAnA darabAramAM yuropanA meTA meTA laDavaiyAone lAvyA. A zekhacallI rAjAne to phAMsa, heM laMDa, AyarlaDa ane rema paNa jItI levAM hatAM. teNe jANe ajANe amIronI ne carcanI sattA vadhatI jatI aTakAvI. namaMDine khAlasA karavAthI teNe baeNrmana rAjyane eka karyuM, paNa tene julama eTale badhe vadhI gayo ke i. sa. 1100nA ogasTamAM jyAre te zikAre game tyAre eka nokare tene tIrathI vIMdhI nAkhe. IMglaMDanA leke A rAjAne dhikkAratA, paNa keTalAeka khuzAmatakhera ne mUrkha lekhake tene sIjhara jevA nAmAMkita mANasa sAthe paNa sarakhAvI gayA che. enA vakhatamAM vesTaminsTara haila (Westinister HallonA pAyA naMkhAyA hatA. pahele henari, i. sa 1100-35-rAjyanItimAM herine amala ne saphasano amala lagabhaga sarakhA hatA; paNa svabhAve e be bhAIo tadana judA hatA. henari kapaTI, khaMdho, AgrahI, bhaNele, (lako tene Beauclerk-vidvAna-kahetA), lebI ane TADha hatA. te kAyadesara amala karavAno DoLa karate. gAdIe AvyA keDe turata ja henarie oNTa kuMvarI ane seMsana rAjA eDavarDa dha kanvesaranA vaMzanI eDitha sAthe lagna kahyuM, A lagnathI sekasana loke ghaNuM khuza thayA, kAraNa ke eDitha seMDasana vaMzanI hatI. rAjAnA meTA bhAI rebiTe IglaMDa upara savArI karI paNa temAM hArI javAthI te pAcho gayo. hena rie turata normaDine kabaje pitAnA hAthamAM lIdho. baira-amarene paNa dAbI devAmAM AvyA reMbarTe rAjyanA kedI tarIke pitAnI bAkInI jiMdagI pUrI karI. henarie pipanI sattA

Page #36
sAme IgleMDanA rAjyanI sattAnuM rakSaNa karyuM. A baMne bAbatomAM tene khAsa karIne sekasana prajAnI madada hatI. henarie amIre-rane-nI sattAne ghaTADI ne harAmakhorone nAnA gunhA mATe paNa vadhAre sajA karI dezamAM suleha sthApI. nyAya ne kArabhAra karavA mATe teNe baMnenI eka samiti (Curia Regis) sthApI. judA judA prAMtanA judA judA kAyadAne teNe eka karAvyA. paragaNAomAM nyAya karavA teNe khAsa amaladAre mokalavAne cAla zarU karyo. teNe nANAkhAtAne vyavasthita karyuM, zaheranA sthAnika svarAjyane uttejana ApyuM ane vepArIonAM mahAjana (guilds) ne vepAranA ekahaththu haka ApI temanI prIti meLavI. laMDana zaherane teNe khAsa take ApyA. A vakhate mane pipa yurepanAM badhAM khristI rAjyo upara dhArmika ne rAjakIya viSayamAM kula sattA sthApavA yatna karato hato. viliyama saphasanA vakhatamAM paNa pipa ane rAjA vacce takarAre thaI hatI. e takarAremAM enselama (Anselem) nAmanA eka Abbot-dharmagurue pipane pakSa lIdhe hate. herinA vakhatamAM paNa A takarAra cAlu rahI. temAM rAjA ekaMdare pitAne mokhkho ne pitAnI sattA sAcavI zakyo. kAMsanA rAjAe henarinA meTA bhAI rebane paDakhe rahI naoNrmaDine nabaLuM banAvavAno prayAsa karyo tyAre rAjAe tenI sAme laDAI karI, ane pariNAme iMglaMDanA rAjAne kAMsanAM paragaNuM briTani ne meInamAM paNa sArvabhauma haka maLe. AvI rIte dareka bAbatamAM henarie tAjanuM ane IMgleMDanuM gerava vadhAryuM paNa eka viSayamAM te kharekhara ghaNe kamanasIba hate. tene eka putra viliyama maMDithI pAcho pharatuM hatuM tyAre dArUDIA khalAsInI beparavAIthI mAcho khaDaka sAthe athaDA ne pATavI kuMvara DUbI muo. rAjAnI eka putrI maTilDA (Matilda) remana pAdazAha sAthe paraNI hatI. te have IglaMDanI gAdInI vArasadAra thaI. e haka ghaNA amIree paNa svIkAryo, paNa keTalAekee phreMca rivAja pramANe eka rAjaputrIne gAdInazIna karavA nA pADI. maTilDA vidhavA thaI eTale tenuM lagna aMjU (Anjou) nA kuMvara vere thayuM. temane henari nAmane putra thayuM. e rAjakumAra bhaviSyamAM bIjA hari tarIke iMglaDanI gAdI upara Avyo. rAjA i. sa. 1935mAM marI gaye.

Page #37
sTivana (Stephen), I. sa. 1135-14-jyAre hari marI gayo tyAre kharI vArasadAra rAjaputrI maTilDA paradeza hatI. paNa viliyama dha kinDararanI putrI eDilA (Adela) ne putra sTivana iMglaMDamAM hato, tethI te sahelAIthI maMtrimaMDaLa pAsethI gADI laI zako. maTilDAe nirAza thaInAmaMDithI laDAI jAhera karI. A laDAI lagabhaga vIsa varSa sudhI cAlI. maTilDAe laMDanamAM AvI rAjya hAthamAM lIdhuM paNa te kaDaka ne Apakhuda hevAthI bairane sAme thayA. oNlaMDanA rAjAe bhaTinDAne madada karI paNa aMgrejoe tene harAvyuM. sTivana zUravIrane bhale, paNa nabaLA jalAludIna khilajI je hatA. tethI baranee tene manamAnato lAbha lIdhe. temaNe ne bizapa e navA hake sthApyA ne lekene khUba kanaDyA. eka vAra te bizapae rAjAne adAlatamAM pitAnI pAsethI nyAya levA paNa bolAvyo. A vakhatanI aMdhAdhuMdhI hiMdamAM piMDhArAoe calAvelA julama sAthe kAMIka aMze sarakhAvI zakAya. khUnarejI, duSkALa, mArAmArI, bhUkhamare, lUMTa, cetarapha ghara karI gayAM. chevaTe bIjo heri IMglaDa Ave tyAre A saMgrAmane aMta Avyo. baMne vacce samAdhAnI thaI ke sTivananI hayAtI daramyAna te pite rAjA rahe, paNa mukhya sattA henarinA hAthamAM rahe; ne sTivananA maraNa pachI hari pate rAjA thAya. I. sa. 1054mAM sTivana sATha varSanI uMmare marI gayo eTale A karAra mujaba heri iMglaMDane rAjA thayo. sTivananA amala daramyAna DeIna lekoe chellI vAra iMglaMDa upara caDAI karI, I. sa. 1153. sTivananA maraNa sAthe mana vaMzanA rAjAonA amalane paNa aMta AvyuM. normana yuga-bIjA harinA vaMzane amala ApaNe zarU karIe te agAu narmana rAjAonA amala daramyAna IgleMDanI sAmAnya sthitine ApaNe TUMkamAM vicAra karIzuM. narmana leke jyAre IMglaMDamAM AvyA tyAre prathama te teo te dezanA asala vatanIothI alaga rahetA; paNa dhIme dhIme teo saikasano sAthe bhaLavA maMDyA. baMne prajA vacce lagnanA saMbaMdhe thatA gayA. pariNAme narmana vaMzanA aMta vakhate IMglaMDanI A baMne prajAo bheLaseLa thaI gaI. narmane e

Page #38
dezanI bhASA zIkhI lIdhI ne tenA rItarivAjo samajI lIdhA. navA narmanA barane have aMgreja kheDuta ne nekara sAthe sabhyatAthI vartavA lAgyA. aMgrejo paNa vakhata jatAM navA vaMza tarapha vaphAdAra thaI gayA. navA vasanArAoe IgleMDanA rivAje mujaba rahevA mAMDayuM. sekasano paNa narmanI belI, temanA rItarivAjo, vagere zIkhyA. rAjadarabAramAM ne adAlatamAM haju normanI bhASA vaparAtI; AmAM navAI paNa nahotI; kAraNa ke khuda iMglaMDamAM haju aneka belIe belAtI, ne uttarane aMgreja dakSiNanA aMgreja pAse paradezI ja gaNata. pahelA henarinA amala daramyAna baMne prajA vacce bhAIcAro vadhavA lAge. ejevina rAjAonA vakhatamAM baMne prajA eka thaI gaIne naimane ne saisane aMgrejI nAmathI magarUba thatAM zIkhyA. A jamAnAmAM Shivalry -rajaputAIe IMglaMDamAM ghara karavA mAMDayuM. baranA putra vepAra karatAM zaramAtAteo yuddhamAM bhayaMkara rasa letA ane strI jAtine ne garIbane madada karavA sapta niyamo pALatA. laDanArAone eka ne varga utpanna thayuM. bhaNelA aMgrejoe haju sAhitya ke vijJAna-sAyansa-mAM nAma kADhayAM rahetAM. keLavaNI ApavAnuM kAma dharmaguruo ne pAdarIonA hAthamAM hatuM, paNa dharmaguruo vidvAna nahotA. A jamAnAmAM IgleMDamAM ne AkhA yurepamAM keTalAeka loka sAdhunI jiMdagI gALatA ne maThamAM rahI upavAsa, upAsanA, prAyazcitta, vagere karatA. rAjAo, amIre ne sAdhAraNa sthitinAM mANaso paNa A maThamAM pitAne paise ApI detAM, ne rANIo, kuMvarIo, ne khAnadAna strIpuruSo maThamAM jaI pitAnAM jIvana pUrAM karatAM. narmana leke IglaMDamAM AvyA tethI IglaMDamAM laeNTina, phreMca ne yuropanI saMskRtinuM baLa vadhyuM, ne yuropamAM ne phAMsamAM je je hIlacAle thaI te badhI. hIlacAlo dhIme dhIme IMglenDamAM paNa thavA pAmI. normane sArI sipAIgIrI jANatA. teo mutsadIo hatA. temanA AgevAne sArA saradAre hatA. keTalAeka meTA kArabhArIonI zaktio dharAvatA hatA. e badhI judI judI zaktione have IMglaMDanI purANa bhUmine lAbha maLe. AvI rIte taimana amalathI IMglaMDa yurepanA saMskAra sAthe ektAra banI zakyuM.

Page #39
27 prakaraNa 6kuM ha Angevin-enjevina-athavA planTajeneTa (Plantagenet) vaMzanA amala, i. sa. 1154-1216 enjevina ke laeNnTajeTa vaMza.harinA khApa GeoffreyjyA Count of Anjou-kAuMTa Ak aMjA-kAMsa dezane vatanI hatA. te potAnA Topa-mAthA uparanI TopI-upara eka phUla rAkhatA te te phUla laeNTina khelImAM Planta genista kahevAtuM; tethI loko paNa jyAMphrene Pantageet athavA phUlavALA kahetA. henara jyophre maTilDAnA putra hatA, tethI hendira te tenA vaMzajo Plantagenets athavA AngevinsaMjU dezanA putra kahevAya che. bIjo henari, i. sa. 1154-89. yuvAna rAjAnA sudhArA--jyAre hera gAdIe AvyA tyAre tenI uMmara ekavIsa varSanI hatI; paNa tenAmAM pahelA viliyamanA jeTalI apAra zakti hatI. sheja rAtA vALa, goLamaTALa te bharAu meDhuM, bhAre paNu majabUta bAMdhAnuM zarIra, moTI moTI bhUrI AMkhe; eTalethI ja game te mANasa A navA te yuvAn rAjAthI aMjAI ne khAI jatA; paNa henara mAtra kadAvara te majabUta ja nahAtA. te zikArane te ramatagamatane dhaNA ja zokhIna hatA. raheNIkaraNIe te eka garIba aMgreja jevA dekhAtA. game te khArAka game te vakhate te laI zaktA. kAma karavAnI tenAmAM ajaba zakita hatI. koI vAra te navaro besatA nahi. evuM kahevAya che ke te cAlu e rAta sudhI eka ja ThekANe kadI sUtA nahi heya. te dareka viSayanuM jJAna dharAvatA. itihAsa, kAyadAo, philasurI, sAhitya, e badhuM tene dhaNuM gamatuM. yuropanI ghaNI bhASAo te jANatA. te prajAnI phariyAdonI dAda ekadama ApatA ne zAMtapaNe tenuM badhuM kahevuM sAMbhaLatA. te vaphAdAra mitra thaI zakatA, teA teTalA ja kaTTo verI paNu thaI zakatA. rAjA dedhe bharAtA tyAre tene kAI kAMI kahI zakatuM nahi. heri dUraMdezIvALA rAjA hatA. teNe sTivananA nabaLA rAjyataMtrane uDADI dIdhuM. kaMDaka paNa vyavasthita rAjyavyavasthA IMglaMDamAM dAkhala karI, dezanA kAyadAone

Page #40
abhyAsa karAvyuM, romanA mahArAjyanA kAyadAonA keTalAka sArA sArA bhAge temAM utAryA junA lAMcIA nyAya karavAvALA amaladArene kADhI mUkyA, nyAyanI adAlate upara pitAne aMkuza rAkhI prajAne adala InsApha Ape, IgleMDanAM junAM ne nokhA nokhAM calaNane kADhI ekasarakhuM calaNa AkhA dezamAM dAkhala karyuM, ne karapaddhatimAM paNa sudhArA karyA. pariNAme rAjyanuM utpanna traNa gaNuM vadhI paDayuM. vadhelA paisA vaDe teNe bhADutI lazkare rAkhyAM ne IMglaMDanA badhA rasvataMtra loko (Freemen) ne lazkaramAM dAkhala karyA. baMnenuM lazkarI baLa A sudhArAthI kamI thaI gayuM. badhA leke mATe teNe ekasarakhI adAlate sthApI ne ekasarakhA kAyadA karyA. baMnenI adAlatenI sattA nAbuda thaI. henarie paMcathI insApha karavAnuM dhoraNa IMglaMDamAM dAkhala karyuM, purAvAne kAyadAone ziSTa banAvyA, ne dehazuddhi (Ordeal) ne purA kADhI nAkhavA prayatna karyo. teNe tAjanI sattA pharI tAjI karI. phATelA amIronA killAomAM teNe rAjAnAM mANaso ghusADyo, navA mANasene baeNrana banAvyA ne bAhoza lokone nokarImAM rAkhI temanI sattAne ghaTADI nAkhI. henarie yAhudIo (Jews) ne sArA lAbha ApI IMglaMDamAM sara phInA dhaMdhAne khIlavyo. jaMgalanI pedAza vadhAravAmAM AvI. zaherene vahIvaTa paNa rAjAnA aMgata kAbu nIce levAmAM AvyuM. pitAnI kAuMsila (Curia Regis) nA kAmakAjanA teNe be vibhAga pADI nAkhyA-eka nyAyano ne bIjo vahIvaTa karavAno vibhAga. AvI rIte bIjA henarie iMglaMDanA rAjyane yuropamAM vyavasthita ne jorAvara banAvyuM. henarinI sattA -A badhA sudhArA henari keTalIka saraLatAthI dAkhala karI zake. hena rie kAMsamAM keLavaNI lIdhI hatI. yuropamAM je hIlacAla josabhera cAlI rahI hatI te te najare joI zakyuM hatuM. tene lAbha IgleMDane maLe. vaLI henari mAtra iMglaMDane ja rAjA nahote; nAmaDi ne meInanAM saMsthAne tene normana vaMzanA vArasa tarIke maLyAM hatAM; bApa pAsethI henarine aMjUnuM paragaNuM maLyuM hatuM; ca rAjA lUInI tajAelI

Page #41
ana prIlanI para 29 S>e_ ?' trIjA harinuM zAsana 24 mA tathI maLelo mulaka bApa tarathI maLelA mulaka 13 zANIne kAMAvakamAM maLelo mulaka rANI Eleanor-ilIneArane paraNavAthI tene bhAga ekivaTena (Aqui tain) paNa he rine maLyA hatA. teNe AyalaiMDanA keTaloka bhAga jItI lIdhe ne briTani paNa kabajAmAM lIdhuM. AvI rIte te yuropamAM eka moTAM rAjyane rAjA hatA ne IMgleMDamAM rahetA nArmana baranA sAme thAya te temane teADI pADatAM henDarane jarA paNa vAra lAge ema nahetuM. mAtra carca te rAjyane paraspara saMbaMdha sudhAravA jatAM tene niSphaLatA maLI. e bAbata have ApaNe tapAsIe. Amasa ekeTa (enjelama).--heri baeNranene dabAvI zakayA; paNa carcanA saMbaMdhamAM te phAvI zakayA nahi, kAraNa ke carcanA mukhI Anselem enjelama athavA TAmasa ekeTa (Thomas Becket) tenI sAme thayA. TAmasa ekeTanA janma i. sa. 1118 mAM thayA hatA. tenA bApa asala rUena (nAmeDi)nA vatanI hatA, paNa iMglaMDamAM vasavAthI te bhagabhaga pAkA aMgreja thaI gayA hatA. laMDananA meyara (Mayor) tarIke paNa teNe

Page #42
kAma karyuM hatuM. bekeTa pahelethI ja cAlAka ne buddhizALI hatuM. teNe kaeNnsarabarinA AcaMbizapa pAse nAnapaNamAM tAlIma lIdhI hatI. sTivana rAjAnA vakhatamAM ghaNI vAra te romanA pipa pAse vakIla tarIke jato. te iTalimAM kAyadAne -abhyAsa karI temAM kAbela banyA hatA. maTilDA sAthenI laDAImAM teNe ejevinane pakSa karyo hato. henari jyAre gAdIe AvyuM tyAre teNe bekeTane cinselara-vajhIra banAvyuM. bekeTe e hedAnuM kAmakAja ghaNI cAlAkIthI ne bahezathI karyuM. pariNAme te harine mAnIte paDyuM. I. sa. 1062 mAM rAjAe bekeTane kensarabarine AcaMbizapa banAvyo. rAjAnA manamAM ema hatuM ke je pitAne mitra ne salAhakAra carcane mukhI hoya te carcanA ne rAjyanI takarAremAM rAjA manamAnatuM kAma karI zake; paNa henari bekeTane barAbara samajI zakyo nahe. bekeTe have potAnI asala Tevane tyAga karyo. te sAdhunuM jIvana gALavA lAge. meTA meTA beranene te have dhamakAvate. teNe rAjAnI daramyAnagIrI jarA paNa svIkArI nahi. carcanI adAlatamAM e jamAnAmAM prajAne insApha thatuM ne carcane kAyade rAjyanA kAyadA karatAM vadhAre spaSTa ne niSpakSapAtI hatI. paNa carcanI adAlate gunhegAra bizapane ghaNI vAra IrAdApUrvaka nirdoSa TharAvI choDI mUktI. dezanuM rAjyataMtra A kAraNathI DhIluM paDI jatuM. tethI rAjAne carcanI adAlatanA adhikAra laI levA hatA; te uparAMta remanA pipane apIla karavAne haka hatA, te rAjAnI sattAne pUrepure kheMcatA hatuM. tethI rAjA ne acaMbizapa vacce matabheda rAja reja tIvra thata gaye. eka vAra eka pAdarIe khUna karya. carcanI adAlate tene choDI mUkyo. te upara rAjAe apIla karI; paNa bekaTe gunhegArane thoDI ja zikSA karI, jeke rAjA gunhegArane phAMsI devA IcchatA hatA. tethI e viSe meTI takarAra - jAmI. remano popa vacce Avyo, bekeTane namavuM paDyuM. rAjAe have bekeTa pAse junuM leNuM kADhayuM. bekaTe remanA pipane apIla karI; rAjAe A kRtyane vacanamaMga gamyuM ne baranonI kAuMsile bekeTane gunhegAra TharAvyuM. -bekeTa chAnomAno kAMsa nAsI gayo, i. sa. 1065. paNa pape bekeTano pakSa lIdhe; tethI bekeTe pitAnA zatruone Excommunicate-dharmapAra

Page #43
31 karyo. A vakhate harie potAnA putranA rAjyAbhiSeka karavAnA vicAra karyAM. te prasaMga upara jekeTanI hAjarInI jarUra hatI; chatAM tenI gerahAjarImAM rAjAe badhI kriyA karAvI. pachI teNe ekeTa sAthe upara uparathI samAdhAnI karI. bekeTa IMgleMDa AvyA, paNa te pahelAM teNe pepanI rajAthI rAjyAbhiSekanI kriyAomAM je bizapee bhAga lIdho hatA temane badhAne dharmapAra karyo. rAjA A vakhate krAMsamAM hatA. tene A vAtanI khabara paDI tyAre tenA gussAne pAra rahyA nahi. AvezamAM te elI uDDayA:-"mArI prajA bAyalI che te tenAmAM kAMI pANI nathI. te peAtAnA rAjAnuM kahyuM paNa mAnatI nathI te mane eka halakA bizapa (ekeTa) pAse hAMsIpAtra kare che." cAra nAI TA (Knights) e vakhate hAjara hatA. herinA vicAra kAMI ekeTanuM khUna karAvavAnA nahotA; paNa pAse ubhelA loko ema mAnI beThA ke bekeTane mArI nAkhavA joI e. te kaeNnTarabari gayA. tyAM temaNe eka aMdhArI rAtre ekeTanA gharamAM ghusI tenuM bhayaMkara rIte khUna karyuM, Disembara, i. sa. 1170, ekeTanuM khUna thayuM. te vAta yuropamAM gheraghera phelAI. lokAe rAjAne phITakAra ApyA. ekeTa zahIda thayA. rAjAe potAnI nirdoSatA jAhera karI. paNa yuropanA rAjA ne rAmato pApa te kema mAne? tethI rAntae khUnanuM bhayaMkara prAyazcita karyuM. unnADe page, rAjAne pozAka utArIne, sAde veze te bekeTanI kabara pAse gayA. amIrA, pradhAno ne bizapo paNa sAthe hatA. kabara pAse dareka bizape rAjAne khullA khabhA upara tenI paravAnagIthI kAraDA mAryA. pachI AkhI rAta khAdhA sivAya te tyAM paDI rahyA, ne jIjye tyAM sudhI carcane teNe koi divasa satAvyuM nahi. AvI rIte te vakhate bizape Apakhuda sattAnA upayoga karatA: tee bhalabhalA rAjAne paNa ubhe page rAkhatA. AyarleDa jItAyuM. bApadIkarAo vacce takarAra. phrAMsa. rAjAnuM mRtyu.--hena rine yuropamAM mahAna rAjA tarIke khapavuM hatuM. nAmiDanA Dayuka tarIke tene krAMsanA rAjAnI tAbedArI uThAvavI paDatI te tene gamatuM nahi. tethI teNe krAMsanI sattAne ochI karavA mahenata karI. potAnA putranuM sagapaNa teNe phrAMsanA rAjAnI kuMvarI sAthe karyuM ne phrAMsanA zahera

Page #44
AtharkaDa +s4k - asara kI na.pa.pa. yujha (Tolouse)no kabaje levA yatna karyo, i. sa. 1959-61 laMDanA sagIra rAjA mAlkama pAsethI teNe kaMbalaMDa ne naidhaMbriA paDAvI lIdhAM ane uttara veIlsane rAjA pAsethI khaMDaNI vasula karI. AyarlaMDamAM eka baMDakhere lInasTara upara humalo karyo ne tenA rAjAne kADhI mU kaze. lInasTaranA rAjAe hena rinI madada mAgI. veIlsanA baeNrane paNu lIsTaranI vahAre caDyA, ne ala eNvu pake temanI AgevAnI lIdhI. pipe A kRtyane potAnI anumati ApI; tethI aMgrejoe AyarlaMDano ghaNe bhAga jItI lIdhe ne hena rie te dezanA rAjyakartAo pAse IgleMDanuM sarvoparipaNuM kabUla karAvyuM, I. sa. 1066-72. hena rine cAra putro hatAH henari, ke, ricarDa ne nahIM. paNa tene temanI sAthe banatuM nahi ne rAjAnA zatruo kAMsane rAjA, laMDane rAjA,

Page #45
33 barane te yurepanA keTalAeka rAjyakartA, temane madada karatA. heri te jyAphre marI gayA tethI rAjAnA maraNa pachI ricarDa gAdIe AvyA, julAi, i.sa.1189, (6 pahelA ricarDa (Richard Coeur de Lion), i. sa. 1189-99.--ricarDa svabhAve viliyama rusa jevA hatA. te eTalo badhe lagna te jorAvara hatA ke loko tene (Coeur de Lion) siMhanA jevI chAtIvALA kahetA. te hAthanA dhaNA chuTA hatA te laDavAmAM ghaNA bahAdura ne sAhasika hatA. saMgIta, meLAe, bhapake evuM ricarDane bahu gamatuM. tenI TevA rAjAnA jevI nahAtI; vacanene te bhaMga karatA ne kharA dharma zuM te samajtA nahi, chatAM te khare (Knight) nAiTa hatA. khristI dharmane mATe, strIjAtine mATe ane sipagIrI mATe te game te jokhama kheDatA. IMgleMDamAM te daseka mAsa rahyA haze; bAkInA vakhata teNe dezAvaramAM te khAsa karIne jerusalema aje karavAmAM gALyA. * salamAna-turko-pAsethI te pavitra zaherano kabajo levA A vakhate yuropanI nAnI moTI tamAma khristI prajA tanataDa mahenata karI rahI hatI. lagabhaga se varSa agAu eka vRddha, rIMgaNA ne dhoLI dADhIvALA piTara nAmanA sAdhue khaccara upara hAthamAM 'krAsa " (Cross) laI yurepamAM gAmegAma pharI rAjAene, dharmaguruone, eNrone, vepArIone, te kheDutane krAisTanI pavitra bhUmi jerusalemane bacAvavA tenA jhINA paNa manohara avAxthI uzkeryA hatA. se| varSa thayAM yureApanI khristI prajA te dizA tarapha peAtAnuM nANuM, lehI, vagere varasAvatI hatI. ricarDanA vakhatamAM trIjI vAra AvI laDAI karavAnI pApe AjJA karI. ricarco turata ja temAM jhaMpalAvyuM. aMgreja prajA sAmAnya rIte te sAhasathI alaga rahI; jo ke yuropanI bIjI prajAe te krujheDa (Cross--aid)thI gAMDItura thai gai hatI, te eTale sudhI ke eka hokarAchokarIonI palaTana paNa turkI rAjadhAnI istaMbula sudhI pahoMcI gaI hatI. ricarDe iMgleMDanA loko pAse khUba nANuM kaDhAvyuM, ra.jyanA kArabhAra lAgacapa nAmanA potAnA vakAdAra nekarane soMpyA, game te prakAre baranA pAsethI paisA laI temanA junA hako temane pAchA sApyA, peAtAnA e bhAie jlAna te jyAne paNa khUba jamIna ApI khurA karyo, te pachI dharmanuM yuddha karavA kuca karI, I. sa. 3 B

Page #46
92th 34 soma sana 1191 tenI sAthe phrAMsa, oNsTri te sisilinA rAjAe te khuda (Emperor) pAdazAha pote, eTalA rAjavaMzIe nIkaLI paDayA; pelesTinamAM teoe ekara, jAphrA te jerusalema ghaNI mahenate sara karyAM; paNu lUMTanA bhAga pADatAM tee aMdara aMdara laDI paDyA ne jo musalamAna sulatAna marI gayA na heAta to temane ghaNuM veThavuM paData paNa kharUM, I. sa. 1193. daramyAna IMgleMDamAM lAkAe nirdoSa yAhudIone vadha karyo ane temAMnA keTalAkAne rajaputAnA jevuM jauhara karavAnI pharaja paNa pADI. ricarDanA amaladAro loko upara khUba julama karatA. kharanA rAjAnA nAnA bhAi jhAnanA pakSamAM bhaLyA. haeNnane gAdI joItI hatI; phrAMsanA rAjAe tene mada

Page #47
35 ApI. rAjA ricarDa jyAre iMglaMDa pAchA pharatA hatA tyAre esTriAnA rAjAe tene rastAmAM pakaDI kedamAM pUryo ne jyAre iMglaMDanI sarakAre me daMDa bharyo tyAre ja tene cheDe; paNa rAjA IMglaMDamAM bahu rahyo nahi. ricarDa krAMsanA rAjA sAthe laDAI karavAmAM rokAye. eka vAra eka amIre khetaramAM jaDeluM eka ghareNuM rAjAne sopavA nA pADatAM ricarDa tenA killAne ghero ghAlyo ne laDatAM laDatAM te mAryo gaye, eprila, I. sa. 1188. je sipAIne tIranA ghAthI ricarDa marI gayo tene jyAre tenI pAse raju karavAmAM AvyuM tyAre rAjAe tene mAphI ApI, e te te kaI kaI vAra udara banI jAta. jahaina, i. sa. 1199-1216, kAko bhatrIje-jahona ne Arthara-maratI vakhate ricarDa potAnA nAnA bhAI bahenane gAdIne vArasa nImata gaye ha; paNa hananA meTA bhAI jyophene putra Arthara hayAta hatuM tethI nhana je ke gAdIe AvyuM te paNa tene ArtharanI haMmezAM bIka la gyA karatI. Artharane rAjyanA ghaNuM sArA sArA mANasonI gupta madada hatI. kAsamAM aMjU ne briTaninA lekee tene ceka madada melI ne kAMsanA rAjA philipe paNa tene pakSa lIdhe. tethI jhoMne Artharane eka killAnA gherA vakhate keda karyo ne i. sa. 1203mAM mArI nakhAvyuM. | mAmaDinuM nukasAna -ricarDanA vakhatamAM ja IMglaMDa ne phAMsa vacce nAmaMDimAM laDAI zarU thaI hatI te jhAnanA vakhatamAM paNa cAlu rahI. narmadinA leke jhonathI kaMTALI gayA hatA ne tene temane jarApaNa bharoso nahote. ArtharanA khUna pachI A avizvAsa ghaNo vadhI gaye, tethI I. sa. 120mAM A noDi prAMta phAMsanA rAjA philipe jItI lIdhA jahone tene pAchA meLavavA bIjI vAra yatna karyo nahi. naDimAMthI rAjAne ghaNuM sAruM utpanna AvatuM te have baMdha thayuM ne kAMsa pramANamAM vadhAre sattAvAnuM thayuM. popa sAthe takarAra -ene bhatrIjAne mAryo; normaDa jevA dUjhaNuM prAMtane yo; have teNe pipane namatuM ApI pitAnI AbarU khoI. I. sa. 1206mAM kensarabarinA acaMbizapanI jagyA khAlI paDI. kerabarinA sAdhaoe rAjAne khabara na paDe tema pitAnA mAnItA mANasa rejinAlDanI

Page #48
36 cuMTaNI karI, ne popanI anumati mATe tene khAnagI rIte rAma tarapha ravAnA karI dIdhuM. jhonane khabara paDI eTale teNe jhana da gre nAmanA potAnA mAnItAne jagyA ApI, ne te mATe pipanI "hA" mAgI. pape ustAdIthI baMne umedavArane uDADI mUkyA ne eka vidvAna aMgreja, (Stephen Langtan) sTivana laeNngaTanane nImyu. haunane mIjAja ukaLI gayo. teNe kensarabarinA sAdhuonI mIlakata japta karI. pipe tene dharmapAra karavAnI dhamakI ApI. rAjA camakya, paNa name nahi. pipe dharmapArane hukama bahAra pADa, I. sa. 1208. rAjAe paNa carcanI mIlakta japta karI. pipe sAme e ja kaDaka javAba vALyo. ghaNA bizapa dharmapAra thayA ne I. sa. 1208mAM rAjA pite dharmapAra thayo. jhona A vakhate skalaMDamAM, AyarlaMDamAM ne veIlsamAM phateha upara phateha meLavate jato hato. tenA julamane, have pAra rahyo nahi. prathama teNe carcanI ghaNuM milakata khAlasA karI hatI, have te airane pAchaLa paDaze. temanI pAsethI teNe jabaradastIthI nANuM kaDhAvavA. mAMDyuM, ne jeo sAmA thayA temanAM bairAMchokarAne teNe ghAtakI rIte kedamAM pUryA ne mArI naMkhAvyAM. romanA pipe phrAMsanA rAjA philipane IglaDa upara savArI karavA kahevaDAvyuM. philipane te eTaluM ja joItuM hatuM. je hona A mAmalA vakhate makkama rahyo hota ne je teNe prajAne sAthe rAkhI hata, te pipa ne philipa, baMne banI jAta; paNa jahona khare vakhate nAhiMmata : thato. te gabharAyo. i. sa. 1213nA me mAsamAM teNe popane namatuM ApI, dIdhuM, laeNngaTananI nImaNukane svIkArI, pipane daMDa bharyo, remanA carcanI. tAbedArI svIkArI, ane bizapane thaelA nukasAnane badale vALI Ape. rAjAne A bIjo parAjaya hate. baira sAthe takarAra, I. sa. 1214-15-upara ApaNe joyuM, ke jhona ne bairane vacce ghaNe gaMbhIra aNabanAva thaI gayuM hatuM. pipane nabhatuM ApyA pachI jahIMne berone pitAnI sAthe phasa javA ne tyAM rAjA philipa sAme laDavA hukama karyo, ne te mATe pharI te temanI pAse sarNa rIte nANuM kaDhAvavA maM. piope A vakhate rAjAne pakSa lIdhe; paNa na AcaMbizapa leMgATana baeNrane sAthe bhaLe. teNe temane ghaNuM upayogI salAha

Page #49
37 ApI. baranee have rAjA pAse pahelA hena rinA cArTara-vacane-ne tAja karavAnI mAgaNI karI. daramyAna rAjA kAMsamAM hArI gayo tethI te lAcAra banI gaye, julAI, I. sa. 1214. uttara pradezanA berane sAme thayA. temaNe rAjA pAsethI egya zarate karAvavA paraspara segaMda lIdhA ne laMDanamAM AvI rAjAne chevaTane saMdeze kahevarAvyuM. prajA ena tarapha nahotI. berane lazkara sAthe laMDanamAM dAkhala thayA. rAjyataMtra ApyuM temanA tarapha vaLI gayuM. lAcArIthI jahene ranimiDa (Runnemede) pAse I. sa. 1215nA junanI sAtamI tArIkhe megnA cArTa upara potAnI sahI ApI-jahanane A trIjo parAjaya hate. maeNgnA cArTI-megnA cArTInI 63 kalamemAMnI ghaNI kharI kalamo pahelA hena rie ApelA cAra-hakapatra (Charter) ne maLatI Ave che. rAjA pAsethI cArTara kaDhAvanAra berane svArthI ne sAmAnya zaktinA hatA e bAbata kharI che, chatAM jahone je cArTara upara sahI karI ApI te cArTaramAM aMgreja prajAnA tamAma vargonA hake saMbaMdhI paNa keTaleka sthaLe varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. e kAraNathI megnA cArTa briTiza svataMtratAnA ItihAsamAM agatyanuM sthAna dharAve che. rAjAe ATalI bAbatenAM vacana ApyAM(1) lokone gunhAothI vadhAre daMDavA nahi. (2) begya adAlatamAM ane te paNuM paMcanI madada vaDe ja lekone nyAya kare. mAtra zaka uparathI ne sAkSI vagara koI mANasane pakaDe nahi. (3) InsiApha cekhe, pramANika, ekadama, ne niyamasara Ape. (4) carcanA tamAma junA hake emane ema rAkhavA. (5) laMDananA hakone kAyama rAkhavA. (6) rAjAnI adAlate e baMnenI adAlatenA kAmakAjamAM vacce AvavuM nahi. (7) Curia Regis-kyuriA rejisanI mAraphata kara vagere nAkhavA. (8) koI aMgrejanI milakta upara rAjA gerakAyadesara hAtha nAkhe nahi. (9) koI vepArI ke kheDuta pAsethI tenA gujarAtanuM sAdhana rAjA laI zake nahi. A sivAya maeNgnA cArTImAM vAraso, zikAra, jaMgala, tela, mApa, paradezIonI AvajA, vagere saMbaMdhI paNa ghaNuM kalama umeravAmAM AvI hatI. temanI upayogitA atyAre have kAMI nathI eTale ahiM temanA saMbaMdhI kAMI lakhavAmAM AvyuM nathI.

Page #50
38 A tamAma zarato rAjA barAbara pALe che ke kema tenI tapAsa rAkhavA ane rAjA sAmenI tamAma phariyAdane nikAla kADhavA bairanee maeNgnA cArTInI eka kalamathI pacIsa jaNanI samiti-kamiTi nImI... rAjAe zaratene bhaMga karavA mAMDayo. teNe pipanI madada mAgI ne bhADatI lazkara reDavuM. beranee paNa rAjA sAmI pharI taiyArI karavA mAMDI ne kAMsanA kuMvara lUIne gAdInuM vacana ApI tene madade belA. lUI pote laMDanamAM dAkhala thaze. jhona ne lUI vacce have khunakhAra laDAI zarU thaI paNa I. sa. 1216nA akabara mAsamAM hIna marI gaye eTale vastusthiti ekadama pharI gaI jaeAnanuM cAritrya.--hana dethI bhareluM hatuM. te kapaTI, bevaphA, vyabhicArI, zikArI, kUra, kRtanI, khaTapaTIo, cIDiye, mahattvAkAMkSI, krodhI, nItinyAyanA khyAla vagarane, DALI, ne nAlAyaka rAjA hatA. tenAmAM be cAra sArA guNe hatAte khuzamijAjI ho, garIbane ghaNuM dAna Apata.. ne lazkarI kAmakAjamAM ghaNe baheza hate. prakaraNa 7 muM TvenTajeneTa vaMza (cAlu) trIje henari, i. sa. 1216-7ra. sagIra rAjA, I. sa. 116-3ra -honanA marI gayA pachI tene navA varSane kuMvara trIje hena ri IMglaDanI gAdIe Avyo. rAjA sagIra hovAthI rAjyakArabhAra mArzala (Marshall) 24A zila 97013 (Earl of Pembroke) 1413441 lll. varSanA anubhavI mutsaddIe saMbhALe, ane pipane pratinidhi tenA pakSane hovAthI kAmakAja vinA vidane cAlavA mAMDayuM. pAkane be kAma karavAnAM hatAM-iMglaMDanA pUrva ne dakSiNa bhAgamAMthI paradezI kaeNca kuMvara lUI ane tenA lazkarane dezamAMthI kADhI mUkavAnI jarUra hatI; ane bIjuM, beMnene ne zaherene jahAnanA vaMzanA pakSamAM levAnI jarUra hatI. A kAma pAra pADavA pAke megnA cArTInI lagabhaga tamAma zarate rAjAne nAme kabUla karI. ne badhAne temanI mIlakta pAchI meMpI mAphI ApI. kaeNca hArI gayA ne

Page #51
99 lUI pAte phrAMsa cAlyA gayA. paNa penthrAka pote be varSa pachI marI gaye tethI rAjyasattA mATe traNa pakSa aMdara aMdara laDI maravA lAgyA--(1) rAmanA pApanA pratinidhie (2) rAjA te rANInA mAnItA paradezIo, ne (3) iMgleMDanA vatanI. pahelAM te aMgreja Hubert de BurghyurTa Di barga mukhya sattA upara rahyo. teNe dezamAM cAlatI khunAmarakI baMdha karI ane mATA mATa! baLavAna baratene khAvI dIdhA. paNa te phrAMsamAM IMgleMDanA mulakano bacAva karI zakayA nahi; tethI jyAre henari uMmaralAyaka thayA te paradezIe te pApane pratinidhi tenA mAnItA thaI paDyA, tyAre hyurTa upara keTalAeka Aropo mUkavAmAM AvyA. tene rajA ApavAmAM AvI ne tenI keTalIka mIlakata paNa japta karavAmAM AvI. rAjA ane tenA mAnItA paradezIo, I. sa. 1232-58 - trIjo heri haMmezAM khuzAmatIAene potAnI pAse rAkhatA. tenAmAM rAjya karavAnI kazI AvaData naheAtI. ghaNI vAra te zekhacaDDInA vicAro karatA paNa e vicAro pAra pADavAnI tenAmAM kAMI paNa zakti naheAtI. te traNe haDIyeA hateA ne vacanane bhaMga karavA te te! ramata ja samajatA. te uDAu hatA. rAmanA pope tene gAdI meLavavAmAM mada karI hatI, tethI tenI game tevI mAgaNIo Ave tepaNa te temane haMmezAM svIkAratA. popane gulAma thavA paNa te khuzI ho. he riphreMca kuMvarI sAthe paraNyA hatA tethI kArabhAramAM rANInA sagAo te pApanA mANaso Apakhuda thaI paDyA. he rite potAnA kuMvara eDavarDane sisilinA rAjA banAvavA hata; pApane pAtAnA harIpha eNparara (Emperor) sAme te jerusalemanA musalamAno sAme laDAI karavA paisA joItA hatA. rAjAne krAMsanA bApIkA mulaka kabaje karavA hatA, tethI teNe nANAM mATe potAnI prajAne pIDavA mAMDI. sAImana da maeNnTarDa nAmanA eka paradezI baeNrana A julama sAme thayuM. temAM tene liMkananA bizapa grAsaTesTa (Grosseteste) jevA samartha vidrAnI madada hatI. Simon de Montford, sAimana H mAnya--sAImana 6 mAnyarDa, arla Av lIsTara (Leicester) janme nAmanA phreMca hatA.

Page #52
tene bApa jhona sAme thaye hate. kuTuMbanI sthiti sArI nahatI; paNa trIjA hena rinA vakhatamAM yuvAna sAImanane pitAnI jAgIra pAchI soMpavAmAM AvI ane rAjA pAse nekarI paNa tene maLI. I. sa. 1238mAM rAjAe pitAnI bena ilInara tene paraNAvI; paNa sALAbanevI vaccenI prIti jhAjho vakhata nabhI zakI nahi. hena rie sAImanane eka junuM devuM ApavA nA pADI ne ne tenA upara jUThA Aropa mUkyA. sAImana paradeza cAlyo gaye ne pachI krajheIDamAM bhaLe. A vakhata daramyAna sAImanane dezAvarane, tyAMnA rAjakAraNane ne judA judA lokone anubhava maLe. have te eka saradAra ne musadImAM khapavA lAgyo. daramyAna IMglaMDamAM te aMdhAdhuMdhI vadhatI jatI hatI. luMTaphATa, zaheromAM zerIe zerIe TaMTArIsAda, dareka killAmAM tephAna, asahya julama, vagerethI leko kaMTALI gayA hatA. i. sa. 1244mAM sAImana IMgleMDa pAcho Avyo. rAjA sAthe ceDA vakhata sudhI te sAruM cAlyuM. prajAnI phariyAdo jovA nImAelI eka samitimAM teNe kAmakAja karyuM, paNa pAcho aNabanAva zarU thayuM. rAjAe tene krAMsamAM gaRni (Gastony) nA bakheDAo dAbI devA moka. tyAM te sAta varSa rahyo. zatruoe rAjAnA kAna bhaMbheryA paNa sAImana nirdoSa Tharyo. sAImanane have cesa khAtarI thaI gaI ke rAjAnI sAme thavAmAMja iMglaMDanA lekanuM hita samAela che. te pote paradezI hatA paNa IglaDamAM ghaNAM varSo sudhI rahevAthI te khare aMgreja thaI gayuM hatuM. eNksapharDane karAra, i. sa. 158. henarinI hAra; baeNranono kArabhAra, I. sa. 158-64-krAMsanA aMgreja mulakamAM henari hArI gaye hate; veIlsamAM paNa aMgrejone parAjaya thayo hate; khuda iMglaMDamAM badhe aMdhAdhuMdhI cAlI rahI hatI, kArabhAra paradezIonA hAthamAM hato; rAjAne pipa mATe, sisili mATe, kaMca laDAI mATe, ne veIlsa mATe nANuM joItuM hatuM. jyAM sudhI prajAnI phariyAdone rItasara nikAla na thAya tyAM sudhI baeNrane nANuM kADhatA nahotA; sAImana jevA musadInI temane madada hatI. tethI lAcAra thaI rAjAe dareka paragaNumAMthI babbe mANasane ne ranene belAvyA, temanI bAra jaNAonI ne rAjAe nImelI bAra jaNAonI

Page #53
samitie okasapharDa mukAme rAjA sAthe karAra karyo. zarata pramANe rAjAe kArabhAra calAvavAnuM kabUlyuM. kArabhAra karavA mATe be saMsthA ubhI karavAmAM AvI-(1) rAjAe ne baroe nImelI paMdara jaNAnI eka nAnI samiti; A maMDaLa pAse badhe kArabhAra rAkhavAmAM Avyo. (2) pArlameTa. badhA berane A saMsthAmAM paMdara pratinidhio mekale ne teo dara varSe traNa vAra kArabhArI maMDaLane maLI kArabhAra tapAse, ema TharAvavAmAM AvyuM. bairanee have rAjyataMtra pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhuM. temaNe paradezIone rajA ApI, pATavI kuMvara eDavarDanA dabANathI kheDutone keTalAka hake ApyA, ne krosa sAthe suleha karI. paNa rAjA pAcho sAme . tethI bairano vacce ne rAjA vacce laDAI zarU thaI maoNTapharDa baeNranI AgevAnI lIdhI. baMne pakSe krAMsanA rAjA navamA lUIne paMca tarIke nIme. paNa paMce rAjAnA lAbhamAM phesalo Apyo tethI laDAI pAchI zarU thaI. maoNTapharDane pakSa nabaLo paDate jato hato, chatAM tenI dhIraja DagI nahi. rAjA hArI gaye; pariNAme maoNTapharDanA hAthamAM AkhuM rAjyataMtra AvyuM, I. sa. 1264. "pArlameMTa"; maoNTapharDanuM maraNa; henarine aMta-maoNTaphaDe have ranane, bizapane te uparAMta dareka paragaNAmAMthI cAra pratinidhione dezanA kArabhAra upara vicAra karavA "pArlameMTa"mAM belAvyA, ne te saMsthA pAse rAjyataMtra upara taiyAra karelI pitAnI yojanA teNe raju karI. e janA maMjUra thaI hatI te rAjAnI sattA ekadama paDI bhAMgata ne meTapharDa pote rAjyane dhaNI thaI paData. I. sa. 126pamAM teNe je pArlameTa bolAvI temAM zaheronA ne kasabAonA pratinidhio paNa hAjara hatA. daramyAna laDAI pAchI zarU thaI. pATavI kuMvara eDavarDa maoNTapharDanA kabajAmAMthI saTakI gaye. sAImananA keTalAka mitre paNa rAjAne jaI maLyA. maoNTapharDa pote mAryo ga, I. sa. 1265. laDAI TheTha I. sa. 1270 sudhI cAlI. paNa badhe - have rAjAnA ke eDavarDanA pakSane vijaya thaze. eDavarDa pote jerusalema gaye; paNa daramyAna vRddha rAjA henari marI gaye tethI tene IgleMDa pAchuM AvavuM paDayuM, nabara, I. sa. 1272.

Page #54
4ra mA~TarDanA guNadoSa.--mA~TarDa garIne ne anAtheAne khelI hateA. rAjAnI te aranAnI sattA tADI tene iMgleMDanA madhya varganA leAkeAne rAjyataMtramAM bhAga ApavA hatA, te kArabhAra AlokAnA pratinidhio kare tema te icchatA hatA. pote paradezI chatAM iMgleMDanuM taMtra paradezI calAve te tene jarA paNa gamatuM nahi. mA~TarDa moTA mutsaddI ne saradAra hatA. te moTA kArabhArI hatA. gaeNsTaninA sAta varSanA kArabhAramAM te potAnI ajaba kAmagIrI batAvI gayA. te moTA AzAvAdI hatA. potAnA UMcA Adarzo pAra pADavA teNe ghaNA junA rivAjone ne kharAba dhAraNAne eka bAju mU yAM,. paNa sAmAnya varganA lokeA tenA vicAro samajI zakayA nahi. te ogaNIsamI sadInA vicAre teramA saikAmAM pAra pADavA mAgatA hatA e tenI gaMbhIra bhUla hatI; paNa tethI kAMI tenI pratibhA echI thatI nathI. teramA saikAnuM iMglaMDa.--uparanA eka prakaraNamAM ApaNe agIAramA ne bAramA saikAmAM IMglaMDanI sthiti joI gayA; have ApaNe teramA sonuM iMgleMDa kevuM hatuM te TUMkAmAM joI e. teramA saikAmAM baranenuM jora ochuM thai gayuM hatuM; vepArI ne kheDutA peAtAnA svArtha samajatA thayA hatA; temaNe baeNranene rAjA sAme thavAmAM keTalIka vAra madada paNa karI hatI; chatAM haju temanAmAM rAjyakArabhAra hAthamAM levAnI zakti AvI nahAtI. rAjA te tenuM kuTuMba have IMgliza thatAM jatAM hatAM; haju phreMca rAjabhASA gaNAtI; paNa loko te temanA AgevAno ane baeNrane te rAjakuTuMbanAM mANasA aradhI phreMca te aradhI aMgrejI, evI mizrabhASA kheAlatA hatA; paNa dhIme dhIme te AcAravicAramAM briTiza thatA jatA hatA. aMgrejI bhASA navuM. rUpAMtara pAmatI hatI. thoDAeka dezI lekhakoe mAtRbhASAmAM gadyapadya lakhyAM. e lakhANAmAM paradezI saMskRti upara te iMglaMDanI potAnI saMskRti upara temaNe prajAne upayAgI sAhitya ApyuM. zaheramAM keTalAeka mANasAe tamAma kArabhAra potAnA hAthamAM pacAvI pADayA. vepArIonAM mahAjane rAjA pAsethI sArA adhikAro meLavatAM, te baratA ke amaladArA sAme thAya te peAtAnuM rakSaNa karatAM. teramA saikAmAM baeNraneAnA hako ochA thatA jatA hatA te ApaNe upara

Page #55
43 joI gayA. e saikAmAM meTA moTA dhArAzAstrI thayA. temaNe lokone kAyadAne tAbe rahetAM zIkhavyuM ne junA ne jema tema paDelA niyamAne eka karI kAyadAne sarvamAnya ne sarvagrAhya banAvye. alabata, e vakhatanI adAlatAmAM rUzavata bahu cAlatI; polisa paNu julamI, lAlacu ne nabaLI hatI; chatAM dhIme dhIme rAjA prajAne kAyadAnI adAlatonI ne sArI pelisanI upayegitA samajAtI gaI. A sAthe lokeAmAM keLavaNI vadhatI jatI hatI. teramA saikAmAM IMgleMDamAM dhaNA maTho sthapAyA. A maThanA sAdhue lokone dharmanA upadeza ApatA, bhaNAvatA, vaidakanA dhaMdhA karatA, vepArIonuM nANuM. sAcavatA, garImAnI najara rAkhatA, ne julamI rAjAone dabAvatA. A saikAmAM oNkasapharDa ne kebrijanAM vidyApIThe-yunivarsiTi (Universities) sthapAyAM. temanI khyAti AkhA yuropamAM prasarI. tyAM rAjyanItizAstra, dharma, sAhitya, vagerenA abhyAsa thatA. temAMnA vidhArthIe yureApamAM paNa vidvAne mAM khapavA lAgyA. raeNAjar ekana nAmanA vidvAna vijJAnI-sAyaMTisTaA jamAnAmAM thaI gayA. kaLAmAM paNa rUpAMtara thayuM: bAramA saikAnI kaLA dhaNI sAdI hatI; teramA saikAnI kaLAmAM vividhapaNuM, jhINavaTa, sagavaDa, vagere levAmAM AvyAM. iMglaMDa A veLA khetInA deza hatA. dareka gAmamAM jarUra paDatI cIjo maLI zakatI. kAcA mAla bahAra jatA. vaNATakAma, raMgakAma, loDhuM banAvavAnI kaLA, vahANavaTuM, eTalA hunnara aMgrejo sheja sheja jANatA. baeNrananA killA ( Manor )mAM dharagathu cIjonI pedAza thatI. dharamAM TebalakhurasI,. zetaraMjI ke evuM atyAre vaparAtuM rAcaracIluM jarA paNa jovAmAM AvatuM nahi. rAjAnA mahelamAM paNa evI vastue saMdharAtI nahi. eka eraDAmAM kuTuMbanAM badhAM mAsA suI rahetAM te lakhatAM vAMcatAM kAikane ja AvaDatuM. te saikAmAM ApaNA hiMdustAna dezanI sthiti IMgleMDa karatAM dhaNI sArI kahevAya. pahelA eDavarDa, i. sa. 1272-1307.--jyAre trIjo henari marI gayA tyAre gAdInA vArasa eDavarDa sisilimAM hatA; paNa tenA haka viSe kAie vAMdhA uDAvyA nahi te tenI be varSanI gerahAjarI daramyAna. rAjyataMtramAM kazI muzkelI paDI nahi. navA rAjA juvAnImAM hatA. tenuM cAritrya taddana dveSa vinAnuM hatuM. majabuta ne kasaratI zarIre te ekadama

Page #56
hatuM. tene hRdayuddha ne zikArane bahu zokha hato. tenA zarIranA avayavo eTalA te lAMbA hatA ke leke tene Longshanks ke Longchamps kahetA. bApanA vakhatamAM eDavarDa kArabhArane ne laDAIne anubhava meLavyo hate. mATapharDa sudhArAo tene gamyA nahatA kAraNa ke te sudhArAothI rAjAnI sattA ochI thaI gaI hatI. paNa jyAre te pote rAjA thayo tyAre teNe tevA ja sudhArAo hAthamAM lIdhA ne tethI rAjAnI ne AmavarganI baMnenI sattA vadhArI. ghaNI vAra tene kedha caDhI Avata; te kaI kaIvAra nirdaya thaI jate; paNa te moTe saradAra, mutsadI ne dUraMdezIvALo rAjA hato. A kAraNethI eDavarDa IMglaMDanA moTA rAjAomAM khape che. eDavarDanA sudhArA-yurepamAM kAyadAonuM ekIkaraNa (Codification) kema thAya che te eDavarDa jAte joyuM hatuM. vaLI A jamAnAmAM ApaNe uparanA prakaraNamAM joI gayA tema kAyadAne abhyAsa ghaNuM vidvAna loko karatA hatA tethI eDavarDa A lokonA vicAre ne salAha pramANe IMglaMDanA kAyadAone sudhAryA, chuTAchavAyA kAyadAone ekatrita karyA, ne keTalAka navA dhArAo kya. eDavarDanA amala daramyAna kAyadA upara saMgIna sAhitya bahAra paDayuM. A sudhArAothI rAjAnI ne bairanI adAlatenA adhikAre spaSTa thayA ne baeNranI adAlate vadhAre adhikAra jamAvI zakI nahi. rAjAe harAmakhora amaladArane kADhI mUkyA ne polisakhAtAne majabuta banAvI luccA, baMDakhora ne dhADapADu lokone dabAvI dIdhA. eDavarDa rAjyanuM utpanna vadhAryuM ne vepArane uttejana ApI prajAnI AbAdI paNa vadhArI. vepArIonuM leNuM saraLa rIte vasula thAya, ne paradezIe IglaDamAM vase ne sAre vepAra kheDe, e hetuthI teNe devAnA ne jagatanA dhArAomAM paNa sudhAre karyo. iTalinA sAhukArone IMglaMDamAM vasavA daI eDavarDa sarANInA dhaMdhAne paNa uttejana ApyuM. paNa yahudI lokone teNe ghaNuM satAvyA. A badhA sudhArA I. sa. 1280 sudhImAM thayA. te sAlamAM pavitra, bhalI ne mAyALu rANI IlInara marI gaI. te rANI ghaNI nasIbadAra hatI, kAraNa ke tenA maraNa pachI rAjA paNa du:khI thaI gayo; chatAM sudhArA te cAlu ja rahyA. eDavarDa lazkarI tAlImamAM navuM gheraNa dAkhala karyuM. teNe veIlsanA

Page #57
45 vikhyAta tIraMbAjone lazkaramAM lIdhA ne sipAI ene rekaDa pagAra ApavAne cAla zarU karyo. teo have mAtra rAjAne ja hukama mAnavA baMdhAyA. tIraMbAjo kheDutavargamAMthI AvatA; tethI lazkaramAM paNa kharatenI vaga ghaTavA mAMDI. eDavarDa baranAne bIjI rIte narama karyAM. temanA dhaNA baMDakhAra AgevAnAnI sAthe teNe lagnanA saMbaMdho karyA. vaLI teNe te lokone pApathI te carcanA AgevAnethI vikhuTA pADI nAkhyA. A rIte eDavarDe rAjAnI sattA vadhArI. veilsa jItAyuM, i. sa. 125. prinsa Av veilsa.-- uttara velsamAM IMgleMDanA asala vatanI eTale briTana leAkeA bharAI rahyA hatA. teo sakasana te nArmana rAjAone khaMDaNI bharatA. henarinA vakhatamAM uttara velsamAM levelina ( Llewelyn) nAmano saradAra iMglaMDanI hakumata svIkAravA nA paDatA hatA eTaluM ja nahi, paNa te phrAMsa, popa ane iMgleMDanA kharanA sAthe kAvAdAvA karI iMgleMDanA rAjAne satAvatA hatA. eDavarDe tene tAbe thavA kahevarAvyuM. leveline nA pADI, eTale baMne vacce laDAI zarU thaI. eDavarDe tenA baMDakhAra bhAI DeviDa ane pAvisanA lArDane Azaro Apyo ane tenI vivAhita strIne laMDanamAM keda karI veilsa jatAM aTakAvI. velsanA loke iMglaMDamAM vAraMvAra cAlyA AvatA ne leAkeAnAM DhoraDhAMkharane mIlakata uThAvI jatA, A kAraNothI vesane jItavAnI jarUra hatI. levelina i. sa. 1278mAM zaraNa thayA paNa eDavarDa velsamAM iMgleMDanA kAyadA lAgu karavA mAMDyA, tethI levelinanA bhAI DeviDe i. sa. 1282mAM khaMDa karyuM. laDAimAM levevina mAryA gaye te DeviDa keda pakaDAyA, eTale tene paNu vadha karavAmAM Avyo. velsane have aMgrejI kAyado lAgu pADavAmAM AvyA. te dezamAM dAmaThAma killAo bAMdhI, jaMgalo kApI tathA rastA karI, eDavarDe lokAne kabajAmAM rAkhyA. pATavI kuMvara eDavarDa velsanA (Carnarvon) kArnAravananA killAmAM janmyo tethI rAjAe tene Prince of WalesnA ilkAba ApyA. IMgleMDanA pATavI kuMvara te vakhatathI A nAmathI haMmezAM eLakhAya che. eDavarDa ne phrAMsa.--eDavarDe yuropanAM judAM judAM rAjya sAthe lagnathI ke karArathI saMbaMdha bAMdhavA mahenata karI. tenA hetu phrAMsane game te prakAre

Page #58
46 -nabaLuM rAkhavAnA hatA, paNa e bAbatamAM tene khAsa jaza maLyA nahi. krAMsanA rAjAone IMgleMDanA rAjAnI ekivaTeIna uparanI hakumata haMmezAM khuMcatI. IMgleMDanA rAjAe nAma~Di, meina, pATu, aMjA, vagere paragaNAM upara potAnA asalanA dAvA samULagA uThAvI levA haju AnAkAnI karatA. vaLI IMglaMDa ne phrAMsa vacce vepAramAM sapta harIphAI cAlatI hatI ne keTalAka aMgreja khalAsIoe phreMca vepArane nukasAna karyuM hatuM. A kAraNeAthI gheADI muddata mATe baMne dezo vacce laDAI rahI, i. sa. 1303, skAlaMDa ne iMglaMDa.--skoTlaDamAM iMgleMDanA rAjA haju potAnI vaga sthApI zakayA nahetA. eDavarDanA vicAra IMgleDa, skADlaDa, ne velsane eka chatra nIce mUkavAnA hatA. veisamAM te tene phateha maLI; have skaoNTaluMDanA savAla ubhA thayA. i. sa. 1286mAM te dezanA rAjA alekjhAMDara aputra marI gayA. tenI eka putrI mArgareTa nAvanA rAjA sAthe paraNI hatI. tenI dIkarI skoTlaDanI gAdInI kharI vArasa hatI, paNa te petAne mesALa AvatAM rastAmAM marI gaI. have skAllaMDamAM gAdI mATe ghaNA umedavAro bahAra paDyA. temAM traNa mukhya hatAH (1) OAna kheliala (John Balliol) (2) rAbarTa brusa (Robert Bruce) (3) John Hastings--jhAna hesTiMgsa. temAM najIkanA hakadArA tA pahelA be ja hatA. temaNe eDavarDane paMca nImI phaisalA mAgyA. eDavarDe pahelA baMne pAse potAnuM sArvabhAmapaNuM lakhAvI lIdhuM te pachI temanA paraspara hakAnuM samAdhAna karavA eka samiti nImI. tenA TharAva pramANe eliala kaeNphaMDanA rAjA thayA. eDavarDanA maneratha pAra paDayeA hAya ema jaNAyuM. paNa i. sa. 1295mAM keTalAeka sphuTa lokAe khaMDa uThAvyuM tethI eDavaDe temanA upara caDAI karI DanakhAra pAse temane harAvyA te khelialane iMglaMDa mokalI ApyA. paNa eDavarDe skoTlaDamAM aMgrejI dhoraNo lAgu pADayAM tethI tyAMnI samasta prajA have IMgleMDa sAme thaI, te viliama vAleisa (William Wallace) nAmanA eka sAmAnya sthitinA, paNa bAhoza ne samartha, saradAranI AgevAnI nIce temaNe aMgrejone sTarliMga (Stirling) pAse harAvyA, i. sa. 1297. vAlesa zivAjInI rIte aMgrejo sAme laDatA tethI tene harAvavuM dhaNuM muzkela thaI paDayuM. eDavarDa A vakhate gerahAjara hatA. te turata IMglaMDa Agye. teNe vAleisane mAravA

Page #59
47 jabaradasta taiyArI karI. i. sa. 1248mAM teNe jheMTa lokene pholkarka (Falkirk) pAse sakhta harAvyA. paNa A hArathI skaTa leke jItAyA nahi. temane deza DuMgarALa hate; teo medAnamAM AvI laDatA nahi; vaLI jItyA pachI paNa temane kabajAmAM rAkhavAnuM kAma duSkara hatuM. chevaTe I. sa. 1304mAM skoTa lokoe suleha karI ne vaileIsane zaraNa karyo. eDavaDe tenA upara rAjyadrohano Aropa mUkI tene ziraccheda karAvyo. be varSa sudhI te laMDa deza aMgrejonA paMjAmAM rahyo, paNa I. sa. 1306mAM reMbarTa brusa (Robert Bruce) nAmanA eka baeNrane belialanA putranuM khUna karyuM ne DeMTa lekene pAchI IgleMDa sAme thavA uzkeryA. TUMka mudatamAM aMgrejone dezamAMthI kADhI mUkavAmAM AvyA ne brusa pite DeMTa lekene rAjA thaze. eDavarDa vaLI skarvaDa upara lazkare mokalyAM. te pote paNa tyAM game. paNa te have vRddha ne azakta thaI gayo hato. I. sa. 1307nA julAI mAsamAM te marI gaye. Adarza (Model) pArlameMTa, I. sa. 1295-veIlsa, phrAMsane oM laMDanI laDAI laDavA mATe eDavarDane paisAnI ghaNuM jarUra paDI. ApaNe gayA prakaraNamAM joI gayA ke sAImane paNa paisA mATe ne rAjyataMtra upara kabajo meLavavA pAlameMTane belAvI hatI ne temAM baeNrane, bizapa, paragaNAonA pratinidhio, ne uparAMta kasabAonA pratinidhio paNa eka vAra te hAjara rahyA hatA. eDavarDanI i. sa. 1273nI pahelI pArlameMTamAM A badhA lokone bolAvavAmAM AvyA; paNa pachI te prathAne choDI devAmAM AvI ne bIjI cAra pArkamaTamAM kasabAonA pratinidhio hAjara rahyA nahotA. I. sa. 1295mAM rAjAne paisAnI ghaNI jarUra paDI; tethI teNe bairane, bizapane, maThanA sAdhuone ane dareka paragaNAmAMthI ne zahera ne kasabAmAMthI bae pratinidhione, pArlameTamAM lAvyA. A pArlameTanA keTalAka sabhyoe eDavarDanA johukamI amala sAme vAMdho uThAvyo tethI rAjAe kasabAnA pratinidhione pharIthI belAvyA nahi; chatAM eka vAra cAlu thaelo rivAja baMdha thaze nahi ane IgleMDane madhyama varga dhIme dhIme rAjyataMtranI rItabhAtathI paricita thate gaye.

Page #60
48 prakaraNa 8muM plenTajeneTa vaMza (cAlu) bIjo eDavarDa, i. sa. 1307-27. svAdhI rAjA ane svAthI eNratA.--pahelA eDavarDane putra bIjo eDavarDa nabaLeA, uddhata, nirdaya, aNusamajI, vyabhicArI, dArUDI, raMgIlA, uDAu, jugArI, zikAra, saMgIta ane halakA mANasonI sekhata karanArA, ALasu, ne nAlAyaka rAjA hatA. te gAdIe Avyo ke turata marhuma rAjAnA mAnItA amaladArone rA ApavAmAM AvI ne piTara gevasTana (Peter Gaveston) nAmane eka mAnItA rAjyamAM kula sattA bhAgavavA lAgyA. eDavarDe tene arla Av kArnavAla banAvyA te eka rAjakuMvarI paraNAvI. junA nekare ane amIra AvI halakI seAbatathI rAjA sAme thayA. pArlameMTe paNa rAjyataMtra upara TIkA karavA mAMDI; chatAM rAjA te insAphane vecata, khATuM nANuM kADhatA, te jagAtanA dara vadhArI detA. tethI i. sa. 1310mAM baranAe rAjA pAsethI badhA kArabhAra chInavI lIdhe, te gevasTana dezAvara nAsabhAga karyAM pachI zaraNa thayA eTale tene ziraccheda karAvyA. paNa baeNranA svArthI hatA. sphulliMDa, AyarleDa ne vesanI laDAI ethI IMgleMDamAM tAkAnI ne dhADapADu loko ThAmaDAma sulehanA bhaMga karavA maMDayA. adhUrAmAM pUruM, dezamAM duSkALa, ativRSTi ane rAgaca.LeA phelAyAM. rAjA te baeNrane vacce laDAI zarU thaI. rAjAnI sAmenA eka pakSanA saradArA Ordainersne nAza thaye te temane badale bIjo Hugh Dispensexsne pakSa sattA upara AvyA, i. sa. 1322. rAbarTa brusa.--jyAre bevakuka rAjA ne svArthI baranA paraspara takarArAmAM rokAyA hatA tyAre skoTlaDamAM raeNTaeN brusa eka pachI eka keTa aMgrejonA hAthamAMthI sara karatA hatA te chevaTe sTarliMga paNa hAthathI javA lAgyuM. rAjAnI te amIronI AMkhA have uDI. temaNe skAllaMDa upara caDAI karI, paNa eNnAkabarna (Bannookburn) nA nALA AgaLa bruse eDavarDane sajjaDa hAra khavaDAvI; rAjA pote mAMDamAMDa jIva laI nAsI zayA, i. sa. 1314

Page #61
xe bruse AyarlaeNDamAM paNa eDavarDa viruddha tAkAnA ubhAM karAvyAM. iMglaMDamAM rAjA ne barA vacce takarArA cAlatI hatI tethI brusa sukhethI potAnA duzmanane satAvI zakayA. chevaTe i. sa. 1323mAM eDavarDe tenI sAthe suleha karI te laDAI nA aMta AvyeA. eDavarDa padabhraSTa.--eDavarDa ne rANI IsAbelA (Isabella)ne banatuM nahAvuM, kAraNa ke rAjA ne rANI baMne laMpaTa hatAM. rAjAe rANInI tamAma jAgIre japta karI. A aNubanAva te takarAranA rAjAnA zatruoe barAbara brAbha lIdho. rANI phreMca rAjA philipanI kuMvarI hatI. tethI phreMca rAjA cArlse paNa rANIneA pakSa karyo ne krAMsamAM AvelA aMgreja prAMta eviTeInane tAbe karavA laDAI jAhera karI. rANI isAbelA samAdhAna karavA paeNrisa gaI. tyAM tenA rakhAta rAjara mArTimare te teNe rAjAne padabhraSTa karavA te sagIra putra eDavarDane gAdI soMpavA kAvatarUM racyuM. bALa kuMvara teA krAMsamAM ja hatA. rANIe potAnI javAbadArI upara kuMvaranI sagAI karI ne tenA sasarA pAsethI lazkara laI te IMglaMDa upara caDI AvI. rAjAnA bhAI, khIjA amIra, badhA tenA pakSamAM gayA. rAjA velsamAM bharAI gayA, paNa tyAM kahevAtA mitroe tene rANInA hAthamAM soMpI dIdho, i. sa. 1726. rANIe tene keda karyo. pachI navI pArlameMTa maLI. te pArlameTe eDavarDane padabhraSTa karyo ne sagIra kuMvara trIjA eDavarDane IMglaMDanI gAdI ApI, jAnyuAri, i. sa. 1327. nava mAsa pachI padmabhraSTa rAjAnuM khUna karavAmAM AvyuM. briTiza pArlameMTa atyAcArI ne julamI rAjAne padabhraSTa karavAnA adhikAra bhogavI zake che te AthI siddha thayuM. trIjo eDavarDa, i. sa. 1327-77. rANI tathA mArTamarane kArabhAra.--trIjo eDavarDa mAtra cauda varSanI uMmare rAjA thayA, tethI rAjyane kArabhAra rANI ne tenA mAnItA mArTimaranA hAthamAM AvyA. temaNe kedI rAjA eDavarDanuM kamakamATI upajAve evI rIte khUna karAvyuM, krAMsanA rAjAne gaeNskanane ghaNAkharA bhAga soMpI daI tenI sAthe suleha karI, raeNArTa brusanI pAsethI lAMca laI skoTlaDa uparanuM IMgleMDanuM uparIpaNuM cheADI dIdhuM, bhalabhalA amIrAnI jAgIrA japta karI, rAjAnA kAkAne paNa mArI nakhAvyo, te XB

Page #62
50 mArTimara pote khUba paisA bhegA karavA maMDayA. A kRtyathI rANI ne mATeimara dezamAM ghaNAM aLakhAmaNAM thaI gayAM. sagIra rAjA sattara varSanA thayA tyAre tenI AMkha kharI vastusthiti tarapha uDI. teNe mArTamarane pakaDAvI tenA upara rAjadrohanuM kAma calAvI tene ziraccheda karAbve, peAtAnI mAnI tamAma mIlakata japta karI, tenI badhI sattA laI lIdhI, ne tene yeAgya varSAsana khAMdhI ApyuM. rAjyataMtra have yuvAna rAjAe potAnA hAthamAM lIdhuM. rAjA trIjo eDavarDa ane skArleMDa.--A sattara varSanA rAjA zarIre ghaNA majabuta hatA. te sArA sipAI, paNa kharAba saradAra, svArthI, mejakhamAM rahevAvALA, IMglaMDanI saMskRtinuM abhimAna dharAvanAra, hAthanA chU, sakhIna, uDAu, udyamI, ane sAhasika hatA. teNe krAMsanI sAme laDAI jAhera karI lokonA kusaMpane dUra karyo ane phateha upara teha meLavI aMgrejone yusepamAM khyAti apAvI. eDavarDe gAdIe AvyA bAda potAnA mAnItA mANasane khAlI paDelA hAdA ApyA. khIjA eDavarDanA vakhatamAM zarU thaelI aMdhAdhuMdhI have baMdha thaI. skATlaDanA rAjA raeNAbarTa brusa i. sa. 1729mAM marI gaye. tenA putra DeviDa rAjA thayA. IMgleMDanA keTalAeka baratAe skoTleDanA marhuma rAjA jyAna khelialanA pakSa karI te deza upara caDAI karI te eDavarDa te skoTlaDamAM dAkhala thayA. zatru hArI gayA. eliala skATlaDanA rAjA thayuM paNa teNe IMglaMDanI tAbedArI svIkArI. i. sa. 1340mAM skaoNTa lokoe elialane kADhI mUkayA. DeviDa krI rAjA thayA. aMgrejonI mahenata vaLI dhULadhANI thaI gaI. eDavarDe joyuM ke skAllaMDane jItavuM e kAMI ramata nahAtI. phrAMsa sAthe seA varSanA vigrahanI zarUAta (The Hundred Years' War ).--i. sa. 1328mAM kAMsane rAjA pAMcamA cArlsa gujarI gayo. tenI garbhavatI rANIe rAjAnA maraNa pachI eka putrIne janma Apyo, paNa phreMca kAyadAthI strIne gAdI na maLe ema hAvAthI dUranA eka sagA velAi (Valois)nA philipa rAjA thayo. eDavarDanI mA cArlsanI bena thatI hatI tethI eDavaDe phrAMsanI gAdInA dAvA karyAM. philipe skeTa rAjA DeviDane Azaro ApyA. te ekTiTenamAM IMgleMDanA hakane DUbAvavA

Page #63
lAge. eDavarDa paNa pheMca baMDakherene Azare Ape. vepAra mATe te bane prajAne vAraMvAra takarAra thatI hatI. eDavarDa phalAMDarsamAM, briTanimAM ne nevAra (Navarre) mAM daramyAnagIrI karI, ne mArTimara nAmanA eka umedavArane madada karI. rAjAe kAMsa upara traNa vAra caDAIo paNa karI hatI. A kAraNethI baMne dezo vacce laDAIphATI nIkaLI. zarUAtamAM aMgrejonI dariyAI phateha thaI. I. sa. 1346mAM eDavarDa nAmaMDimAM dAkhala thaye ne pachI perisa na jatAM uttara tarapha ravAnA thaze. kesi (Crecy) pAse pheMce hArI gayA, ogasTa, I. sa. 1346. kele (Calais) paNa aMgrejoe sara karyuM. skoTa rAjA DeviDa laDatAM mAryo gayo. AvI rIte badhe eDavarDanI phateha thaI. dasa varSa sudhI eDavarDa ne tenA putra zyAma rAjakumAre tenuM bakhtara kALuM hovAthI tene leke Black Prince kahetA.) vAraMvAra uttara ne dakSiNa phrAMsa upara savArIe karyA karI, phreMca mulakane verAna karI nAkhe, ne maeNca rAjAnA judA judA amIrane pitAnA pakSamAM lIdhA. phrAMsane rAjA jahona muMjhA. aMgrejoe erDo (Bordeaux)mAM rAjadhAnI karI. tyAMthI kaMca mulakamAM teo vAraMvAra raMjADa karatA ne hajAre kone khATakInI mAphaka kApI nAkhatA. chevaTe I. sa. 1356nA sapTembara mAsamAM bleka prinsa henane piITiyarsa (Poitiers) pAse sakhta hAra khavarAvI keda karyo. eDavarDa ne pATavI kuMvara henanI sAthe eka rAjAne ne kuMvarane chAje tema varyA. I. sa. 1358mAM baMne rAjAo vacce suleha thaI jaene eDavarDane pazcima kAMsane pradeza vagara zarate suprata karI dIdho ane uparAMta me daMDa kabulya; paNa na jyAre perisa pahoMcyo tyAre tenI pArlameTe A zarata mAnI nahi tethI te pAcho IgleMDa Avyo ne thoDA vakhata mATe laDAI cAlu rahI. chevaTe I. sa. 136 0mAM baeNTigni (Bretigny)nA karArathI nhena chuTa thaye. eDavarDane kAMsane ghaNekhare pazcima deza maLe. paNa ejevina vaMzanA kAsanI gAdI uparanA hakane ne kAMsanA rAjAnA aMgreja rAjA uparanA hakane saMtoSakAraka nikAla thayo nahi. vaLI kAmadhaMdhA vagaranA ghaNuM aMgreja sipAIo kAsamAM rakhaDatA hatA ne lekene raMjADatA hatA. briTanimAM te haju paNa baMne rAjyo vacce laDAI

Page #64
para cAlu hatI. krAMsanA rAjAe peInamAM sTAIlinA rAjA upara caDAI karI. kaeNsTAIlanA rAjAe ekivaTeInamAM bleka prinsanI madada mAgI. A kAraNathI vaLI baMne rAjyo vacce laDAI saLagI, I. sa. 1366. - bleka prinse potAnuM lazkara speInamAM utAryuM ne I. sa. 1367mAM nAjerA (Gajera) pAse duzmanane sakhta hAra ApI. paNa pATavI kuMvarane ghaNe harAmakhera mitra maLyA hatA. kaMsTAIlane rAjA gAdI upara pharI beThe ke turata te bevaphA nIvaDaze. zatrue tenuM khUna karyuM. pATavI kuMvara pote mATe paDayo, tethI aMgreja lazkara krAMsamAM pAchuM vaLyuM. te dezane rAjA jhona marI gayuM hatuM. tene badale ustAda pAMcame cArja rAjA thaye hate. tenI pAse bleka prinsa kAMI hisAbamAM nahotuM. teNe kunehathI yurepamAM ne phAMsanA. aMgreja mulakamAM pitAne pakSa majabuta karyo ne aMgrejone kAMsamAMthI kADhI mUkyA; dariyAI laDAIomAM paNa aMgreja hArI gayA. mAtra kele aMgrejonA. kabajAmAM rahyuM, i. sa. 1367-77. AvI rIte je rAjAe zarUAtamAM phateha upara phateha meLavI hatI te ja rAjAe potAnA amalanA chellA varSamAM hAra khAdhI, ne cALIsa varSanI tamAma mahenata aphaLa gaI. pATavI kuMvara kSayathI . sa. 1776mAM marI gayo ne rAjA pote paNa bIje varSe junamAM marI gaye.. eDavIne amala ne iMglaMDanI AMtara sthiti -kAsanI laDAI mATe rAjAne paisAnI khUba jarUra paDatI. rAjA mAtra beronAM lazkare upara AdhAra rAkhI besI rahetA nahi. te AkhA dezanA lokone kAbela tIrabAnI kavAyata ApatA. A mATe rAjAne pArlameTa pAse vAraMvAra nANAM bhAgavA paDatAM, ne dara vakhata pArlameTa pitAne mATe navA haka sthApatI. rAjA pite pitAnI javAbadArI upara koI paNa kara nAkhI zake nahi ke. vasula karI zake nahi, e sUtra have roja roja vadhu spaSTa thatuM gayuM. prajAe ApelAM nANAMnI je vyavasthA thAya tenI tapAsa rAkhavA aiDiTa-phaDanavIse. nImavAne haka paNa A vakhate pArlameTe pratipAdana karyo. te sivAya pradhAnanI nimaNuka karavAmAM paNa pArlameMTa daramyAna thatI gaI. rAjA je haTha pakaDe te pArlameTa tene nANuM na Ape; je rAjA name eTale lokonI

Page #65
53 riyAdonA nikAla ( Redress of grievances) thAya te tene nANuM "maLe, e sUtra paNa have dhIme dhIme svIkArAyuM. nANuM je prayeAjana mATe apAyuM hAya te ja prayojana mATe tenA upayoga have thavA mAMDayA. keTalAka lekhakA rAjAnI sattA prajAne lIdhe che ema have kahevA lAgyA. pArlameMTa -jema rAjA sAme potAnA hUkA sthApita karyAM tema popa sAme paNa potAnI svataMtratA sthApita karI. pArlameMTanA dabANathI popa iMgleMDanA carcanI chavAI A (Benefices) paradezIone ApatA baMdha thayA. carcanI adAlatAnA phesalA viruddha apIleA pApanI adAlatemAM thatI te sAme paNa rAjA te prajA eka thayAM. rAmanA pApanA tamAma dhAraNa viruddha A vakhate iMglaMDamAM moTA virodha prakaTI nIkaLyA te te virodhanI AgevAnI sarDanA eka vidvAna jhAna viklika (John Wyoliff)nA zira upara AvI. laeNMgaleMDanA (Langland) Vision of Piers Ploughman nAmanA pustakamAM e virAdha cokhkhA jaNAya che. pArlameMTa ATalethI aTakI nahi. i. sa. 1316nI Good Parliament--bhalI pArlameMTe rAjAnA vizvAsu nAkarA upara Aropo mUkI temane sajA karAvI, te rAjAnI mAnItI rakhAtane darabAramAMthI kADhI mukAvI. pariNAme rAjAnA putra jhAna Av dhAnTa (John of Ghaunt), Dayuka oNv laeNncesTare ne tenA mitrAe pArlameMTanA AgevAnane keda karyA. rAjAprajA vaccenI takarAra bhayaMkara thaI paData; paNa i. sa. 1377nA juna mAsamAM vRddha ne svArthI rAjA marI gayA, eTale theADA vakhata mATe te dezamAM zAMti TakI rahI. plega (Black Death), i.sa.1348-49.-i.sa. 1348mAM IMgleMDamAM plega phATI nIkaLyeA. te lagabhaga be varSa sudhI rahyo. dezanI aradhI vastI A bhayaMkara rogathI marI gaI. sudhaDatA, Arogya, vaidaka ane cokhkhAInI kiMmata e vakhatanA loko khIlakula samajatA nahi. plegane lIdhe majurA ochA thaI gayA, majurInA dara vadhyA te moMdhavArI thaI gaI. keTalAeka "ubhaDa" kheDuto khairanethI svataMtra thayA ne eka thaI potAnI sthiti sudhAravA mahenata karavA lAgyA. pariNAma AgaLa upara joI zakAze.

Page #66
eDavarDane kAMsanI gAdI upara haka trIje philipa, kaMca rAjA, I. sa. 1270-285 cethe philipa, I. sa. 1285-1314 cArlsa navame lUI, I. sa. 1714-16 pha chaThTho philipa, IsAbelA-bIje eDavarDa pAMcame philipa, ethe cArlsa, I. sa. 1328-50. I. sa. 1316-22. i. sa. 1322-28. (veleMya vaMza) trIje eDavarDa putrI

Page #67
papa bIje ricarDa, I. sa. 1297-1309-trIja eDavarDa marI gayo tyAre tenA moTA putra beMka prinsane agiAra varSane dIkare ricarDa IglaMDanI gAdI upara beTho. | dalita lekene baLa -ricarDanA vakhatamAM paMdara varSa ke tethI vadhAre varSanI uMmaranA dareka mANasa dITha mAthAvere nAkhavAmAM Avyo. I. sa. 134nA bhayaMkara plegane lIdhe meMdhavArI ne majurI ghaNuM vadhI gayAM, tethI sarakAre majure viruddha kAyadAo karyA. je koI vadhAre majurI mAge tene ne vadhAre majurI ApanArane sapta sajA karavAnuM pharamAvyuM, tathA muMdhavArI upara paNa sapta kabajo rAkhe. baeNrana ane vilana-jamInadAra ne kheDatavaccenA saMbaMdhamAM paNa pheraphAra thayo. kheDute vadhAre svataMtra thayA. hunnaraudyogonA vikAsane lIdhe zahera vadhyAM. kArIgaro ne majure vadhAre svataMtra thayA. temanAM maMDaLe ubhAM thayAM ne ghaNe ThekANe teo sarakAra sAme thavAnI taiyArIo karavA maMDyAM. temane badhAne phayuDala sisTama-sAmatika vyavasthA-thI chUTA thavuM hatuM. phAMsa sAmenI cALIsa varSanI laDAI kArabhArIone ne baeNrane julama, laDAIthI pAchA pharelA kAma vagaranA sipAIonI rakhaDapaTI, ne karane vadhata jatA bejo, e kAraNathI A asaMtoSe baLavAnuM rUpa lIdhuM. I. sa. 1381mAM esekasamAM paheluM tophAna thayuM. jaena bAla nAmane eka pAdarI te badhe emaja belate ke duniyAmAM garIbAIne sAhukArI jevuM kAMI nathI. kenTamAM eka kara ugharAvanAra amaladAre vaiTa TAIlara (Watt Tyler) nAmanA mANasanI putrInuM apamAna karyuM tethI te baMDakherene AgevAna bane. temaNe laMDanane kabaje lIdhe, ne vakIla, bairane, pAdarIo, amaladAra, ne khAsa karIne kara ugharAvanArAonAM ghare bALI nAkhyAM. sarakAra ghaNI gabharAI gaI paNa yuvAna rAjA baMDakhera AgaLa gaye. TAIlara rAjA sAthe belate hatA tevAmAM laMDananA zeriphe tene kApI nAkhyuM. baMDakhe uzkerAI gayA, paNa ricarDa baMDakherenI tamAma phariyAde dhyAnapUrvaka sAMbhaLI ne InsApha ApavAnuM vacana ApI temane ThaMDA karyA. baMDakhera vikharAI gayA. dezanA bIjA bhAgamAM paNa temanuM jora narama paDayuM, paNa rAjAe ApelAM

Page #68
vacanene amala pArlameTe jarA paNa karyo nahi tethI majure ne kArIgarone asaMteSa ulaTa vaLe. sagIra rAjA ne baMDakhora kAkAo tathA baeNrane-sagIra ricarDanA maMtrimaMDaLe eNlaMDa, krAMsa ne phalaeNnDarsamAM lazkare mokalyAM paNa temAM kAMI phateha maLI nahi. rAja binaanubhavI hovAthI darabAramAM judA judA pakSo ubhA thayA ane teo sattA mATe paraspara laDavA lAgyA. rAjAnA kAkA laeNnkesTare eka pakSanI AgevAnI lIdhI. speInamAM ne krAMsamAM lazkara laI tyAM phateha karavAne tene IrAde hate. ricaDe tene tyAM javA rajA paNa ApI. paNa te phAvyuM nahi. rAjA pite ghaNe uDAu ne kedhI hatuM. A kAraNathI duzmanoe tenA mAnItAone kADhI mUkavA mAgaNI karI. rAjAne namavuM paDayuM. mAnItAomAMthI keTalAka phAMsIe caDyA, keTalAka dezapAra thayA, ne bAkInA nivRtta thayA. baeNroe taMtra pitAnA hastaka lIdhuM. je pArlameMTa mAraphata rAjA upara dabANa karavAmAM AvyuM te pArlameMTa Merciless Parliament kahevAya che, I. sa. 1388. I. sa. 1388mAM A kArabhArano aMta AvyuM, ne ricarDa uMmara lAyaka thatAM rAjyataMtra pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhuM. Apakhuda rAjA-have ricarDa tamAma sattA pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhI ne kAkA Dayuka AvuM laeNnkesTaranI salAha pramANe rAjya karavA mAMDayuM. pArlameMTa, baeNrane, rAjakuTuMba, prajA, badhAM saMtoSa pAmyAM. ricarDa pote Aya Dane kabaje daDha karavA upAye lIdhA. te pite tyAM gaye. kAMsa sAthe suleha karavAmAM AvI. cha varSanI kaeNca rAjakuMvarI ricarDa sAthe paraNI, i. sa. 1396. atyAra sudhI rAjAe junI rANInI madadathI sArI rIte rAjyataMtra calAvyuM paNa te marI gaI ne navI rANuM bALaka hatI tethI rAjA have niyama bahAra thaI gayuM. te pANInI mAphaka paise uDAvavA lAgyo. alabata, rAja kaLAne ne sAhityane uttejana Apata. vesTaminsTara eNbI ne hailanI zebhAne teNe khUba vadhArI. pitAnA zatruone teNe dAbI dIdhA. I. sa. 1387-88nI pArlameMTa te rAjAnA kahevA mujaba vartI. rAjAnA kharA zatruo baira hatA temane dAbI devA teNe kArabhAramAM navA paNa bAhoza mANaso

Page #69
pa7 goThavyA. paNa rAjA pitAnI marajI mujaba leka pAsethI nANAM kaDhAvavA ma. teNe potAnA kAkAnA putra hena riliMganI jAgIra japta karI ne tene dasa varSane dezavaTe Apyo. tyAra pachI ricarDa baMDakherene dAbI devA AyarlaDa gayo. tenI gerahAjarImAM hena ri kAMsathI yorkazAyaramAM dAkhala thaye. leko paNa tenI sAthe maLI gayA tethI ricarDa IgleMDa AvyuM. tenAM mANaso tenI nekarI choDI gayAM tethI rAjA pote phakIrI veSe nAsI gaye, paNa pAchaLathI te zaraNa . hena ri have IMglaMDanI gAdI upara AvyuM, julAI I. sa. 1394. jyAke caisara (feoffrey Chaucer).-I. sa. 1340mAM iMglaMDanA pahelA kavi cAsarane janma thayo hato. teNe Tales of the Canterbury Pilgrims lakhI che. e kAvyamAM bekeTanI kabara pAse keTalAeka yAtrALuo bhegA thAya che ane vArtAo kare che. A pramANe khalAsI, kheDuta, pAdarI, jAgIradAra, vIzIvALo, sipAI vidyArthI, vagere dareka pitapotAnI vArtA bIjA yAtrALuone kahe che. e kAvya cadamA saikAnI aMgrejI bhASAmAM lakhAyuM che ne te uparathI ApaNe e vakhatanI samAjanuM jJAna meLavI zakIe chIe. Langland-leMgalaeNnDanA Piers PloughmanmAM IMgleDanI prajAnA duHkhanuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. jana vilipha (John Wycliffe)-viliphane janma I. sa. 1324mAM yorkazAyaramAM thayo hato. teNe pAdarIonAM ajJAna, badamAsIne lakhaluTa kharca udhADAM pADyAM, pipanI nANuM kADhavAnI sattA sAme vAMdho lIdhe, carcane rAja taraphathI madada na maLavI joIe ema jAhera karyuM, bAIbalanuM aMgrejI bhASAMtara banAvyuM, ThAmaThAma sAdA, garIba ne utsAhI upadezako (Lollards) mokalI lokone dharmane khyAla Ape, garIbane pakSa lIdhe, ane dharmanI bAbatamAM popanuM sarvoparipaNuM na devuM joIe ema kahyuM. tenA upara be vAra dharmadrohane Arepa mUkI kAma calAvavAmAM AvyuM. paNa baMne vAra tene meTA meTA mutsaddIone Teko hovAthI te bacI gaye. te I. sa. 1384mAM marI gayo. pipe kabara khodAvI viliphanAM hADakAM bALI nikhAvyAM ne tenI rAkhane nadImAM pheMkI devAne hukama karyo. vilipha

Page #70
5 lyutharanA matane hame ne tethI te The Morning Star of the Reformation kahevAya che. - vepAra, hunnara, udyoga, vagere - A saikAmAM IMglaMDamAM kArIgaronI rojI vadhI. IMgleDathI kApaDa dezAvara javA mAMDayuM. leTAnI cIjo banAvavAnAM kArakhAnAMo vadhyAM. IMgleDanuM vahANavaTuM vikAsa pAmyuM. vepArIo paisAdAra thayA. temanI pAsethI rAjAne vadhAre paisA maLate thayo tethI rAjA paNa temane khuza karavA dhyAna rAkho. IgleMDanAM vahANa bhUmadhya ne bAsTika samudra sudhI have mAla laI javA lAgyAM. aMgreja vepArIo dezAvara vasI meTo vepAra kheDavA lAgyA. aMgreja mAchIo uttaramAM TheTha AisalaMDa. (Iceland)nA TApu sudhI pahoMcI jatA. aMgreja sarakAra vepAranA vikAsa upara have khAsa lakSa ApavA lAgI. vepArIonI kaMpanio ubhI thaIne te, kaMpinaoe dezAvara sAthe vepArane saMbaMdha che. A vakhatamAM KnightsnAITe ne vepArIo paraspara lagnanA saMbaMdha bAMdhatA ane garIbamAM garIba bhANasa sAre vepArI banI prajAne mATe AgevAna thaI zakate. A vakhate majurInA dara vadhatA jatA hatA ne vepArIonAM ne kArIgaranAM mahAjane (Guilds)nI sattA ochI thatI jatI hatI. kaLA vadhAre jhINavaTavALI thaI. sekasane ane narmane paraspara bhedabhAva bhUlI gayA ne IgleMDanA tamAma loko eka dezane lake che ema have bhAsavA lAgyuM. e veLA aMgrejone mukhya dhaMdhe khetIne hatuM, ane jema ApaNA dezamAM haju dara aThavADIe zukravAre ke ravivAre gujarI bharAya che ne tyAM loko mAla vece che, tema IMglaMDamAM paNa gujarIomAM ne meLAomAM tamAma mAla vecAto. tyAM meTA meTA sedAo ne bhavya nAca, saMgIta, vagerenA jalasAo thatA. - prakaraNa 9muM laMkesTara vaMza, I. sa. 139-1485 cothe hena ri i. sa. 13-1413-bIjA ricarDanA keda thayA pachI tene ja nAme bolAvelI pArlameTe tene padabhraSTa karyo ne hena rine gAdI ApI. AvI rIte pArlameMTa game te rAjAne padabhraSTa karI zake che ne game.

Page #71
5 te rAjavaMzanA puruSane gAdI soMpI zake che, te sUtranuM pratipAdana thayuM. navA rAjAe uttara yurepamAM, speinamAM ne pelesTAInamAM lazkarI karI karI hatI; paNa te matra sipAI ne saradAra ja nahi, paNa mutsaddI ne kArabhArI hatA. teNe carcanA ne pArlameMTanA tamAma adhikAronuM rakSaNa karavAnuM vacana ApyuM te viklikanA paMthanA mANasone bALI mUkavAnA kAyade pasAra karAvyo. keMTamAM ricarDanA mANasoe khaMDa karyuM paNa rAjAe temane sakhta zikSA karI, ne ricarDa. paNa zakamaMda rIte mRtyu pAmyA, i. sa. 14000 skaTleDanA glAsane pisa kuTuMbanA mANasoe keda karyo, paNa hajI henDaranI gAdI sahIsalAmata nahatI. phrAMsanA rAjA IMglaMDa upara taravarI rahyA hatA. skATlaDamAM te velsamAM paNa khakheDAe thatA hatA. A ja vakhate iMglaMDamAM eka vAranA rAjAnA mitrA-- pisa, arla Av nabaralaMDa, tenA putra hari hAnspara, gAdInA kharA vArasa smArTamara, tathA skoTa amIra DaglAsa (Douglas) khaMDakhArA sAthe maLI gayA ne henDarane uthalAvI nAMkhavA uyA. kyujhameri pAse haoNspara mAryAM gayA te DaglAsa keda thayA, i. sa. 1403. baMDakhArAe eka khoTA ricarDane skAllaMDamAM ubhA karyA hatA. yArkano Aryabizapa paNa temAM sAmela thayA hatA tethI tene ne AryabizapanA ziraccheda karavAmAM Avyo. nAUbaralaMDa paNa laDatAM mAryAM. gayo. evana glenDAvara (Owen Glendower) nI AgevAnI nIcenA velsanA baMDakhAra paNa zaraNa thayA. skoTleDanA sagIra rAjA jemsa krAMsa abhyAsa mATe jatAM acAnaka herinA hAthamAM paDavAthI ne tene rAjakuMvarI ApavAthI te deza sAthe suleha thai te krAMsa taraphanI pIkara ochI thaI, i. sa. 1405-7. A rAjAnA vakhatamAM pArlameMTanI sattA vadhI, kAraNa ke hendiranA gAdI uparanA haka vAraMvAra takarAramAM jatA ne tene paisAnI jarUra paDatI. i. sa. 1407mAM rAjA mAMdA paDayeA. sattA mATe be pakSa ubhA thayA; temAM prinsa Avu velsa pote eka pakSa epharTa (Beaufort)ne AgevAna thayA. tene krAMsa sAme laDAI karavI hatI. sAmA pakSamAM rAjAnA bhAI TAmasa mukhya hatA. paNa i. sa. 1413nA mArcamAM ceAtheA hendira marI gayA eTale. tenA yuvAna putra pAMcamA hera IMgleMDanA rAjA thayA.

Page #72
pAMcame henari, i. sa. 1413-22: rAjapalaTe,-juvAna rAjA henari pATavI kuMvara tarIke pitAnA bApanA viruddha pakSane AgevAna hate, eTale kudaratI rIte jyAre te gAdIe AvyuM tyAre teNe potAnA bApanA mANasane rAjataMtrathI bAtala karyA, ne mahUma rAjAnA vakhatamAM je mutsaddIone zikSA karavAmAM AvI hatI temane mArI ApI. nA rAjA dharmanI bAbatamAM ghaNe custa hatuM tethI lelADene teNe khUba satAvyA ne pitAnA eka junA mitra sara jahona elDakaMsala (John Oldcastle-zekasapiaranA nATakane Falstaff) ne dharmadroha mATe keda karyo, ne pachI phAMsI dIdhI. IglaMDamAM bairane ne rAjakuTuMbanAM mANase pakSApakSImAM dezanuM hita bhUlI jatA hatA; leMkesTara vaMzane gAdI uparane haka bahu lekamAnya nahota; tethI yuvAna rAjAe mAMsa sAme laDAI laDavAno nirNaya karyo, I. sa. 1415. bargaDinA Dayuke tene chAnI madada ApI, kAraNa ke parisanA musadIo sattA mATe paraspara laDatA hatA. sa sAthe vigraha-hena rinI laDAI judA ja prakAranI hatI. aMgreja sipAI kAMsamAM strIne, pAdarIne ke nirAdhAra ne hathiyAra vinAnA mANasane satAvaze nahi, ne maMdiranI mIlakatane aDaze nahi, ne phreMca leko aMgreja rAjAnI paNa vasati hoI temane uddhAra karavA mATe ja pite kAMsa upara caDI Avyo che ema hena rie jAhera karyuM. pahelI laDAInamaMDimAM thaI. aMgrejoe hAphalyura (Harleur) nuM baMdara kabaje karyuM. pachI henari kele tarapha cAlyo. rastAmAM ajinakura (Agincourt) pAse paMdara hajAra aMgrejonA lazkare pacAsa hajAra cene sakhta hAra ApI, ekabara, I. sa. 1415. aMgrejonI ne temanA rAjAnI khyAti AkhA yuropamAM prasarI ane tIraMdAje ne ghaDesavAronA sahakAryathI bakhtara paherelAM bairanAM moTAM lazkarene sahelAIthI harAvI zakAya che ema pharI siddha thayuM. A hArathI phreMca sarakAre be varSa mATe suleha karI. I. sa. 1417mAM hena rie vaLI kAMsa upara savArI karI ne namaMDine prAMta sara karyo. rAjAe prAMtanA kArabhAranI vyavasthA paNa ghaNI sArI karI ane enA kArabhAra karatAM aMgrejone kArabhAra vadhAre anukULa che ema kaeNca leka pite kabUla karavA lAgyA. Dayuka eNvuM bargaDinuM kaeNca rAjaputre

Page #73
1 khUna karAvyuM ne tenA pakSa have hera sAthe maLI gayA. te rAjA paeNrisamAM dAkhala thayA; tethI i. sa. 1420mAM phreMca rAjA chaThThA cArlse aMgrejo sAthe suleddha karI, potAnI putrI phaeNyarAinane haeNnkara sAthe paraNAvI, ane herie mAgelI badhI zarate kabUla karI. i. sa. 1421mAM rAjA vaLI krAMsamAM dAkhala thayA; paNa tenI pAse nahAtA sipAIo ke nahAtuM nANuM. tethI aMgrejone koi moTI phateha maLI zakI nahi. khuda IMgleMDamAM pArlameMTa rAjA. pAse kaDaka amala mATe dAda mAgatI hatI. rAjAne dhaNI pIkara thaI. i. sa. 1422nA sapTembara mAsamAM krAMsamAM ja te maraDAnI bImArIthI marI gayeA. hena rinA gudASa.--prinsa Av velsa tarIke heri uddhRta, tAkAnI, labADa ne sAnerI TALIneA mANusa gaNAte; paNa rAjA thayA pachI te ekadama sudharI gayA. tenuM cAritrya ekadama deSa vinAnuM hatuM. te dhA dharmika, udAra, sAdhue ( Monks)ne sAdhvIe (Nuns) tarapha mAyALu, garImA upara prIti dharAvanAra, sAdo ane bahAdura rAjA hatA, te dUraMdezI bharele rAjyavicAra karI zakatA. IMgleMDa mATe teNe sArUM nAkAsainya taiyAra karyuM. tenAmAM jIvAnI, uddhatAI ne sAhasa hatAM. phrAMsa upara caDAI karI, te tenI mATI bhUla thaI. herie jo iMgleMDanA rAjyataMtra upara vizeSa dhyAna ApyuM hAta te tenA nava mAsanA sagIra putranA amalanI rASTrIya AphatA kAMIka aMze dUra thaI zakata; kAraNa ke IMgleMDanA amIrAmAM te rAjakuTuMbamAM rAjadroha A vakhate dhara karI gayA hatA, vepArIomAM ne kArIgarAmAM asaMtASa vyApI rahyA hatA, te carcamAM dhaNA saDo pesI gayA hatA. A nabaLAi Ane dUra karavAnI jarUra hatI. tene badale pAMcamA henarie peAtAnI sArI zaktione krAMsanI savArImAM vAparI nAkhI ne tethI bharajuvAnImAM tenuM akALa maraNa thayuM. chaThTho he ri, i. sa. 1422-61. bALarAjA.--cha%0o heri gAdI upara beTho tyAre te dhAvaNA hatA. rAjAnA e kAkA, kheDarArDa ne glasTara(Gloucester) ne viMcesTaranA bizapa khArArTa, e traNa jaNAe iMglaMDamAM khAsa jANItA ne vagavALA mutsaddI hatA. tethI rAjyataMtra baranAe potAnA hAthamAM lIdhuM ne kheDarArDane bALa rAjAne vAlI ne rAjyanA rakSaka

Page #74
anAvyo. A kArabhArIoe laMDanA rAjA jeImsane chUTe karyo, paNa rAjAnA kAkAomAM paraspara aNabanAva hatuM tethI rAjyakArabhAra upara pUratuM lakSa ApI zakAyuM nahi. amIra aMdara aMdara laDatA hatA ne vepArIo ane kArIgaro vadhAre haka mAgatA hatA. A vakhate sagIra rAjAnI mA kiMTALI jaI vana TayuDara nAmanA mANasane paraNI. kAMsa ne laMDa-pAMcamA hena rinA maraNa pachI phAMsane rAjA cho cArlsa paNa turata marI gaye, tethI karAra pramANe bALa rAjA chadro hena ri krAMsano rAjA thaya ne parisa mukAme tene rAjyAbhiSeka karavAmAM AvyuM. beDarphorDa have parisa gaye. ghaNA khare phAMsa deza aMgrejoe sara karyo. temaNe lai (Orleons)ne ghero ghAlyo. koTa aMgrejone zaraNa thavAnI taiyArImAM hatA, paNa daramyAna aNadhArelI madada AvI pahoMcatAM aMgrejone mAtra te zahera ja nahi paNa badhI pheMca bhUmi choDI daI IgleMDa pAchuM javuM paDyuM. A madada denAra eka majuranI bALakumArI hatI ne tenuM nAma jena oNpha Arka (Joan de Are) hatuM. jona epha Arka ne kAMsane vijaya.--kAMsa paradezIonA paMjAmAM sapaDAyuM hatuM. rAjA nabaLA hatA. amIre aMdara aMdara laDI maratA hatA. so varSanA vigrahathI deza pAyamAla thaI gayo hato, tethI dharmaguruo lokone jyAM tyAM vizeSa dharmiSTa thavA upadeza karatA hatA. jona epha Arka paNa A upadeza sAMbhaLelo. tene pitAnA dezane svataMtra karavAne Aveza caDI Avyo. jeno janma cepeIna (Champagne)nI sarahada uparanA eka gAmaDA-demareri (Domreri)mAM eka majurane tyAM thayo hate ne A vakhate tenI uMmara aDhAra varSanI hatI. tene rAtadivasa eka ja svapna AvatuM. te kahetI ke "mArA ghara pAsenA kuvA pAsethI koI IzvarI vANuM mane phAMsane svataMtra karavA hukama kare che." te rAjaputra-Dophina- pAse gaI. pahelAM te lokoe tene hasI kADhI; paNa teNe eka jaNane zApa Ape te sAcuM paDe eTale sipAIo tenAthI DaravA lAgyA. rAjakuTuMbane ne dharmaguruone tenAM azabhaya vacanathI navI hiMmata AvI.

Page #75
rAjAe tene eNla bacAvavA eka lazkara ApyuM. zaheranA sipAIone teNe deryA. aMgrejo nAsIpAsa thayA ne zaherane ghere uThAvI cAlyA gayA. I. sa. 1429nA julAImAM rImsa (Reims) mukAme jenanA manera prasiddha thayA. rAjaputra sAtamA cArlsa tarIke kAMsane rAjA thaye. jenane Aveza have kAMsane khUNekhAMcare phelA. amIre, vepArIo, kheDute, kArIgare, badhA paradezI aMgrejone kADhI mUkavA sajaja thayA. paNa jona pakaDAI gaI tenA upara DAkaNa hovAno AkSepa mUkavAmAM AvyuM. teNe pote svamAM vagere khoTAM hovAnuM kabUla karyuM. aMgrejonI tahenAta nIce rahetA dezadrohI keTalAka kaMcoe jenane gunhegAra TharAvI, ne rUena mukAme tene jIvatAM bALI mUkavAmAM AvI. coe paeNrisamAM tenuM pUtaLuM ubhuM karyuM. atyAre teo e kumArikAne kharI svadezapremI strI tarIke pUje che. jona marI gaI paNa tene AtmA marI gayo nahi. teNe prakaTAveluM svadezanuM abhimAna jIvatuM jAgatuM rahyuM Dayuka eNvuM barganDi pitAnA rAjA sAthe bhaLI gaye, kAraNa ke beDaphorDa ne lUsTara tenA zatruo sAthe lagnanA saMbaMdha karI tenI jAgIrabagaDi-sAme khaTapaTa karatA hatA. beDarDa pote marI gaye, tethI aMgrejonI sthiti roja roja kaphoDI thatI gaI. aMgrejo pAse nahetuM lazkara ke nANuM, ke koI saradArI karI zake tevuM mANasa. yuddhanI kaLA paNa pharI gaI hatI. ke pAse sArA Ijiniare hatA ne sArI tape hatI. tethI I. sa. 1436mAM paeNrisa sara thayuM. aMgreja kArabhArIo te sattA mATe laDavAmAM kAMsa sAme najara karavA navarA paNa nahotA. bephenA pakSe rAjAne ejevina kuMvarI mArgAreTa sAthe paraNAvyo ne rAjAnA kAkA zlasTarane keda karI mArI nakhAvyuM. paNa borTa suratamAM marI gayo. Dayuka oNva oNrka have jora upara Avyo. dezamAM duSkALa, rogacALo, vagere phATI nIkaLyAM. amIne julama asahya thaI paDaze. joke laDAIthI kaMTALI gayA. meIna, nADi, ekivaTeIna, badhuM aMgrejoe beyuM. beDe paNa zaraNa thayuM. varSanA vigrahane have aMta Avyo. aMgrejoe jhAMsane mulaka ne tenI gAdI uparane haka cheDI dIdhe. mAtra caeNnala TApuo ne kele (Galais) aMgrejo pitAnI pAse rAkhI zakyA. temAM atyAre caeNnalanA TApuo haju aMgrejo pAse che.

Page #76
4 A seA varSanA vigrahathI baMne deze| khuvAra thayA. iMglaMDa kadI krAMsane tame karI zakata nahi. krAMsane tAbe karavAthI IMgleMDa pote phrAMsanA eka prAMta jevuM thaI Ata ne aMgrejonA itihAsa ujjavaLa thaI zakata nahi. aMdhAdhUMdhInI zarUAta.--uparanA pAnAmAM iMgleMDamAM cAlatI pakSApakSI ne tene pariNAme aMdhAdhuMdhI ApaNe joi gayA. chaThTho hendira nabaLA rAjA hatA. paNa tenI rANI mArgAreTa khaTapaTI, kAbela, durAgrahI ane hiMmatakhAja strI hatI. A kAraNeAthI dezamAM aMdhAdhuMdhI vadhI paDI. jaeNka keiDa nAmanA eka mANusa A aMdhAdhuMdhIne lAbha laI hArA mANasone mekhare laMDana sudhI AvI paheoMcyuM. temaNe dhaNA amaladArAnAM te pAdarIonAM khUna karyA; paNa chevaTe keIDa dhAyala thaI maraNa pAmyA. eArTanA maraNa pachI rAjyanI lagAma sapheAkanA (Suffolk) hAthamAM AvI hatI; paNa tenA ziraccheda pachI rAjAne kuTuMbI yuka oNv yArka kArabhAra karatA hatA. tene gAdI joItI hatI tethI dezamAM be pakSA vacce laDAI saLagI uDI. yArDa te laeNnkera. --trIjA eDavarDane cAra putro hatAH (1) blaeNka prinsa (2) lAyeAnela, Dayuka v klernsa. (4) jhAna Av dhAnTa (4) eDamanDa, Dayuka Av yorka. temAM pahelA te trIjA putranA vaMzajone gAdI maLI cUkI hatI. trIjA putra jhAnanA lakesTara vaMzaja haeNnkara hAla gAdI upara hatA. paNa khIjA ne cothA putranA vArasA hayAta hatA chatAM temane gAdI maLI nahatI. A anyAya temanA vArasa Dayuka Av yArkane sAlate hatA. i. sa. 1453nA oNgasTamAM rAjA gAMDA thaI gayA ne te ja arasAmAM rANIe eka putrane janma Apyo. ricarDa, yuka Av yorka, A banAvathI ekadama nirAza thaI gayA, kAraNa ke have tene kadI gAdI maLe ema na rahyuM. tethI te rAjA ne rANI sAmenA pakSanA AgevAna thayo. eka vAra te ane rAjAnA pakSakAra sAmaseMTa laMDananA eka bagIcAmAM kratA vAtA karatAM laDI paDayA. yAe~ bagIcAmAMthI sapheda gulAbanuM phUla teADI tene potAnA pakSanA cinha tarIke svIkAryuM, sAmaseMTe gulAbI raMganA gulAbanuM phUla hAthamAM laI tene peAtAnA cinha tarIke svIkAryuM. baMnenA pakSakAroe paNa e ja cinha rAkhyAM,tethI yArka ne lakesTara vaccenA vigraha Wars ofthe Roses kahevAya che.

Page #77
65 gulAmanA vigraho ( The Wars of the Roses) I. sa. 1455-85.--pahelI laDAI i. sa. 1455nA me mAsamAM seinTa Albansa (St Albans) pAse thaI temAM sAmaseTa mAryo gayo ne rAjA keda pakaDAyA, tethI yArkanA pakSanA hAthamAM rAjyataMtra AvyuM. paNa rANI mArgAreTa temanI viruddha hatI, tethI vaLI baMne pakSa vacce i. sa. 1459mAM laDaphorDa (Ludford) pAse laDAI thaI. temAM rANI jItI tethI badhA cAkiTo bhAgI gayAH cArka AyarleMDamAM nA vArika (Warriek) kelemAM. paNa rANInA kArabhAra ghaNA kaDaka hatA tethI dakSiNa IMgleMDanA loko tenI sAme uThyA. vArike rANInA pakSane noMdhepTana pAse i. sa. 1460 mAM harAvyo, te rAjAne keda karyo. yArka sattA para Avye; paNa veikIlDa (Wakefield) pAse laDatAM te mAryA gayA. senTa AlbansanI laDAImAM paNa rANIne teha maLI. daramyAna riyaS-marhuma Dayuka Av yArDanA putra eDavarDe laMDananA bacAva karyo, zatrune uttara taraph haDAvI mUkyA, te pote IMgleMDanA rAjA thayeA, i. sa. 1461, tene arla Av vArikanI madada hatI. AvI rIte IMgleMDamAM A vakhate e rAjA hatA, Dro hendara te ceAthe eDavarDa. cAthA eDavarDa, i. sa. 1461-83. hArajIta.--turata eDavarDe uttara tarapha kUca karI te zatruene TAuTana (Towton) pAse sakhta hAra ApI. hendira ne mArgAreTa skoTlaDa nAsI gayAM. skoTlaDamAM madada na maLatAM rANI krAMsa cAlI gaI. eDavarDe rAjyanA baMdobasta karavA mAMDayA, ne phrAMsa, skoTlaDa, tathA DenamArka sAthe karArA karI dezamAM potAnI sthiti salAmata karI. eDavarDa vArikanI madadathI gAdI upara AvyA hatA tethI rAjyane kharA dhaNI vArika hatA. teNe A sattA potAnA hAthamAM kAyama rahe te mATe potAnI sagI rAjAne paraNAvavA vicAra karyAM, paNa rAjAne vArikanA dhaNA Dara hatA tethI te khArebAra ilijhAbetha vRdvila ( Woodwill ) nAmanI eka sAmAnya vidhavAne paraNyA. vArika ghaNA rASe bharAyo, kAraNa ke navI rANInA AgalA pati ne tenA khApa laeNMkesTara pakSanA hatA. rAjArANIe have potAnA navA pakSa banAvavA mAMDayA. eDavarDane te AkhA IMgleMDanA rAjA V ch

Page #78
thavuM hatuM, eka pakSanA saradAra nahi; tethI vorika sAmA pakSamAM bhaLe. eka vAra te teNe rAjAne kabaje paNa karyo, paNa pachI te phAMsa bhAgI gayo ne tyAMthI mArgAreTanI sAthe maLI iglaDa upara caDI Avyo. eDavarDa bejIama bhAgI gayo. henari pharI rAjA thayo paNa te thoDA vakhata mATe ja, I. sa. 1470. eDavarDane paradezathI madada maLI tethI te IglaMDa upara caDI AvyuM. I. sa. 1471 mAM IsTaranA tahevAromAM bArneTa (Barnet) AgaLa laDAI thaI. vairika mAryo gayo; eDavarDanI phateha thaI. pachI rANI mArgAreTa eDavarDa upara caDI AvI. Tayusabari (Towkesbury) pAse laDAI thaI rANI pite keda thaI tene nAne putra eDavarDa mAryo gaye; yorka pakSanI pUrepurI phateha thaI. rAjA chaTThA hena rinuM paNa khUna karavAmAM AvyuM. eDavarDa have IgleMDane khare rAjA thaye, paNa tene bhAI Dayuka evuM karloransa (Duke of Clarence) tenI sAme khaTapaTa karatuM hatuM tethI tene teNe ziraccheda karAvyo. A rAjAe amIra upara sakhta kabaje rAkho, vepArIone ne kArIgarane adala InsApha Ape, madhyama varganA paNa bAhoza mutsaddIone nokarIe caDAvyA, khUba nANuM ekaThuM karyuM, devuM cukavI dIdhuM, paradezI rAjAo sAthe maitrI karI, kAMsanA rAjA pAsethI daMDa laI tenAM upara savArI karavAnuM baMdha rAkhyuM, ne oMlaMDa upara potAnuM sarvoparipaNuM sthApavA mahenata karI. te i. sa. 1483nA eprila mAsamAM marI gayo. pAMcame eDavarDa, I. sa. 1483-ce eDavarDa be putro mUkI marI gayeH (1) eDavarDa, jenI umara bAra varSanI hatI, ane (2) ricarDa. temAM moTe eDavarDa rAjA thaye paNa te sagIra hovAthI kAko bUsTara mukhya sattA upara Avyo. rANI ilijhAbetha ne tenA sagAo have padabhraSTa thayA paNa lUTaranI dAnata kharAba hatI. teNe have ema jAhera karyuM ke rAjAne tene bhAI ricarDa mahaMma eDavarDanA kharA putra nathI. pachI teNe baMne bhAIone keda karyA ne pArlameMTa pAse pitAne haka kabUla karAvyo. eDavarDa ne ricarDa, baMnene kedamAM mArI nAkhavAmAM AvyA. glasTara ricarDa nAma dhAraNa karIne gAdIe Avyo, juna, i. sa. 1483.

Page #79
67 trIjo ricarDa, i. sa. 1483-85--trIjA ricarDanA amala jhAjhe vakhata TakayA nahi. pAMcamA harinI vidhavA kaeNtherAIna velsanA eka evana TyuDara sAthe paraNI hatI, temane eDamanDa, arla Av ricamanDa (Richmond) nAmano putra thayA. A eDamanDa, artha oNv sAmaseMTa (lakesTara pakSa)nI putrI mArgAreTane paraNyo hato. temane putra hera, arla Av ricamanDa, laeNkesTara vaMzanA vArasa thayA. te briTani (krAMsa)mAM rahetA hatA. ricarDanA julamane lAbha laI teNe IMglaMDa upara savArI karI. laiMkesTara te cArka pakSanA loko tenI sAthe maLI gayA. ricarDa te tenI vacce bAsavartha (Bosworth ) AgaLa laDAi thaI. ricarDanA keTalAeka amIro zatrunI chAvaNI tarapha cAlyA gayA. ricarDa bahAdurIthI laDayA, paNa te mAryAM gayA, oNgasTa, i. sa. 1485. raNakSetra upara ja heranA mAthA upara mukuTa mUkavAmAM AvyA te sAtamA hendira tarIke IMgleMDanA rAjA thayA. e rAjAe cArka pakSanA rAjA cothA eDavarDanI putrI ilijhAbetha sAthe lagna karyuM, eTale laMkesTara te cArka pakSanI harIphAI paNa zAMta thaI ne trIsa varSanA vigraha paNu te ja sAthe baMdha thayA. laDAinI asaro --chellI trIsa varSanI laDAI mAtra amIronI laDAI ja hatI; temAM prajAne kAMI levA devA nahotuM. amIre potanA svArtha mATe ja laDyA hatA; temanA sipAI e paNa svArthI ne julamI hatA. laDAImAM baMne pakSe paraspara dhaNI nirdayatA batAvI. phrAMsa sAthenI laDAithI A amIrA dhaNA phATI gayA hatA. tene kho temane trIsa varSanA saMgrAmamAM maLyA. teo badhA lagabhaga kapAI muA. temanI dolatane nAza thayeA. e laDAI daramyAna rAjyataMtra te mAtra nAmanuM ja cAlatuM. InsApha kAI ne maLate nahi. vepArarojagAra baMdha hatA. pAdarIe adharmI thaI gayA. lokeA ajJAna rahyA. yuropamAM je meTuM parivartana thatuM hatuM tenI asara IMgleMDamAM ghaNI moDI thaI. @ paMdaramA saikAnuM IMglaMDa.--gadhamAM maeNlAri ( Malory-mRtyu, i. sa. 1400) e ArtharanA parAkramanuM sAhitya aMgrejImAM ApyuM. A saikAmAM kyuDala sisTamanA dhImA, paNa cokkasa nAza thatA gayA. baranAnA

Page #80
68 Manors--kkSiAe have ujjaDa thai gayA. majuro te kheDutA svataMtra thayA. temaNe garIba amIrAnI jamIna vecAtI laI lIdhI. teoe peAtAnAM khetareAnI AsapAsa vADA AMdhI, ane gheTAM, bakarAM, vagere ucherI temAMthI paisA kamAvA mAMDyA. unanuM kApaDa IMgleMDamAM taiyAra thavA lAgyuM. A saikAmAM IMgleMDamAM baMdarA ne zahero vadhyAM. zaherAnA vahIvaTa sthAnika maMDaLeA potAnI javAbadArI upara karatAM. judA judA dhaMdhA mATe judAM judAM khAsa mahAjane (Guilds) sthapAyAM. A mahAjanA rAjAne nANAMnI madada ApatAM ne julama sAme paNa thatAM. carcanI Ijjata AchI thaI. caudamA saikAnA bhavya nAca te saMgItanA jalasAe A saikAmAM vadhI gayA hatA,. ane dezAvaranA musAkA aMgrejonA meAlA ne uDAu svabhAva joi cakita thaI jatA. rajaputAI (Chivalry)nA jamAnA khalAsa thatA hatA; chatAM hajI lAka yuddhanA, te pADA, meMDhAM, kukaDA, vagerenI sAThamArInA tamAsAe jovA TALAbaMdha bahAra nIkaLI paDatA. A pramANe yuropamAM te IMgleMDamAM junA jamAnA cAlyA gayeA hateA ne navA jamAnA besI gayA hatA.

Page #81
69 khaMDa khajo, TayuDara vaMza, i. sa. 1485-1603 prakaraNa 1 huM TyuDera samayanAM keTalAMka Avazyaka lakSaNe Avazyaka lakSaNA.--i. sa. 1485mAM sAtamA heri IMglaMDanI gAdI upara AvyA tyArathI te i. sa. 1603mAM rANI IlijhAbethanA amalanA aMta sudhInA samayanAM mukhya lakSaNo nIce pramANe varNavI zakAya. (1) e vakhate yureApanI saMskRtinA ItihAsamAM meATuM parivartana cAlI rahyuM hatuM. ItihAsakArA A parivartanane Renaissance eTale ke prAcIna grIsa ane rezamanI saMskRtinA abhyAsathI AkhA yurepamAM phelAelA navIna caitanya--te nAme oLakhe che. vAtrya, kaLA, vijJAna, vagere upara e pravRttinI pracaMDa asara thai ne IMgleMDa paNa tethI raMgAyuM. (2) rAmanA pApa sAme dhaNA vakhata thayAM je takarArA yuropamAM cAlatI hatI temaNe A samayamAM cokkasa te gaMbhIra svarUpa lIdhuM ane khristI paMthamAM A kALamAM e meTA paMtheA paDyAH prApTesTanTa ane romana kaeNthAlika, pariNAme, dharmane nAme moTA khunakhAra saMgrAmeA thayA. (3) A kALamAM yuropanI prajAee amerikA, AphrikA ane eziAmAM saMsthAnA sthApavAnuM te vepArI maMDaLeA mokalavAnuM zarU karyuM. (4) A samayamAM IMgleMDamAM yuDara rAjAe rAjAnI sattAne dhaNI ja prabaLa banAvI dIdhI. TyuDaravaMzI rAjyakartAo prajAne te pArlameMTane prasanna rAkhatA. temanI sattA lokeAnA hitane anukULa hatI. e kAraNAthI rAjA ne prajA vacce A kALamAM aMtara paDyuM nahi. (5) agAunI laDAiethI aMgreja amIrAtanI sattA nabaLI te thaIja gaI hatI. sAtamA he rie bAkI rahelA amIra umarAvAne dhaNA herAna karyA; AThamA hena rie carcanI mIlakatanI judI vyavasthA karI, tethI aMgrejI samAja paNa judI vyavasthA upara AvI gayA. (6) vakIlanuM maMDaLa jora upara AvyuM. (7) * Tudor despotism saved the essence of Parliamentary Government...The system of the first Tudor despot contained in it the essence of Parliamentary Government.' Temperley.

Page #82
GO vepArIonI vaga vadhI. (8) iMglaMDanA paradeza sAthenA vyavahAramAM paNa A samayamAM pheraphAra thayA. kAMsa ane speIna meTAM rAjyanI koTimAM AvyAM. hailaMDa svataMtra thayuM. heli romana aMpAyara (Holy Roman Empire)no asta thavA lAgyo. yuropamAM kaI paNa eka rAjya joradAra na thAya e siddhAMta (Balance of Power) have astitvamAM Avyo. (8) yuddhakaLA, chApavAnI kaLA, khagoLa, bhUgoLa, vagere viSayamAM A kALamAM sArI pragati thaI prakaraNa raju sAtame hen ri athavA TyuDara vaMzanI sthApanA, I. sa. 1485-1pa09. gAdI upara haka -i. sa. 1485nA oNgasTanI bAvIsamI tArIkhe hena rie ricaMDane baeNsavarthanA kSetra upara harAvI mAryo ne tyAM ja te rAjA thaze. IgleMDanI gAdI uparane tene haka ce hate. pArlameTe te hakane have kAyadesara saMmati ApI, ne rAjA yorka pakSanI IlijhAbethanI sAthe para eTale baMne pakSanAM mananuM samAdhAna thayuM. hena rinA hakanuM savistara spaSTIkaraNa joDenA pAnA para ApyuM che. hena ri gAdIe Avyo tyAre tenI uMmara 28 varSanI hatI. iMglaMDanI sthiti ne henarinI muzkelIo -hena ri jyAre gAdIe Avyo tyAre IMglaMDamAM arAjaktA pravartI rahI hatI. amAre venisano eka musAphara IMglaDanI e vakhatanI sthitinI AvI noMdha karI gayo che -iMglaMDamAM jeTalA core ne luTArAo che teTalA bIjA koI dezamAM nahi heya; bapora sivAya lake gAmaDAomAM jatA ja nathI ane zaheromAM rAtre te. bahAra ja nIkaLAtuM nathI; temAM ca laMDanamAM te jarA paNa nahi. Political History of England, Vol. V, P. 1. Henry VII strived in the first place at securing his throne and restoring quiet and order in his kingdom by developing trade and cominerce. For this purpose he strove to turn his foreign neighbours into allies without adventuring into any military enterprizes. He did not aspire to make England great but he tried to make her secure and prosperous."Pp. 20-21, In Cardinal Wolsey by Mandel Creighton. (Twelve English Statesmen Series.)

Page #83
trIja eDavarDa Dayuka - kalaeNransa Dayuka evuM ke jahaeNna oN oNnTa kaeNtherAIna svinphorDa, (laMkesTara vaMza) philipA ' ricarDa, arla oNv jhona beTe, arla samiTa kebrija-ena meTiMmara, rojara miTiMmara (caeNrka vaMza) jaena baTe, Dayuka oNv saumarsaTa ena = ricarDa, Dyuka evuM kebrija mArgAreTa = ala eNl ricamaMDa Dayuka evuM ke sAtame henari = ke vaMzanI IlijhAbetha cUMtho eDavarDa trIje ricarDa IlijhAbetha = sAtamo henari, TayuDara vaMza

Page #84
hara hajI jorAvara hatA. rAjAnI sattA jarA paNa naheAtI. lokAne khunAmarakI gamI gaI hatI. rAjA taraphanI vadhAdArInA nAza thayA hatA, kAraNa ke rAjAnI vAraMvAra pherabadalI thatI hatI. pArlameMTa dezanA kharA hita tarapha kazuM lakSa ApatI nahAtI, kAraNa ke hAusa oNfa lArDjhamAM amIrAnAM mANasanuM jora hatuM te amIre paraspara laDavAmAM ja potAnI moTAI samajatA. halakA varganA lokAe amIrInI laDAI emAM bhAga lIdho nahotA, chatAM temanAmAM paNu eka sarakhA ardhAgita jovAmAM AvatI hatI. nyAyanuM te nAma ja nahatuM. AkhA deza garIba thaI gayA hatA. yureApamAM IMgleMDanuM kazuM vajana paDatuM nahotuM. AyarleMDamAM yArka vaMzanA pakSanuM haju dhaNuM jora hatuM. bagaDinI Dacesa mArgAreTa ceAthA eDavarDanI ena thatI. te ghaNI khaTapaTI ne bhayaMkara strI hatI teyArka vaMzanA pakSakArAne tenA darabAramAM cokkasa madada maLe evuM hatuM. dezamAM cetaras dagAbAjI, bhaMDA, aMdhAdhuMdhI cAlI rahyAM hatAM. vaLI hendiranA gAdI uparanA haka cekhkhA nahatA. A kAraNeAthI henDarane gAdIe AvyA pachI nIce pramANe mukhya kAmeA karavAnAM hatAM:-(1) dezamAM vyavasthA karavI ane AbAdI vadhAravI, (2) rAjAnI sattAnA punaruddhAra karavA, (3) prajAnA judA judA bhAgone sajIvana karavA te temane rASTradharmamAM yejavA, (4) paradezI darabAramAM iMgleMDanuM vajana vadhAravuM, ne (5) potAnA ja vaMzanA haka IMglaMDanI gAdI upara sthApita karavA. gAdInA zatruAnA nAza--navA rAjAnA aneka zatruo hoya che; hendirane paNa ema ja hatuM. kharganI rANI ane ceAthA eDavarDanI ena mArgAreTa, AyalaiMDamAM arla Av kilhera (Kildare) vageree lambarTa simmela (Lambert Simnel) nAmanA eka cheAkarAne arla Av vArika (Earl of Warrick) tarIke ubhA karyAM. leMkezAyaramAM te lokoe tAkAna uThAvyuM, paNa sTApha (Stoke) pAse herie temane harAvyA ane kharA baMDakhorone zikSA karI khIjAone mArI ApI, i. sa. 1487, simnala rasoDAmAM nAkara rahyA. i. sa. 1491mAM AyarlaeNDamAM pArkana vAraeka (Perkin Warbeek) nAmanA eka khalAsInA chekarAe yuka Av yArkanuM khATuM nAma dhAraNa karI khaMDa karyuM. skoTleDanA rAjA cothA jeImsa ane khIjA yuropanA rAjAnI

Page #85
73 e mANasa tarapha sahAnubhUti hatI. pakinane krAMsa ane nedhalaMgDamAM Azare maLe. tyAMthI teNe I. sa. 1485mAM iMglaMDa upara humalo karyo paNa Dila (Deal) pAse hArI jatAM te AyarlaDa nAsI gaye. tyAM paNa tene pakSa niSphaLa nIvaDayo eTale pakina eNTalaMDa bhAgye. tyAMnA rAjA cethA jeImsa tene pakSa laI IglaDa upara caDAI karI paNa temAM kAMI vaLyuM nahi. I. sa. 1487mAM rAjAnA salAhakAre meMTena ane brenA vahIvaTathI kaMTALI kenAlanA lakoe baMDa karyuM hatuM tene lAbha laI pakina pharI IgleMDa Abe, paNa hena rie baMDakhorane harAvyA; pakina zaraNa thaye. hena rie tene laMDana TAvaramAM keda karyo paNa tyAM khaTapaTa karatAM te pakaDAI gayo. i. sa. 1448mAM tene phAMsI devAmAM AvI. cethA eDavarDane bhatrIjo vairika paNa phAMsIe caDe. yuka oNv sapheka (Suffolk)nuM baMDa paNa zamAvI devAmAM AvyuM, I. sa. 1498-1505. tyArathI henari gAdInI bAbatamAM svastha thayo. pasana ne Dali (Empson and Dudley)--I. sa. 1495mAM hena rie e kAyado karyo ke je leke paMcanI bedarakArIthI zikSA pAmatAM chaTakI gayA hoya temane nyAyAdhIze pote potAnI adAlatamAM belAvI zikSA karI zake. A kAyadAne anusarIne rAjAnA mAnItA be nyAyAdhIze- epasana ne DaDali-e lokone satAvyA ne temanI pAsethI ghaNe paisA paDAvyo. A paddhatithI harAmakhora ne baMDakhera leke zAMta paDyA. AyarlaDajyAre parkine baMDa uThAvyuM tyAre henarie AyarlaMDamAM sara eDavarDa pAyaniMgsa (Sir Edward Poynings)ne nAyaba-DepyuTitarIke mokalyo. teNe I. sa. 1484mAM evo kAyado pasAra karAvyo ke rAjAnA kahevAthI ja AIriza pArlameTa maLI zake. bIjA kAyadAthI IMglaMDanA kAyadAo AyarlaDane paNa lAgu paDI zake ema nakkI thayuM. A vakhatathI tyAMnI pArlameTane IglaDanA sarakAranA kahevA mujaba tamAma kAyadAone saMmati ApavI paDI. ghaNAM varSo sudhI AyarlaDanuM kAmakAja A kAyadAo pramANe cAlyuM ne AyarlaDanuM rAjyataMtra IgleMDane tAbedAra thaI gayuM. pArlameMTa-pahelAM te henarie pArlameMTanI sattAne jarA paNa avagaNuM nahi. te saMsthAne te ghaNI vAra bhegI karate ane laDAIne bahAne sabhya pAsethI

Page #86
G nANAMnI saMmati meLavatA. paNa rAjA meATA pAyA upara laDAI o karatA ja nahi tethI nANAMnA viSayamAM pArlameMTathI te svataMtra rahI zakatA. te lokeA pAsethI ne paisAdAra maMDaLeA pAsethI bakSIsA ( Benevolences ) ane parANe nANAMnI rakamo (Forced loans) kaDhAvatA, paNu pAchaLathI te mATe paNa. pArlameMTanI ne kAuMsilanI saMmati letA. potAnA amalanA pAchaLanA bhAgamAM hera pArlameMTanI darakAra rAkhatA nahi, kAraNa ke tene nANAMnI jarUra naheAtI. harie pArlameMTane Apa-mukhatyArI kadI levA dIdhI nahi, eTale aMze teNe Apakhuda sattA sthApI. paNa sattAne upayega te haMmezAM kAyadesara karatA. mATena ane bre. --rAjAnA mukhya salAhakAromAM mArTana, bre (Reginald Bray) ane phaeNAsa hatA. mArTana, tavaMgara ane karakasarI, ema badhA loko pAsethI paisA kaDhAvatA tethI tenI paddhatine loke Morton's ForkmArTananA cIpIe e nAmathI oLakhe che nyAyanI adAlatAdvArA, te dhamakIthI, teNe leAkA pAsethI dhaNA paisA kaDhAvyo. - bIjAM rAjgyA sAthenA vyavahAra --heranA vakhatamAM phrAMsanA vAyavya kANutA briTani (Brittany)nA prAMta krAMsanA rAjAthI svataMtra hatA. iMgleMDa krAMsa viruddha hatuM te IMgleMDanA rAjAe krAMsanI gAdI upara haka dharAvatA hatA, tethI herie briTanine madada ApI. speInamAM kaeNsTAIla (Castile)nI rANI IsAbelA ne arragAna (Arragon)nA rAjA rDinanDa (Ferdinand) paraspara lagna karI te dezane ekatrita karatAM hatAM temAM krAMsa ADe AvatuM hatuM. tethI herie speinanI rAjakuMvarI kaeNtherAna potAnA meTA putra Artharane maLe te hetuthI rAjArANI sAthe saMdhi karavA yatnA karyAM. rAmana emparara briTaninA pakSakAra hatA tethI herie tenI sAthe mitratA karI. paNa yuropanI khaTapaTamAM rAjA jhAjhuM kAvyA nahi, kAraNa ke pakSakArA eka thai laDavA nArAja hatA; ekalA henara zuM karI zake ? tethI 1492nI AkharamAM phreMcA sAthe suleha karavAmAM AvI. yuropanA rAjyakartAoe IMgleMDanA navA vaMzane kabUla rAkhyA. herie skoTlaDa sAthe paNa suleha karI ne peAtAnI putrI mArgAreTane rAjA jeimsa sAthe paraNAvI,

Page #87
75 i. sa. 1503. A lagnanA pariNAme skAlaeNMDanA sTuarTa vaMza IMgleMDamAM rAjyakartA thaI zakayA. prinsa Avu velsa I. sa. 1502mAM marI gaye tethI tenA nAnA bhAI henTara speinanI kuMvarI kaeNtherAinane paraNyA. rAjAne potAnA vicAra yuropamAM ekAda rAjakuMvarI sAthe bIjuM lagna karavAneA hateA paNa te vicAra phaLIbhUta thaI zakayA nahi. DenmArka ane lAMDarsa sAthe paNa herie vepAranA vikAsa mATe saMdhie karI. amIrAta.--herine tAjanI sattA vadhAravI hatI, tethI teNe amIrAnI sattAne toDI pADI. paisAdAra amIre pAsethI teNe jorajulamathI paisA vasula karyAM te temanI pAse khIjamatadAro jhAjhI saMkhyAmAM rahevA dIdhA nahi. umarAvAne rAjyanA kArabhAramAM rAkhavAnI prathAne teNe pheravI nAkhI. havethI kArabhAramAM madhyama varganA mANaso ne bizapeA rAjAne madada karavA lAgyA. amIronAM lazkarAne have vIkherI nAkhavAmAM AvyAM. miliyA (Militia)--sthAnika lazkaranI yojanA dAkhala thai tethI paNa amIronuM lazkarI khaLa nabaLuM thaI gayuM. herie i. sa. 1497mAM sTAra ceMbara (Star Chamber)nI adAlatane pAlameMTa pAse kAyadesara karAvI. amIrAnA khIjamatadAro amIrAe ApelA eka sarakhA pozAka (Livery) paheratA ne hathiArabaMdha rahetA; vaLI teo potAnA dhaNInA bacAva mATe laDavA taiyAra rahetA. sTAra ceMbare A Maintenance and LiverynA hakAne dAbI dIdhA. e adAlata pahelAM te leAkeAne lAbhadAyI nIvaDI, kAraNa ke hendira tenA upayoga ghaNI ja sAvacetIthI karatA. amIre nabaLA thayA eTale pArlameMTamAM temanI vaga paNa echI thaI gaI. amIramAM koi AgevAnI laI zake evA zakhsa naheAtA. thoDAeka junA amIrA rahyA hatA te badhA haeNndiranI tAbedArI karavA lAgyA. rAjA jema jema paisAdAra thatA gayA, tema tema amIro garIba thatA gayA. heranA vakhatathI dArUgoLAnA upayoga thavA lAgyA. amIro A sAdhananA jhAjho upayoga karI zake ema nahatuM, tethI laDAImAM tee rAjA sAme jarA paNu TakI zake ema have na. rahyuM. uparAMta, rAjAe madhyama varganA mANasone navI amIrAte ApI.. AvI rIte junA amIrAnI sattA have tUTI paDI.

Page #88
96 henarine kArabhAra-henari I. sa. 1509nA eprilamAM bharI gaye. hena ri yuvAna vaye gAdIe Avyo hato, paNa teNe rAjyane kArabhAra ghaNuM DahApaNuthI calAvyuM. te sAvacetIthI kAma letA ane pitAnA salAhakArene barAbara kasoTIe caDAvIne pasaMda karo. tenAmAM uphaeNkhaLapaNuM - jarA paNa nahatuM. te sAre mutsadI hate. nyAya ApavAmAM te pAchI pAnI karatA nahi. te pitAnuM vacana haMmezAM pALa. vaphAdAra nekarane heri uttejana Apata. tenI cAlacalaNa paNa bIjA rAjAone mukAbale sArI hatI. hena rinA amala daramyAna IMglaDanA ItihAsamAM khAsa neMdhavA je koI mATe banAva banyo nahi te vAta kharI che; paNa henarie navA vaMzanI acaLa sthApanA karI ne aMgrejone aMdhAdhuMdhImAMthI bacAvyA. hena ri lebhI hata ne paisA kaDhAvavAmAM te nIcatA paNa batAvata. zatruo tarapha te dayA batAvatA paNa te mAtra potAnA svArthanI khAtara-udAra hRdayathI nahi. maeNrTana, Arthara ne rANuM ilijhAbethanA maraNa pachI, eTale 1503 pachI, herine kArabhAra bagaDavA lAgyo te khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI jarUra che. laMkesTara vaMzanA rAjAo pArlameMTanI saMmatithI rAjya karavAnA prayAsamAM niSphaLa gayA hatA, kAraNa ke jamAnAne te prathA anukULa nahotI. theMke vaMzanA rAjAoe Apakhuda sattA vAparI hatI. A prathA paNa pratikULa hatI. hena rie madhyama bhArga lIdhe. te haMmezA pArlameMTane mAna ApatA, paNa teNe te saMsthAnI tAbedArI kadI bhegavI nahotI. te kAyadAne mAna Apate ne badhI sattA pitAnA hAthamAM rAkho. teNe junA vakhatamAM bakSIsamAM apAelI ghaNuM - jamIna khAlasA karI rAjyanI nANAMnI sthiti sudhArI dIdhI. hena rie navA vahANa bAMdhanArAone jagAtanI mAphI ApI, vahANanA ugane uttejana ApyuM, ne jarmanimAM, phalAnDarsamAM ne ITalimAM iMglaMDanA vepArane puSTi apAvavA mahenata karI. venisanA sAhasika khalAsI sebesTina keba(Sebastian Cabot) nyu phAunDa laeNnDane lAbrADora zedhyAM temAM henarie tene sagavaDa karI ApI hatI. teNe Portsmouth-peTesmatha mukAme gAdI bAMdhI ne aMgreja saikAbaLa vadhAryuM. vesTamisTara

Page #89
hae mukAme teNe caMpala (Chapel) bAMdhI sthApatyane paNa uttejana ApyuM che ITalinA paMDitane sanmAna ApI temanA saMskAre IgleMDamAM dAkhala karyA - A sivAya henarie bIjA sudhArAo paNa karyA. pariNAme rAjAnuM baLa vadhyuM paNa pArlameTanuM kAmakAja paNa vadhyuM. sthAnika ne nakAmA kAmakAjane badale pArlameTa have rASTrIya kAmakAja karatI thaI. have pachI pArlameTe carca, dharma, rAjyasattA, nANAMviSaya, vagere maTI meTI bAbatamAM ghaNuM agatyanA pheraphAro karyo te mATe henarinI vyavasthA ja javAbadAra che. rAjA samAjane AgevAna thayo. kaLA, sthApatya, vAya, vagerene uttejana ApI teNe te mATe samAjamAM paNa prIti utpanna karI. henarinI Apakhuda sattAne vicAra karatI vakhate eTaluM paNa yAda rAkhavAnI jarUra che ke TayuDaravaMzI rAjAo pAse lazkarI baLa jarA paNa nahatuM. navIna Apakhuda sattAnI sthApanA-ApaNe upara joyuM ke IgleMDanA vaeNkesTara vaMzanA rAjAonA vakhatathI, pArlameMTanA kArabhArathI tema yorka vaMzanA rAjAonI Apakhuda sattAthI le kaMTALI gayA hatA. henarie madhyama mArga lIdhe. teNe madhyama vargane pakSa karI rAjAnI sattA vadhArI. A prathA tenA pitAnA ja vicAranuM pariNAma hatuM. teNe te kAMsa ke bIjA dezonA vyavahAramAMthI iMglaMDamAM utArI nahotI. IMgleDanI rASTrIya bhAvanA e ja A sattAnuM mukhya baLa hatuM. henarie julama karyo hato, paNa tene julama upara jaNAvelA rASTrIya ekIkaraNathI DhaMkAI gaye. hena rie pitAnA darabArane bhapako ghaNe vadhArI dIdhe tethI rAjA ane prajA vacce ghaNuM aMtara paDI gayuM. Majesty majesTi-zabda tenA amalamAM pahelo ja upayogamAM AvyuM. hena rie cAlAkIthI pArlameTane pitAnA vicAre ne # tethI ja herinI jIvanakathA lakhanAra eka bAhoza lekhaka nIce pramANe lakhI gayo che:-In the King the aims of the people found expression; in his policy they took effect; and this intimacy with national sentiment became the mark of the dynasty he founded, Henry VII by Gladys Temperley.

Page #90
valaNavALI banAvI dIdhI. dekhAvamAM te kAyadA pramANe vartata; vastutaH dareka -vyavahAramAM te Apakhuda sattA sthApata hatuM. teNe lAMcanI prathAne ke paraspara laDAvavAnuM ke cuMTaNImAM dakhalagIrI karavAnuM cAla kadI pasaMda karyo nahote. prajAnA kalyANa mATe keTalIeka Apakhuda sattA jarUranI che ema pArlameMTane samajAvIne ja teNe pitAnuM baLa jamAvyuM. hAusa opha lAjhamAM rAjAnA banelA amIre besatA. hAusa oNpha komansane spIkara henarine mANasa hatA, ne te vakhate spIkara atyAranA mukhya pradhAna jeTaluM upayogI ne vagavALe mANasa na gaNAto. hAusa oNpha komansanA sabhyomAM saMpa ke AgevAnInI zakti ke jJAna, kazuM nahotuM. tethI pArlameMTe badhI sattA rAjAne soMpI dIdhI. rAjA kahe te pramANe pArlameMTa karavA lAgI. chellA tera varSanA amalamAM henarie pArlameMTa mAtra eka ja vAra bharI. A vakhate rAjA mAtra Proclamations-pharamAnethI ja amala karate. sTAra cuMbara kerTa-1487 mAM henarie pArlAmenTa pAse e kAyado pasAra karAvyuM ke censelara, Trejharara ne lorDa privi sIla athavA temAMnA game te be jaNa eka bizapa ke eka amIrane ane bIjA be nyAyAdhIzane adAlata tarIke sthApI zake, ane tevI adAlata game te bAtamI upara harAmakhorone paMcanI madada sivAya paNa sajA pharamAvI zake. tyAra pachI A adAlatanI sattAmAM vizeSa umere karavAmAM Avyo. pahelAM te A adAlata prajAne lAbhakArI thaI paDI, kAraNa ke bIjI adAlata harAmakherene sajA karI zakatI nahi. AvI rIte nyAya karavAnI sattA rAjAnI kAuMsila-amAtyamaMDaLa-ne ghaNuM junA kALathI hatI, ane "sTAra caMbara"nuM nAma trIjA eDavarDanA vakhatathI e adAlatane ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. henarie A junA cAlane tAjo karyo. kAuMsila je jagyAe besatI te oraDAnI chatamAM tArAonuM citrAmaNa hovAthI adAlatanuM nAma "sTAra ceMbara" paDayuM hatuM.

Page #91
Ge prakaraNa 3nuM AThameA henDara, i. sa. 159-47, navA rAjA.--jyAre AThamA heri gAdIe AvyA tyAre tenI uMmara mAtra ogaNIsa varSanI hatI. marhuma sAtamA Turie tene ghaNuM sArUM zikSaNa ApyuM hatuM. yuvAna rAjA yuropanA navA jamAnA (Renaissance) te sArI rIte pIchANatA hatA. te phreMca bhASA dhaNI sArI peThe jANato, iTAliana bhASA samajI zakatA te laeNTina paNa te zIkhyA hatA. saMgItamAM, taravAra ane tIra vAparavAmAM, ne goLI tAkavAmAM te dhaNA kuzaLa hatA. vaLI zarIre te ruTapuSTa te moTA kasaratabAja ne pahelavAna hatA. IMgleMDa mATe tene bahu abhimAna hatuM. paradezIone te khAsa karIne krAMsane te te bahu ja dhikkAratA. paMDitAnI seAbata AThamo henari tene haMmezAM gamatI. dharma upara paNa tene zraddhA hatI. paNa AThame heri svArthI, viSayI, svacchaMdI, haThIlA ne DaMsIlA hatA. lIdhuM veNa te mUkatA nahi. A badhA guNadoSo tenA AkhA amalamAM judI judI rIte tarI AvyA te temane lIdhe IMglaMDanI paristhitimAM paNa dhaNI uthalapAthala thaI. gherAIna sAthe lagna. eMpasana ne Daline phAMsI.--gAdIe AvyA pachI turata herie pAtAnA muelA bhAInI paraNetara te speInanA rAjAnI kuMvarI kaeNtherAina sAthe lagna karyuM ne eMpasana (Empson) ane Dala (Dudley) ne rAjadrohanA jUThThA AreApa upara kAMsIe devarAvyA. chellAM kRtyathI IMgleMDanA loko tenA upara prasanna thayA, kAraNa ke e be jaNAe e

Page #92
80 kAyadAne nAme loko upara julama gujAravAmAM kAMI maNA rAkhI nahAtI. te sivAya henarie junA dheAraNa mujaba nANuM kaDhAvavAnI prathA mUkI dIdhI ane je lokone tenA bApanA vakhatamAM anyAya thayA hatA temane adhyA ApyA. Tomasa yUjhI (Thomas Wolsey ): pUrvapIThikAA nipuNa mutsadIne janma ipsavica (Ipswhich) mukAme Azare i. sa. 1471mAM thayA hatA. tenA khApa unanA eka sAdhAraNa vepArI hato. TAmasa nAnapaNathI ja cAlAka hatA. paMdara varSanI uMmare te AsaSnA khI.e. thayA. thoDA vakhata mATe teNe te yunivarsiTimAM zikSakanI nokarI karI. i.sa. 1500mAM bhAvisa oNpha DaeNseTa (Dorset ) tene eka nAnI pAdarInI chavAidArI ApI. bIje varSe kaeNnTarabarinA dharmAdhyakSa ( Archbishop)nI pAse tene cpleina ( Chaplain )nI jagyA maLI. A vakhate kaeNle (Calais) mAM iMglaMDanI hakumata hatI. tenA adhikArI sara ricarDa naeNnakaeNne (Nanfan ) yuvAna vUljhane potAnI pAse nekarImAM lIdhe te traNa varSa pachI eTale i. sa. 1506mAM te amaladAra nivRtta thatAM vUljhIne rAjadarabAramAM nokarI maLI. sAtamA herie vUljhIne skADamAM te yurepamAM saMdhi karavAnI kAmagIrI upara rokayo. A vakhate tene ghaNA kImatI anubhava maLyo. Ame hendira gAdIe AvyA tyAre teNe valkInI bAhezI joI potAnA mukhya salAhakAra tarIke tenI nimaNuka karI. e hAdo vUljhIe ke i. sa. 1529 sudhI bhAgavyo. phrAMsa te smATlaDanI hAra. phrAMsa sAthe mitratA. vUljhInI kAmagIrI..--A vakhate yuropamAM krAMsa, speina ne empAyara vacce sattA mATe samra harIphAI cAlatI hatI te darekanA vicAra TalinAM milAna, venisa, klAraeNsa, te nepalsanAM nAnAM rAjyAne gaLI javAnA hatA. madhya iTalimAM te vakhate pApa (Pope)nI sattA hatI. vaLI AkhA yuropanA vaDA dharmAdhyakSa tarIke badhA rAjAe tenI sattAne mAna ApavA baMdhAyA hatA. iTaline gaLo javAnI zarUAta phrAMsanA rAjA AThamA cArlse i. sa. 1495mAM karI hatI. tenA pachI bAramA luI (Louis ) gAdIe AvyA. teNe venisa upara tarApa mArI. yurepanA rAjAe A vakhate tenI sAthe bhaLyA. paNa

Page #93
81 kAI eka sattA vizeSa prabaLa thAya te eka paNa pakSane game tema nahetuM, tethI vaLI vastusthiti palaTAI gaI. badhA krAMsa sAme thaI gayA. hendara paNu temAM bhaLyo. e vakhate tene anubhava tA nahAtA; te mAtra peAtAnA sasarA speinanA rAjA rDanaMDanA hAthamAM ramakaDAM rUpe nAcatA hatA. i. sa. 1512mAM eka nAnuM aMgreja lazkara zatru sAme krAMsa gayuM paNa speinathI madada na maLatAM tene pAchuM vaLavuM paDayuM. yuvAna henDarathI A TakA sahana thaI zakyA nahi. i. sa. 1913mAM teNe arla hAvarDa (Howard)ne eka aMgreja kAphalo ApI phrAMsa sAme mekalyA. vUljhIe kAphalAne taiyAra karavAmAM ghaNI mahenata lIdhI. hAvarDa laDAImAM bahAdurIthI laDayA, paNa mAryAM gaye; paNa hera pote te sAhasathI kaeNle jaI zakaye. teNe phreMceone harAvyA. A laDAI Battle of the Spurs kahevAya che, kAraNa ke phreMca dhoDesvAra laDAImAM sakhta hArI jatAM potAnA gheADAone raNakSetrathI ghaNe dUra doDAvI gayA, oNgasTa, i. sa. 1513. rAjAnI gerahAjarInA lAbha laI skATlaDanA rAjA ceAthA jeImsa IMglaMDa upara caDI AvyA, paNa rANI kaeNtherAIne te bIjA mutsaddIonI mahenatathI te ne tenuM meTuM lazkara lADana (Flodden) pAse kapAI gayAM. skoTlaDanI sattA have asta thaI gaI. tenA navA rAjA mAtra aDhAra mAsanI uMmaranA hatA; rAjamAtA mArgareTa hendiranI sagI bena thatI hatI. A kAraNothI skolaMDane sUrya have AthamavA lAgyA, sapTeMbara, 1113. AvI rIte ekadama IMgleMDa yuropamAM pratiSThita rAjya banyuM. paNa herie have joyuM ke yuropanAM rAjyAnI paraspara takarArAmAM vacce AvavAthI IMgleMDane jhAjhA lAbha maLyo nahAtA. vRkSmIne paNa e ja mata hatA. tethI i. sa. 1514mAM teNe krAMsa sAthe mitratA karI, ne lUI sAthe rAjAnI bena merIne paraNAvavAmAM AvI. vUljhanI vaga have dinapratidina vadhavA mAMDI. rAjAe tene TreneM ( Tournay ), te liMkana (Lincoln) ne bizapa, cArkanA Aryabizapa-mukhya bizapa, kArDinala ( Cardinal ) ne pachI caeNnselara banAvyo. vajhInI vadhatI jatI sattA: yuropamAM iMgleMDanI vaga, i. sa. 1515-30-krAMsanA rAjA bArame lUI 1515mAM marI gayo. & B

Page #94
krAMsanA navA rAjA krAMsise milAna lIdhuM yuropanA rAjAo ne pipa ekadama camakyA; pipe iMglaMDanI madada mAgI. vRkjhI have kArDinala ne ligeTa thaye. teNe mekisamilianane khAnagI madada mokalI. I. sa. 1516mAM speInane pharkiDa paNa marI gaye; eTale tene bhANeja ne mekisamiliananA putrane putra pAMcame cArlsa have speInane rAjA thaye. henari kSatriya rivAja mujaba laDIne IglaMDanI pratiSThA vadhAravA Icchate hata; vUDjhIne te ja pratiSThA, laDyA vagara, mAtra pitAnI kunehathI tathA iMglaMDanA nANune chUTathI upayoga karIne, vadhAravI hatI; vUDjhIne phateha maLI. I. sa. 1518mAM yuropanAM tamAma rAjyae vUDjhInI kunehane namatuM ApyuM; pipalIo (Leo) paNa A kunehane name. hena rie kAMsane moTI rakama badala Trane (Tournay) svAdhIna karyuM ne kuMvarI merine phAMsisanA hamaNAM ja janmelA pATavI kuMvarane (Dauphin) ApavA vacana ApyuM. yuropamAM kAyama suleha rahe ne iMglaMDanI daramyAnagIrI kAyama rahe e A kunehane hetu hato. vUDjhInI phateha thaI paNa ekadama AkhA [pAyamAM olaranuM sAmrAjaya pAsane asamAM maLelA muko. ema- samanarIke mAnatA menanI na . nau* * London for the moment became the diplomatic centre of Europe. Pol. Hist. of England, Vol. V, P. 205.

Page #95
83 yurepanI vastusthiti pharI gaI. emparara mekisamiliana marI gayo ne tene tamAma vAraso pAMcamA cArlsane maLe. tethI peIna, porTugala, te baMne dezanA tAbAnA amerikAnA ne eziAnA tamAma mulake, nedhalaMDjha, halaMDa, oNsTriA, haMgari, karmani ane dakSiNa ITali cArlsanI sattA nIce AvyAM. kAMsanA kAMsisane A kadI ruce ema nahatuM ne yuropamAM bIjA rAjyone paNa te bhAre paDe ema hatuM. vUkkIne have pharIthI akla vAparavI paDI. eNparanA hodA mATe phrAMsisa ne cATarsa vacce cAlelI sapta harIphAImAM vRkjhI baMnene saMtoSI zakyo hato. e harIphAImAM teNe IMglaMDanI upayogitA siddha karI batAvI. teNe prathama cArlsa ane hena rine khuda IMglaDamAM ja paraspara meLApa karAvyo. pachI teNe henarine kAMsisanA meLApa mATe pUra bhapakAthI baMdobasta karyo. kele pAse baMne rAjAe pUra damAmathI araspara maLyA, juna, 15ra0. A damAme te vakhatanA lekone AMjI dIdhA, ane tethI je jagyAe rAjAone meLApa thayo te jagyA Field of the Cloth of Gold kahevAI. A meLApane utsava kula vIsa divasa sudhI cAlyuM paNa tenuM khAsa mahattvanuM pariNAma AvyuM nahi. e utsava khalAsa thayo ke turata cArlsa bIjI vAra hena rine kAMsamAM maLI gayuM. enuM pariNAma paNa khAsa kAMI AvyuM nahi. vUDjhane mata e hatuM ke kAMsisa ne cATarsa, e darekane iMglaMDanI mitratA agatyanI che evI khAtrI karAvavI ne dareka sAthe henarie judI judI saMdhi goThavavI-badhAM rAjyane ekatrita karI yuropamAM suleha jALavavAnI kuneha have nabhI zake evuM nahotuM. A muddAthI kAMsisa, cA, ne vRkjhI kele mukAme maLyA I. sa. 1521mAM hena ri ane cArlsa vacce, ne kAMsisa viruddha eka khAnagI karAra karavAmAM Avyo. A vakhate cArlsa vUjhIne pipanI jagyA mATe madada karavAnuM vacana ApyuM hatuM, paNa khare vakhate vRdghane nirAza thavuM paDayuM, kAraNa ke pipanI jagyA babbe vakhata khAlI paDI paNa cArlse tene apAvI nahi. kAMsa sAme laDAImAM paNa vRkjhI A vakhata phAvyuM nahi. kAMsisa pite cArja sAme peviA pAse laDatAM keda pakaDAye; paNa cArlsane nANunI taMgI paDatAM laDAI mekupha rAkhavI paDI.

Page #96
vRcchIe paNa kAMsa sAmene tamAro baMdha karyo, pharI te deza sAthe mitrata karI ane kAMsisa jyAre kedathI chUTe thaye tyAre tenI sAthe paNa mitratAne. bIje karAra karyo, I. sa. 1545-27. A vakhate hena ri vadhAre ne vadhAre svataMtra mijAjane thate jato hate.. te laDAI cAhate hate; vUDjhIne suleha joItI hatI. IgleMDanA lokone kAMsa sAthenI mitratA jarA paNa gamatI nahatI. hena rine phrAMsisa sAthe harIphAI ja cAlatI hatI. A uparAMta rAjA ne vUDjhI vacce aNabanAva thavAnuM eka bIjuM kAraNa ubhuM thayuM. rANa katherAInane parityAga: vUDjhInI sattAne nAza - ketherAIne vaphAdAra ne bhalI rANI hatI paNa te potAnA saMbaMdhI speInanA rAjAne pakSa karatI. vUDjhIne te vAta gamatI nahi. ketherAInane jeTalA putro thayA te badhA nAnapaNamAM marI gayA. mAtra eka nAnI putrI meri jIvatI rahI hatI. tethI henarine gAdInA vArasa saMbaMdhI ciMtA thayAM karatI hatI. rANI rAja karatAM uMmare meTI hatI ne tenI prakRti svastha rahetI nahotI; vaLI rAjA rANuM pratye vaphAdAra nahote rANunI eka IlijhAbetha blanTa nAmanI dAsI sAthe tene meha lAgyA hatA ne tethI eka putra-zyaka evuM ricamaMDa-paNa thayA hatA. have rAjAe bIjI dAsI eNna belIna (Anne Boleyn) sAthe pyAra karyo. ena ustAda hatI. rAjAne teNe barAbara mehapAzamAM lIdhe. hena rie have ketherAInane parityAga karavA, ane merine gAdIne vArase maLane aTakAvavA na belInane paraNavA nizcaya karyo. A zyAcheDA mATe pipanI saMmatinI jarUra hatI. paNa rANuM cArlsanI phiI thatI hatI, tethI pipa cArlsane nAkhuza karavA hiMmata kema karI zake ? vaLI ketherAIna sAthe hena rinuM lagna eka pipe saMmata rAkhyuM hatuM, te lagnane bIje pipa kema gerakAyadesara TharAvI zake ? IgleMDanA lekane ke yuropanA rAjAone parityAga pasaMda nahato, tethI vUDjhInI sthiti ghaNI kaphoDI thaI vRkjhIe prathama te parityAganA praznane iMglaMDanA ligeTa (Legate)nI adAlatamAM khAnagI rIte chaMche, ne hena rie pitAnuM lagna gerakAyadesara

Page #97
thayuM che evuM valaNa lIdhuM. pachI vRkjhI pite phasa gaye. paNa henari reja roja vadhAre adhIre thato jato hata; tene lagnane phaDace turata ja joIto hatuM. tethI vUDjhIe remanA pipa pAse pitAnA vakIla rokyA. pape mAMDa mAMDa henarine pharI lagna karavA hA pADI, paNa vUDjhIne kula sattA na ApatAM apIlanI sattA pitAnI pAse rAkhI kepegio (Campaggio) nAmanA pratinidhine rAjAnA lagna viSene nirNaya karavA mUko. daramyAna hena ri ne lUchI vacce aNabanAva vadhate gaye, kAraNa ke rAjAnI mAnItI dAsI eNna rAjyakArabhAramAM paNa mAthuM mAravA maMDI. rANI ketherAIne potAne bacAva raju karyo ne jaNAvyuM ke "lagnanA praznane nikAla karavAnI sattA IgleMDamAM besatI adAlatane nahi, paNa mAtra remamAM papane ja che." A dalIlane IgleMDanA nAmIcA bizapanI anumati hatI. hena rinI adhIrAI have vadhatI gaI ne vUDjhI tenA gussAne bhoga thaI paDe. keTalAka amIrae rAjAne pakSa lIdhA hatA. henari ne pipa vacce roja roja vadhAre ne vadhAre aMtara paDatuM jatuM hatuM, yurepanA rAjyonA kebe (Cambray)nI lIga (League)mAM teNe daramyAna thavA nA pADI, ane cArlsane iTalimAM manamAno rasto karI Ape. vaeNlkInI tamAma jALa have tUTI gaI. hena rie tene censelaranA hedA uparathI kamI karyo, tenI badhI mIlakta paNa japta karI, ne pachI tenA upara rAjadrohano Aropa mUkyo. paNa laMDana jatAM rastAmAM te mAMde paDyo ne marI gaye, naveMbara, I. sa. 1530. * Leicester Abbey <722 Bilal Abbot--109221 42Hi 212 vRcchI dAkhala thayo tyAre teNe potAnA jajamAnane kahyuM ke-"Father Abbot, I am come hither to leave my bones among you." qesl ut 1500 piDanI rakama maLI AvI hatI. tenI tapAsa karavA rAjAe kiMsTana nAmanA mANasane tenI pAse mokalyo hate. vUlkIe tene kahyuM: "I see the matter against me how it is framed, but if I had served God so diligently as I bave done the King, He would not have given me over in my gray hairs. Howeit, this is the just reward that I must receive for my worldly diligence and pains that

Page #98
nyUjhIno kArabhAra -vRkjhInA hAthamAM IgleMDanuM AkhuM rAjyataMtra A vakhate hatuM, tethI IMglaMDanA vahIvaTamAM paNa teNe pitAnA asAdhAraNa vyaktitvanI chApa pADI. teNe pArlameTa pAsethI geravyAjabI rIte paise kaDhAvavAnI yuktio karI paNa temAM te phAvyuM nahi. vUDjhI rAjAone pitAnI hatheLImAM nacAvI zakti paNa pArlameMTanA sabhya pAse tenuM kAMI cAlatuM nahi. ligeTa, tarIke teNe IMglaMDanA carcanI sattA ochI karI. maTho (Monasteries)nI jabarI pedAzane teNe keLavaNImAM vAparavA mAMDI, ne vidhApIThemAM navA jamAnAnI vidhAne uttejana ApI madhyama tathA ucca vargomAM tene pracAra karAvyuM. carcanI adAlatanI sattAne paNa teNe ochI karavA prayAsa karyo. vRkjhInI kAmagIrI upara keTalAka vicAro -vRkjhIne IMgle-- DanI sattA vadhAravI hatI. tene laDAI gamatI nahi; tethI yuropanAM judAM judAM rAjyo vacce suleha karAvavI ne te prayAsamAM IMgleMDa paNuM daramyAna I had to do him service, only to satisfy his vain pleasure, not regarding my godly duty." parityAganA savAlamAM heri rAjakAraNanI daSTie sA ha -He was determined that there should be vo doubt about the legitimacy of his children by Anne Boleyn, and some recognition is due to him for not allowing his desires to over-come his patriotism, and leave to England the deplorable legacy of a disputable succession. As a man, Henry did not strive to subject his desires to the law of right; as a king, he was bent upon justifying his own caprice so that it should not do hurt to his royal office or offend his duty to his kingdom. Henry sinned, but he was bent on sinning royally, and belived that so he could extenuate his sin. Wolsey by Creighton, P. 173. paNa herine kharo hetu samaja kaThaNa che. eNna belIna upara anahada prIti e mukhya hetu hato e to cokkasa che. bIjA hetuo pAchaLathI dhIme dhIme prakAzamAM AvatA gayA.

Page #99
thAya te tenA kArabhArane mukhya maMtra hatuM. te sattAne ghaNe lebhI hate. sattA hAthamAMthI sarI paDatI te dekhate, chatAM te potAnA adhikArane cheDI detAM nAkhuza jaNAtuM hatuM. vUDjhIne ThATha, bhapaka vagere bahu gamatAM. koI briTiza musaddIe tenA jeTalo vaibhava bhogavyuM nathI. meTA meTA amarenA putra tenI khIdamatamAM rahetA. Avo vaibhava rAjavaibhava kahI zakAya. vUDjhI mutsaddIgIrI mATe sarajAelo hata; tene dhAmika pharajo bajAvavAnuM mana kadI thatuM nahi. teNe ilijhAbethanA yuga mATe pitAnA dezane taiyAra karyo. henarine khuza rAkhavA teNe ghiNI vAra halakAM kAma karyA haze; teNe rAjAnI sattAne ghaNI majabuta banAvI dIdhI e paNa kharuM che; khristI saMgha ane bhikSuone sudhAravA mATe teNe khAsa prayAsa karyo nahi. ema paNa kahI zakAya ke te evA kAma mATe khAsa lAyaka nahe-tenuM kharuM kSetra rAjakAraNuM hatuM. temAM jyAM sudhI te ne rAjA ekamata rahyA tyAM sudhI tenI sattA nabhI zakI. rAjAnuM anumaMdana jatuM rahyuM eTale tenI sattA paNa paDI bhAMgI. te sAtamA hena rinA dharaNane vaLagI rahyo hato. have ApaNe carcanI sudhAraNA laIe. khristI saghanI nabaLAIo.--A jamAnAmAM AkhA yuropamAM khristI dharmanI vyavasthAmAM meTuM parivartana thaI rahyuM hatuM. te saMghanI badhI saMsthAo chinnabhinna ne astavyasta thaI gaI hatI.IglaMDamAM vilipha (Wycliffe) ane yuropamAM hujha (Huss) jevAoe A junI sthitinuM bhopALuM ghaNuM vakhata agAu bahAra pADayuM hatuM. paNa soLamA saikAmAM e junI saMsthAne nAza thaye ne pariNAme yuropanA ne tethI duniyAnA ItihAsamAM jabare pheraphAra thaI zake. A saMghane mukhya puruSa pipa (Pope) hatuM paNa te dharma saMbaMdhI jarA paNa vicAra na karatA. dharmanA rakSakane badale te eka rAjyane dhaNI thaI paDyuM hatuM. te pitAnuM jIvana rAjakAraNamAM gALate. alaeNkjhAMDara pipa te durAcaraNamAM ne harAmakhorImAM moTA durjanathI paNa caDI jAya evo hate. pipanI nIcenA adhikArIo-kArDinalo-paNa meTA moTA jAgIradAra thaI paDyA hatA. temanI jagyAo upara ITAlibane ja nImAtA. temanI nIcenA adhikArIo-bizapa-paNa evI sthitimAM hatA. khristI saMghanA kabajAmAM

Page #100
* moTA meoTA maTho hatA, ne te maTho (Monasteries) nA bhikSuo (Abbots) paNa evI jAhe|jalAlI bhogavatA hatA. A leAkeA paisA laI dharmane vecatA. je lokA vadhAre paisA Ape te loko pApathI mukta thaI zake che evA upadeza teo karatA ne nAmAMkita khristI saMtAnAM avazeSo te citrAnI teoe asaMkhya dukAne kADhI hatI. loko te saMdhanA mANasA kharA khristI dharma bhUlI gayA hatA. kAleTa, I rejhmasa, sara TAmasa re, vagere vidvAnoe ane sudhArakoe kharA khristI dharma pramANe raheNIkaraNI rAkhavAne mATe dharmAdhikArIone sUcavyuM hatuM paNa tenuM joI e tevuM pariNAma AvyuM nahatuM. alabata, yuropanA karatAM IMgleMDanA carcanI vyavasthA sArI hatI. carcanA mANase rAjyamAM khAsa adhikAro bhegavatA. game te mANusa rAjyanA kAyadAne vaza na thatAM carcanuM rakSaNa zodhI zakatA, je Right of Sanctuary kahevAtA. carcanAM mANasA sAme rAjAnI adAlatAmAM kAma calAvI zakAtuM nahi; temanA pAsethI rAjya kara udharAvI zakatuM nahi. rAjyanI jamInanA moTA bhAga temanA kamajAmAM hatA. temane dezAvaranA rAjAnI ane khAsa karIne pApanI sattAnuM zaraNu maLI zakatuM; rAjAnA kAyadA sAme teo pepanI pAse apIla laI jaI zakatA. yureApanA koI paNa dezanA rAjA svataMtra rAjA nahAtA, kAraNa ke tenA adhikAronA bhAgavaTAmAM pApa vacce AvI zakatA. lokonI kamANInA moTA bhAga paNa popane jatA. maraNa vakhate leAkeAne pApane paisA ApavA paDatA. temanI kamANInA dasamA bhAga paNa carcane jatA. vasIatanAmA upara te vArasA upara paNa carcane khUba dhana maLatuM. sudhAraNA mATe bUma; mArTina lyuthara--khristI carcanI AvI jarIpurANI vyavasthAnA nAza have pAse AvyA hatA; tene mATe badhI # AvA dhatIMgeA sAme herie kahyuM keH--The lives of Christ and Pope are very opposite and therefore to follow the Pope is to forsake Christ.

Page #101
29 sAmagrI taiyAra thaI gaI hatI. mAtra dIvAsaLInI ja jarUra hatI. i. sa. 1517mAM pApa dasamA lione ( Leo ) paisAnI jarUra paDatAM teNe Indulgences-pApathI mukta thavAnAM kAgaLIAM vecavA mAMDyA ne te mATe TeTjhala (Tetzel) nAmanA potAnA mANasane sakasani ( jarmanimAM ) mekaklyA. paNa Wittenberg-viTanabarganA vidyApIThanA prophesara DaoNkaTara mArTina lyuthare e kAgaLa phATa che ema jAhera karyuM, ne TeTjhalane savAlonA javAe ApavA kaheNa mokalyuM. pApe lyutharane niMdyA; lyuthare pApanA A niMdApatrane coka ALI nAkhyuM, Disembara, 1520. teNe jarmaninA nAnA meTA tamAma rAjAene kahevarAvyuM ke popane nANAMnI madada ApavA jevuM nathI. lyuthara have saMdhabahAra thayA; paNa janinA dhaNA loko ne keTalAka rAjAe tenA pakSamAM hatA tethI tenI jiMdagIne AMca AvI nahi. jarmanimAM A vakhate kheDute e jabaradasta khaLavA uDAvyeA; temAM lyutharanA pakSapAtIe bhaLyA. temane dhArmika te sAmAjika uthalapAthala karavI hatI, tethI dhaNA vagavALA mANasAne temanA upara tiraskAra thayo. lyutharanI caLavaLa samAjane te rAjyane paNa uthalAvI mAraze evI bIka dhaNA buddhizALI mANasAnAM magajamAM pesI gaI. IMgleMDamAM paNa tevuM ja banyuM. daramyAna popa sAtamA klimeMTe eNparara cArlsanA kahevA mujaba badhuM karI ApyuM. have jarmanimAM be pakSa paDI gayA-pApano pakSa, je Catholies kahevAyA, ne sudhArakA, jeo Protestants-proTesTaMTA kahevAyA. heri ane proTesTaMTeDa.--herane lyutharanA pakSa upara jarA paNu prIti nahAtI. teNe lyuthara sAme eka pustaka lakhyuM tethI pope khuza thaI tene Defender of the Faith-"dharmanA saMrakSaka" evuM birUda ApyuM hatuM. paNa jyAre pApe rANInA parityAga-Divorce-nA viSayamAM rAjAne namatuM ApavAmAM DhIla karI tyAre hera pepa sAme thayA herine popathI svataMtra thavuM hatuM. carcanI vyavasthAmAM ke khristI siddhAMtAmAM tene kAMI pheraphAra karavA nahetA. A bAbata jo ApaNe lakSamAM rAkhazuM teA iMgleMDanA repharmezana-carcanI * The King has destroyed the Pope but not Popery.

Page #102
sudhAraNuM-nI bAbata ApaNane pUrepurI samajAI jaze. jarmanimAM lyutharane ne sviTjharvaDamAM jhaliMgalene carcanI vyavasthAmAM ne dharmanA siddhAMtamAM paNa pheraphAro karavA hatA. henari A viSaya upara durlakSa ApavA mAgatA hata; tethI teNe IgleMDanA carcanI vyavasthA lagabhaga AgaLa jevI ja rAkhI-mAtra temAMthI pipanI sattAne pitAne hastaka karI ane iMglaMDane ramanA aMkuzathI svataMtra banAvyuM. jarmanimAM kheDutonA baLavAthI rAjA ne bIjA loko camakayA ne temaNe lyutharanI caLavaLanA bIjA uddezane svIkAravA umaMga batAvyuM nahi. henarie carcanA adhikArIonI sattAo laI lIdhI ne temanI jamIne paNa khAlasA karI. A viSayamAM rAjAne be jaNAoe khAsa madada karI-Tomasa kaeNnmare, ne TaoNmasa krombele. kaeNnsara vidvAna tathA zAMta mANasa hata; kromavela lUjhIne sekreTarImaMtrI hatA ne te mutsadInA maraNa pachI hena rine mukhya salAhakAra thayo hate. ketherAInanA parityAgane savAla carcanA savAlamAM ghaNe upayogI bane. i. sa. 1532mAM rAjA eNna belIna sAthe khAnagI rIte paraNyA. jyAre teNe pahelI rANIne parityAga (divorce) karyo tyAre remanA pape rANInA lAbhamAM cukAdo Apyo. hena ri ne pipa have ekadama sAmasAmA AvI gayA. rANI ketherAIna i. sa. 1536mAM marI gaI. pAlameMTa ane carcanI junI ghaTanAne nAza, I. sa. 1591547-atyAra sudhI carca loko pAsethI nANAnuM ugharANuM karavuM te have baMdha karavAmAM AvyuM. kalaji have mAtra eka ja ThekANe chavAI (Benefices) bhogavI zake ne chavAI upara temaNe rahevuM joIe ema TharAvavAmAM AvyuM. pipanI sattA nIce kalaji atyAra sudhI rahyA hatA te mATe pArlameTe temane gunhegAra TharAvyA ne temanI pAsethI moTo daMDa vasula karyo. pArlameMTe rAjAne IMglaMDanA carcane mukhya adhikArI ne saMrakSaka (Protector and only Supreme Head of the Church and clergy in England) banAvyuM. I. sa. 1532mAM pArlameTe bIjA navA kAyadAo ghaDyA ne IMglaMDanA kalarjina ane pipane nANuM

Page #103
91 ApavAnI lokone manA karI. rAjAnI saMmati vinA have carcathI phAyado thaya zake nahi ema yuM. rAmanI adAlatanA apIlo sAMbhaLavAnA hako laI levAmAM AvyA te kraeNngara dharmAdhyakSa (Archbishop) thayA, i. sa. 1533. i. sa. 1534nI pArlameMTe herine carcanI tamAma nImaNuka karavAnI sattA ApI, eNna melInanI putro lijhAbethane gAdInI vArasa TharAvI; te rAmanA popane rAmanA bizapa tarIke jAhera karyAM. tyAra pachI krambele rAjadrohanA kAyado sakhta karAvyA. sara TAmasa mArane ane phizarane e kAyadAnA bhaMga karavAnA AreApa upara dehAMtadaMDa ApavAmAM AvyeA. rAjAnI carca uparanI tamAma sattAono amala karavA kraeNmbelane Vicar-general banAvavAmAM AvyA. i. sa. 1536mAM nAnA maDhone baMdha karavAmAM AvyA, te temanI tamAma mIlakata khAlasA karavAmAM AvI. A kAyadAthI rAjA ne tenAM mANasAnAM khIssAM tara thayAM--AgaLanA vakhatamAM emanuM utpanna keLavaNI ke evA kAi paNa sArvajanika upayega mATe vAparavAmAM AvatuM. ane apTisTane have phrAMsI maLavA lAgI. i. sa. 1536mAM navA carcanA daza niyame (Ten Articles te jAhera karavAmAM AvyA tethI IMgleMDanuM carca rAmathI svataMtra, paNa rAjAnuM tAbedAra thayuM. bAIbalanuM aMgrejImAM bhASAMtara karavAmAM AvyuM. eka bAheAza te pramANika vakIlanI saradArI nIce teDI nAkhelA maDhanA sAdhuoe te bIjA trIsa hajAra lokee uttaramAM bhaMDa karyuM paNa tene dabAvI devAmAM AvyuM. A bhaMDa Pilgrimage of GracenA nAmathI oLakhAya che. lyutharanA keTalAka vicArAne have navesara svIkAravAmAM AvyA, te Six Articles- ArTikale athavA siddhAMta pArlameMTe pasAra karyA, i. sa. 1539. upara jaNAvelA khaMDane lAbha laI krambele bAkI rahelA maTho (Monasteries) ne paNa baMdha karyo te temanuM utpanna khAlasA karyuM. A vakhate maDhAnA adhikArIo upara julama * phAMsIe caDacA agAu vRddha phizare pAtA mATe nekarane sapheda ne sArAM. kapaDAM lAvavAnuM kahetAM nAkare pUchyuM tyAre teNe nIce pramANe javAba ApyAH-- "Dost thou not mark that this is our wedding day and that it behoveth us therefore to use more cleanliness for solemnity of the mar.iage P

Page #104
92 gujAravAmAM Avyo. vaLI pArlameMTe evuM jAhera karyuM ke rAjA potAnA salAhadvArAnI madadathI je hukama bahAra pADe tene kAyadA jeTaluM mAna maLavuM joie. A kAyadAthI rAjA carcanA dareka viSayamAM Apakhuda thaI gayA. kamanasIma paraNetaraze.--rAjA heri lagnanI bAbatamAM dhaNA *manasIba hatA. kaeNtherAIna rANInA teNe parityAga karyAM te ApaNe upara joI gayA. paNa navI rANI sAthe rAjAne banyuM nahi. henarie ana khAlIna upara bacAlanA Aropa mUkI tene dehAMtadaMDa apAvyo, ne pahelI rANInI eka dAsI jeIna sImara (Jane Seymour)nI sAthe lagna karyuM. i. sa. 1536mAM te eDavarDane janma ApI marI gaI. henarie be varSa sudhI navI rANI mATe ghaNI zodha karI. tenA mukhya salAhakAra krarmyulane vicAra evA hatA ke rAjAe jarmana ne prApTesTaMTA sAthe mitratA karI pApanI te eMpararanI sAme thavuM. A hetuthI teNe jarmaninA kalIvjha saMsthAnanI kuMvarI ana sAthe sAthe rAjAnuM lagna TharAvyuM. paNa jyAre navI rANI iMglaMDa AvI tyAre herine te gamI nahi. te kAraNathI krAbvela upara tene dhaNA aNagamA thayA ne lagnane cha mAsamAM te gerakAyadesara TharAvavAmAM AvyuM, 1540. pachI hendira kaeNtherAIna hAvarDane paraNyA; paNa te strI badacAlanI hovAnuM siddha thatAM tene paNa dehAMtadaMDa ApavAmAM AvyA, i. sa. 1541. i. sa. 1543mAM rAjA kaeNtherAna pAra (Catherine Par) nAmanI eka vidhavAne paraNyA. AvI rIte nava varSamAM rAjAe cha vAra lagno karyA paNa dareka lagnathI te nirAza ja thayA ! krAvelanI yuropiyana rAjyanIti.--popa haeNnkarane te herinI dhArmika svataMtratAno kaTTo zatru hatA. e kAraNathI krambele pApanA *sara TAmasa mAre eka vAra kaeNnvelane kahyuM ke-Master Cromwell, you are now entered into the service of a most noble, wise, and liberal Prince; if you will follow my poor advice, you shall, in your counsel, giving to his grace, ever tell him what he ought to do, but never, what he is able to do...For if a lion knew his own strength, hard were it for any man to rule him.

Page #105
3 navA zatruo--jarmaninA prATesTaMTa rAjA-sAthe maitrI karavAnA ne te dosta?. dvArA a~pararane nirbaLa karavAnA vicAra karyo. paNa jarmaninA proTesTaMTAne harinA pUrA bharAsa naheAtA tethI A vicAra khara Avyo nahi. i. sa. 1540mAM teNe ana Av klIvjha (Anne of Cleves) nAmanI eka jarmana prApTesTaMTa rAjakuMvarI sAthe herinuM lagna nakkI karyuM paNa rAjAne e lagna gamyuM nahi. TrAvelanA vinAza, henarinA amalamAM tenuM sthAna. harie have krarmyula upara potAnA pracaMDa hAtha ugAmyA. lyutharanA pakSakArone Azaro ApavAnA tenA upara Aropa mUkavAmAM Avyo je sAdhanAthI teNe . potAnA zatruone nirdaya rIte nAza karAvyA hatA te ja sAdhanA have tenI sAme dharavAmAM AvyAM, ane i. sa. 1540 nA julAimAM tene dehAMtadaMDa ApavAmAM AvyuM. krAbvela rAjAne kharo mitra hatA te tenI mahenatathI ja henarika niraMkuza banI zakayA hatA, chatAM tene AvI krUra zikSA karavAmAM AvI. teNe jevuM vALyuM tevuM ja te laNI zakayo. te eka luvAranA chokaro hatA paNa yuropanI lAMbI musApharIthI tene dhaNA sArA anubhava maLyA hatA. teNe sipAI, vepArI, sarA, te vakIlanA dhaMdhA karyA hatA. pachI te vUljhIneA maMtrI banyA hatA. tenA pachI te rAjAnA mukhya salAhakAra thayA. rAjakAraNanA viSayamAM te dhyA, ke lAgaNI ke evuM kaMI jotA niha. teNe hendirane yureApamAM sauthI vadhAre paisAdAra rAjA banAvyeo. teNe rAmanI vyavasthAne te iMglaMDanI amIrAtane keDA lIdhA ne baMnene teADI rAjAne mukhya karyAM. alabatta, he rA paNa A viSayamAM sArA bhAga hatA. tene yureApanI rAjyanItinuM kazuM jJAna nahotuM, paNa te hiMsAkhI kAmakAjamAM dhaNA kuzaLa hatA. pArlameMTamAM --- If Cromwell did not plan the substance, at least he moulded the form of legislation, and contrived that it should be carried into effect. "A few words", he used to say, "from an experienced man are worth volumes and volumes of philosophers. Fol, Hist. Vol. V, P. 296.

Page #106
-dasa varSa sudhI teNe vinA viredhe kAma karyuM e ja tenI zakti batAvI Ape che. tenA kArabhAramAM iMglaMDanI navI amIrAta ubhI thaI. te iTalinA prasiddha rAjyanItizAstranA lekhaka Machiavelli-maeNkiAvelIne abhyAsI hate. ghaNuM niraparAdhI mANasane korTamAM kAma calAvyA vagara ne rIbAvIne teNe vadha karAvyo te tenA dasa varSa kArabhAranuM na bhUMsAya tevuM kalaMka che. paNa eTaluM yAda rAkhavuM joIe ke A krUra kalaMka teNe pitAnA svArtha mATe nahi, paNa pite kapelA rAjyanA kalyANa mATe pitAnA upara herI lIdhuM hatuM. Apakhuda kArabhAra, i. sa. 1540-47-krovelanA maraNa pachI henarie rAjyane kArabhAra pitAnA zira upara laI lIdhe. I. sa. 154ramAM sara Tomasa hArTane (Wharton) skarlaMDanA rAjA jeImsane selve mAsa (Solway Moss) pAse sakhta hAra khavarAvI. rAjA jeImsa pite turata eka varSanI putrI mUkI marI gaye. hena rine baMne rAjya joDI devAM hatAM paNa skalaMDanA leke viruddha hatA, eTale te phAvyo nahi. I. sa. 1543 mAM hena rie krAMsa sAme laDAI jAhera karI, paNa eparara cArlsa dastImAMthI chaTakI gayo eTale hena rie laDAI baMdha karI, i. sa. 1547. -pite sthApelA carcanI vyavasthA jALavavA mATe teNe ghaNA anubhavI, ne paricita amIrane ne bIja nirdoSa mANasane jIvatAM bALI nAkhavAne athavA vadha karavAne hukama ApyuM. chevaTe te pote I. sa. 1547 nA jAnevAri mAsamAM marI gaye. henarine amala -hena ri krUra, lebI, kapaTI ne daMbhI hatI; paNa tenAmAM rAjya karavAnI yogyatA sArA pramANamAM hatI. pitAnuM kartavya te sArI rIte samajato. rAjyanI tamAma jarUrIAtanI tene sArI mAhitI ' hatI. teNe potAnI prajAmAM abhimAna utpanna karyuM. AyarlaDa upara teNe - iMglaMDanA tAjanI kharI sattA jAhera karI. atyAra sudhI IMglaMDanA rAjAo te dezanA Lords-jAgIradAre kahevAtA; have teo rAjA kahevAyA. hena rie - IglaDanA baMdaranA rakSaNanI ne naukAsainyanI zarUAta karI. teNe navI duniyAnI

Page #107
95 zodha karavAmAM brisTalanA vepArIone mahda ApI. i.sa. 1529 sudhI phrena rie pArlameMTa vinA calAvyuM, paNa pachI pApa viruddha kAyadAo ghaDavA tene pArlarmeTanI khAsa madadanI jarUra hatI. jyAre teNe pArlameMTA khelAvI tyAre tenA sabhyo pAsethI teNe hIkamatathI kAma lIdhuM ne potAnuM manamAnatuM kAma karAvI lIdhuM. sArAM kAmenA tamAma jaza haeNnkara pote lete; kharAba pariNAmeA mATe te potAnA nokarAne javAbadAra lekhatA. junI amIrAtanI sattAne rAjAe ekadama teDI nAkhI, te temanI pAsethI te carca pAsethI paisA kaDhAvyA. pArlameMTa pAse teNe khAsa paisA mAgyA nahi paNa khIjA pAsethI paisA kaDhAvavA te pArlameMTanI saMmati mAgatA. paNa pArlameMTa rAjAnI kahyAgarI naheAtI, tethI herie lokAnuM nANuM bIjI rIte levA mAMDayuM. teNe calaNamAM pheraphAra karI nAkhyo; pariNAme vepArane dhaNuM nukasAna thayuM. henaranA hRdayamAM dayA nahotI. skaTleDanA rAjAne IMgleMDa lAvI kedamAM rAkhavA te tenA pradhAnane mArI nAkhavA te kAvatarAM karatA. potAnA junA vaphAdAra salAhakArAne te phAMsIe paNa laTakAvatA-evA te te svArthI hatA. tenA amalanAM dhaNAM kAmeA vUljhI, krambela ne kaeNnsaranAM kAmA hAya ema jaNAya che. temAM rAjAnA potAnA hAtha khAsa nahi haiAya; chatAM jo teNe temane bharesA na rAkhyA hata te te kAmA para paData niha. henara vyabhicArI te niHzaMka hatA; paNa te vakhatanA tenA rAjabhAI Ane mukAbale tene vyabhicAra eTalA badhA ezarama nahAtA. prakaraNa 4 cuM chaThTho eDavarDa, i. sa. 1547-53 chaThTho eDavarDa.--pArlameTe henDaranA vakhatamAM leDa jen sIsuranA putra eDavarDane, te nirdeza marI jAya to kaeNtherAnanI putrI merine, ne pachI an melInane, gAdI maLe ema TharAvyuM hatuM. e kAyadA mujaba hendira marI gayA eTale tenA dasa varSanA putra gAdI upara AvyA, paNa te sagIra hAvAthI tenA mAmA eDavarDa sImUra, lArDa harTakArDa (Hertford) ne"have yuka Av

Page #108
6 sAmarseTa (Somerset) Protector-rAjyarakSaka thayo. henari pradhAnamaMDaLamAM jInA ne navA vicAranA mANaso mUkatA gayA hatA. paNa have navA vicAranA pakSakArA jora upara gayA, kAraNa ke prATekTara pote navA vicArane hatA. saoNmarseTA kArabhAra.--mukhya haidA upara AvyA pachI turata ja sAmarmeTe rAjyanI kula sattA potAnA hAthamAM lIdhI. tenA vicAro dhaNA umadA hatA. tene garIba mANasAne nyAya ApavA hatA ane carcamAM bAkI rahelA sudhArA dAkhala karavA hatA. paNa te leAbhI, uddata, haThIlA ne zekhacallI hatA. tethI jInA vicAranA mANase te mukhyatve tamAma jAgIradAro tenI sAme thayA. sAmarseTe hendiranA kaDaka rAjadrohanA kAyadAne narama karyo. teNe Aet of Uniformity-eka sarakhI prArthanAnuM pustaka vAparavAno kAyado pasAra karAvyo. tene ja bhAI rAjadrohanA Aropasara phrAMsIe caDayA. lokeAmAM paNa khaLabhaLATa thayA. uttara, pazcima ne pUrvanA, Devana-zAyara, kArnavAla te keMTanA lAkAe khaLavA uDAvyo. sAmarmeTane khaTapaTa sAme namavuM paDayuM te i. sa. 1549mAM tene hAdAnuM rAjInAmuM ApavuM paDayuM. paNa zatruoe tenA upara rAjadrohanA khoTA Aropa mUkI tene dehAMtadaMDa apAvyuM, i. sa. 1551. sAmarmeTa yuropamAM IMglaMDanI sthiti sudhArI zakayA nahi. tene eDavarDa ne skATlaDanI rANI merinuM lagna karI baMne dezane eka karavA hatA; paNa te mATe teNe ayogya rastA lIdhe. potAnA vicAro oNTalaMDa upara parANe ThokI besADavA teNe te deza sAme laDAI jAhera karI. skA loko piMkI (Pinkie) pAse hArI gayA, i. sa. 1547. paNa iMglaMDane tenA lAbha maLyo nahi, kAraNa ke phrAMsane rAjA khIjo heri vacce Avyo. skoTa rANI merinu sagapaNu DArIna sAthe karavAmAM AvyuM. *sAmaseTane AvuM rAjya banAvavuM hatuM--"A kingdom, having the sea for a will and mutual love for its garrison, a monarchy, which should neither in peace be ashamed nor in war afraid of any worldly or foreign power."

Page #109
97 cArlsa ne pipa paNa IgleMDa tarapha bedarakArI batAvavA maMDyA, kAraNa ke IglaMDanI rAjyanIti A vakhate cAlAka hAthamAM rahI nahotI ane jarmaninA proTesTaMTa cArlsa sAme laDatAM hArI gayA hatA. manAIbaralaeNnDano kArabhAra, I. sa. 1549-3-samaraseTa pachI vairika, athavA arla eNvuM nordhabaralaeNnDa (Northumberland) sattA upara AvyuM. teNe kAMsa sAthe suleha karI. ethI yuropamAM iMgleMDanuM tamAma vajana jatuM rahyuM. dharmanI bAbatamAM vaeNrike sudhArakane pakSa lIdhe ne lyutharanA upadezathI paNa te ghaNe AgaLa gaye. tene vicAra e hatuM ke eDavarDa upara kula sattA rAkhavI, ne tene nAme, paNa kharI rIte pitAnI sattAthI, rAjyano kArabhAra calAve. eDavarDa pachI merine IlijhAbetha gAdInAM vArase hatAM. e hakane paNa navA kArabhArIoe rada karavA khaTapaTa karI, kAraNa ke rAjA pate kSayathI pIDAtuM hatuM ne TUMka mudatamAM te marI jaze ema badhA cokkasa mAnatA hatA. AThamA henarinI bena mericArlsa eNnDana, yuka oNv sapheka (Saffolk) ne paraNI hatI. tenAthI tene phrAMsisa (Frances) nAmanI putrI thaI hatI. te strIe hena ri gre athavA mArvesa seMTa ke Dayuka oNv sapheka sAthe lagna karyuM hatuM ne te lagnathI putrIo thaI hatI. temAM jeIne 2 (Jane Grey) mukhya hatI. nardhabaralenDe A bAI sAthe potAnA putra gilarDa Daddhi (Guilford Dudley)ne paraNAvyuM ne maraNa pathArI upara sutelA rAjA pAse dharmane nAme ne pArlameMTanI paravAnagI vinA te bAIne gAdInI vArasa TharAvI. merine khabara paDatAM te laMDanathI bhAgI gaI. eDavarDa i. sa. 1553ne julAImAM marI gaye. *Northumberland reperesents the second of three generations of an evil house, which personified the worst aspects of the Tudor age. While his father exemplified the fiscal oppression of Henry VII, and his son Leicester the seamy side of Elizabeth's court, Northumberland is the incarnation of the hypocrisy and selfseeking which marked the Reformation. Pol. Hist. of England, Vol. VI, P. 98. BO

Page #110
leDI jeIne grene gAdI ApavAmAM AvI. paNa merine pakSa baLavAna hato. 30,000 mANase tenI sAthe thayAM. nardhabaralaeNnDa ne tenA tamAma pakSakAre keda pakaDAyA. meri iMglaMDanI rANI thaI julAI i. sa. 1553. nodhaMbaralaeNnDa zUra senApati, paNa svArthI, khaTapaTI ane lucce mutsadI hatA. te pAchaLathI kaeNthalika dharmamAM paNa bhaLe. paNa rAjadrohanA Aropasara tene ziraccheda karavAmAM Avyo. jeIne grene tenA patine paNa e ja zikSA karavAmAM AvI. e baMne nirdoSa hatAM. *Her scaffold was on the green within the tower-gates; she mounted it with tearless eyes and steadfast countenance. In a few words she admitted the unlawfulness of her consent to occupy the throne, but she denied that she had sought or wished it. Then she knelt. "Shall I say this psalin ?" she asked Fackenham who attended her. "Yea" he answered, and she began to miserere mei Deus in English. The psalm finished, she rose, loosened her attire, and bound a handker-chief across her eyes. Then, feeling for the block, she said, " What shall I do? Where is it?" One of the standers-by guiding her thereunto, she laid her head down upon the block and stretched forth her body and said:-'Lord, into thy hands I commend my spirit.' No queen was worthier of the crown than this usurper, no medieval saint more saintly than the traitor-heroine of the Reformation. Beneath the shadow of the axe her name shines with a histre like Sir Thomas More's; and the light they shed upon the scaffold showed the hideous blackness of the gulf which separated Tudor law from justice. A. F. Pollard, Pol. Hist. of England, Vol. VI, P. 111. teja pramANe - Seventeen and knew eight languages, in music Peerless-her needle perfect and her learning Beyond the churchmen. Yet so meek, so modest,

Page #111
prakaraNa paNuM meri, i. sa. 1553-58, meri-navI rANuM merinI mA peInanI hatI ne peInanA lokonI mAphaka te dharmanI bAbatamAM ghaNI custa hatI. meri mAnI ne AgrahI rANI hatI. nAnapaNathI te duHkhI hatI, chatAM te udAra mananI hatI ne garIbanI ne pitAnA duzmanonI paNa dayA khAtI. IglaDa upara tene ghaNI prIti hatI. meri bahu dharmika hatI; paNa te custa kethalika hatI ne tethI tenA bApe karelI carcanI navI vyavasthAnI viruddha hatI ne pitAnA aMtaHkaraNa mujaba e vyavasthAne teDI nAkhavA bahu Atura hatI. game te bhege paNa june khristI dharma merine iMglaMDamAM dAkhala kare hate. popanI viruddha javA te kadI bhAgatI nahi. prajAne prema, dayA, sukha, ne patiprema paNa A moTA yajJamAM te homI devA taiyAra hatI. jo merinA cAritryane A bhAga ApaNe barAbara samajazuM te tenA amalanI ghAtakI ne julamI zikSAone ne temanI niSphaLatAne paNa ApaNe ekadama samajI zakazuM. So wife-like, humble to the trivial boy. Mis-matched with her for policy...... Seventeen, a rose of grace! Girl never breathed to rival such a rose. Rose never blew that equalled such a bud. Tennyson's Queen Mary. * Tragedy is the keynote of the reign of England's first queen-regent; the human interest is so intense that the political and religious issues seem, great as they were, to sink into the background of the picture, mere accessories of the stage, on which are presented immortal figures of Doom. First is the tragedy of x x Lady Jane x x Then the tragedy of martyrs-of x x Ridley, Latimer x x and of Cranmer. x * Last and greatest, the tragedy of the royal-hearted Queen. England under the Tudors by Arthur Innes, P. 217.

Page #112
100 merinI kethalika rAjyanIti. -gAdIe AvatAM vAra ja merieTa pitAnA mukhya zatruone mAphI ApI. merinuM A vartana khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavA jevuM che. te dharmanI bAbatamAM aDaga valaNa batAvatI ne matabhedakadI sahana karatI nahi; rAjyakAraNamAM te AvI sahiSNutA batAvatI. IgleMDanA leke rANI sAthe rahyA hatA ne temanA pakSathI merine gAdI maLI hatI; paNa tethI kAMI ema samajavAnuM nathI ke iMglaMDanA lokone mana kethalika paMthamAM pAchA javuM hatuM. teo nardhabaraleMDanA khaTapaTI ne dharma saMbaMdhI lyuthara karatAM paNa AgaLa vadhatA kArabhArathI kaMTALI gayA hatA. merine AvI lokalAgaNIne lAbha levuM nahotuM. tene te rANI tarIke pitAne junA paMthane pharIthI glaMDamAM dAkhala karela hatuM. merinA sagA eparara cArlsa tene sahiSNutA batAvavAnI salAha ApI, paNa te salAha rANIe bIlakula mAnI nahi. cArlsanI bIjI salAha e hatI ke merie speInanA pATavI kuMvara philipane paraNavuM. IMglaMDanA loko AvA lagnathI ghaNuM viruddha hatA, kAraNa ke evuM lagna thAya te cekasa IglaDa speInanA rAjAne vaza thAya ne dezanI badhI svataMtratAne nAza thaI jAya. iMglaMDanA lokone vicAra e hato ke merie kAyama kuMvArA rahevuM, ne je paraNavuM ja hoya te koI rAjavaMzI aMgrejane paraNavuM. merie A bAbatamAM paNa kaviruddha AcaraNa karyuM. teNe I. sa. 1555mAM philipa sAthe lagna karyuM. te agAu DevanazAyaramAM ne iMglaMDanA madhya bhAgamAM vAyaTa (Wyatt) nAmanA mANasanI saradArI nIce baMDa thayAM. merie hakamatathI lekane pitAnA pakSamAM rAkhyA ne baMDa dabAI gayAM. A baMDa pachI turata ja jeIna grene ziraccheda karavAmAM AvyuM. lagna pachI merie gArDinara, pala ne renADa (Renard) jevA junA matanA salAhakArene vizvAsamAM lIdhA. henari pahelAM pipa sAme pakSa nAnuM hatuM ne tethI tene jabaradastIthI dabAvI devAmAM Avyo hato. have te pakSa meTo thaI gaye hato ne jabaradastI thavAthI AkhA dezamAM khaLabhaLATa thAya ema hatuM. chatAM je kAyadAothI ne rItathI henarie ne samaraseTe viruddha pakSane kacaDI nAkhyo hato, te ja kAyadAothI ne te ja rItathI have emanA ja pakSane kacaDI

Page #113
101 nAkhavAnA hukama karavAmAM AvyA. meri ema dhAratI hatI ke je AgevAnone sapta sajA karavAmAM Avaze te pachI bIjA mANase pitAnI meLe junA paMthane svIkAra pharIthI karaze. A mAnyatA bhUlabharelI hatI. merinI agAunAne merinI pachInA jamAnAmAM rAjadroha ane dharmadrohanA, baMne Are upara nAnA meTA lekone jIvatA bALI nAkhavAmAM AvyA hatA. paNa meri rAjadrohI mANasane mAphI ApatI ne mAtra dharmadrohI athavA vadhAre spaSTa lakhIe te pipadrohI mANasane ja bALI nAkhavAne hukama karatI. A sajA karavAmAM gADinara, bAnara ne pala mukhya salAhakAra hatA. zahIda (Martyrs) thavA mAM kaeNnamara, rili (Ridley) laeNTimara (Latimer) e mukhya hatA. zahIdanI kula saMkhyA lagabhaga 300 jeTalI haze ne te mAtra traNa varSanI mudatamAM. pariNAme rANIne kArabhAra ghaNe vagevAya ne ke tenAthI kaMTALI gayA. vaLI je hetuthI ATalI badhI sakhtAI batAvavAmAM AvI te hetu pAra paDI zake nahi. IgleMDanA lokomAM havethI A vAta to sajjaDa ghara karIne pesI gaI ke kethalika paMtha je dezamAM pharI sthApavAmAM Avaze te vaLI hajAre aMgreja puruSo, strIo ne bALako akALa ne ghAtakI sajA pAmI bharI jaze ane asaMkhya kuTuMbo pAyamAla thaI jaze. pApa ne kaeNthalika paMtha sAme temane virodha DhIla na thatAM ulaTe sajjaDa thaI gayo ane te paMthanuM ekadama AvI banyuM. # dharmanuM jhanuna keTale sudhI jaI zake che te merinA kArabhAranA keTalAka banAvothI ApaNe joI zakIe chIe. e vakhate dharmane nAme, ghaNuM marI gaelA mANasanAM muDadAone paNa bALavAnI sajA (?) karavAmAM AvI hatI. maratI veLA laeNTimara 70 varSane Dose hato paNa tenI hiMmata apAra hatI; riline teNe kahyuM"Be of good comfort; we shall this day light such a candle, by God's grace, in England, as I trust shall never be put out." e bhaviSyavANI akSarazaH kharI paDI. kaeNnamare maratAM agAu prAyazcita karyuM; paNa maratI veLA teNe te anutApanAM lakhANo pAchA kheMcI lIdhAM. baLavAnI jagyA upara tene laI javAmAM AvyuM tyAre te bolyo -A jamaNe hAthe cha cha vAra likhita prAyazcitta ApyuM che ne tethI tene pahelo ne meTo gunho che. ema kahI -jamaNo hAtha hiMmatathI teNe baLatA agnimAM dharI rAkhyo ne pote bhaDathuM thaI marI gaye -

Page #114
102 kulika paMthanI pharI sthApanA-merinI pahelI pArlameMTe cha eDavarDanA amalanA dharmasaMbaMdhI tamAma kAyadAo rada karyA ne henarinA vakhatamAM carcanI je sthiti hatI te kAyama rAkhI. paNa trIjI pArlameMTe remanA pipa sAthe ekamata jAhera karyo ne AThamA henarie pasAra karAvelA pipa ne tenI sattA sAmenA tamAma kAyadAo rada karyA, i. sa. 1555. paNa pArlameTe carcanuM tamAma utpanna remanA pApanI tijorImAM javA devAnI nA pADI. IMglaMDa ne yuro5; rANInuM maraNa-I. sa. 1556mAM merine pati philipa peInane rAjA thaye. turata ja peIna ne popa vacce laDAI zarU thaI. krAMse pipa pakSa lIdhe. iMglaMDane philipane pakSa levo paDe, i. sa. 1556-58. i. sa. 1558mAM kele phrAMsanA hAthamAM gayuM. A nukasAna IMglaDanA lokonA manamAM ghaNuM kheMcyuM ne loko meri upara ghaNuM gusse thayA. te rANI I. sa. 1558nA naveMbaramAM marI gaI. leke harSaghelA thaI gayA. carcamAM ghaMTAnA thayA, rAtre lokoe meTo utsava ujavya, ujANuM karI, ne navI rANI IlijhAbethane nAme AnaMda AnaMda badhe sthaLe thaI rahyA.. Then Cranmer lifted his left to heaven, And thrust his right into the bitter flame; And crying in his deep voice, more than once, "This hath offended-This unworthy hand ! So held it till all was burned." Tennyson. IMgleMDamAM dharmane nAme je julama gujAravAmAM AvyuM te karatAM hajAragaNe. ghAtakI ne asahya julama speInamAM, jarmanimAM ne ITalimAM gujAravAmAM AvyA hate. musalamAnI rAjyakartAonA vakhatamAM hiMduo upara gujAravAmAM AvelA julamanI vAte ApaNuM paradezI ItihAsakAre anerA rUparaMga bharI cItare che; paNa teo bhUlI jAya che ke temanAM lakhANe ogaNIsamI ne vIsamI sadImAM karavAmAM Ave che. yuropa ne hiMdamAM zahIdone tulanAtmaka abhyAsa karavAnI jarUra lAgatI nathI ? bIje bheda paNa samajavA jevo che. yuropamAM ekaja ne sarvamAnya. khristI paMthanA sthApaka Isu khristanA nAme judA judA pakSe julama karatA. hiMdamAM. musalamAne ne hiMduo eka ja payagaMbaranA nAme laDatA nahotA. A daSTie khristI, prajAonI paraspara asahiSNutA vadhAre akSamya gaNAze.

Page #115
103 prakaraNa 6 IlijhAbetha, i. sa. 1558-1603. navI rANI lijhAbetha,--lijhAbetha jyAre gAdIe AvI tyAre pacIsa varSanI hatI. lijhAbethanuM zikSaNa kSaNI ucca kATinuM hatuM. te grIka, laeNTina te hibru lakhI jANatI, ane phreMca, jarmana ane ITAliana lakhI tema ja khelI jANatI. saMgIta ne nRtyanI lalita kaLAomAM paNa te ekkI hatI. sAmaraseTa ane merinA kArabhAra daramyAna te mAMDa mAMDa bhayaMkara AktamAMthI chaTakI gaI hatI ne merinA vakhatamAM teNe keTalAka vakhata kedamAM paNa kADhayA hatA. navI rANI bahu suMdara nahatI. te mithyAbhimAnI, urdUta ane kaDaka hatI. tenuM mana kaLavuM ghaNuM muzkela thaI paDatuM; paNa te IMgleMDanA lokA upara prIti rAkhatI. loko paNa tene cAhatA. tenI nasenasamAM iMglIza lohI vahetuM hatuM. rAjakAraNamAM te dhaNI kAkhela hatI, paNa dharmanI bAbatamAM te bedarakAra hatI. pAtAno ne rAjyanA svArtha sAdhatI veLA te nyAya-anyAya, satya-asatya evuM kazuM jotI nahi. alabata te kAMI nAstika nahetI. tenAmAM tenA bApanA ne tenI mAnA tamAma guNadeSA utaryAM hatA. AThamA hena rie nakkI karI rAkhelA carcanA dhAraNane te game te bhAge vaLagI rahevA mAgatI hatI. tene kAlvinanA mahAjanasattAka carca upara rANI tarIke aNugamA hatA, tema pApanI niraMkuza sattAne paNa tene aNugamA hatA. ilijhAbethanA svabhAva strIjAtinA nahi paNa puruSajAtinA hatA; lagnI bAbatamAM teNe potAnA ja hradaya tarapha dRSTi nahi karatAM rAjyanA samagra hitane lakSamAM rAkhyuM, ne IMgleMDane parataMtra nahi banAvatAM pete TheTha sudhI avivAhita rahI. chatAM pote lagna karavA mAge che evuM vAtAvaraNa teNe svadezamAM te paradezamAM utpanna karyuM, ne lagnane nAme teNe bhalabhalA rAjAne ne rAjapuruSone hatheLImAM ramADyA-evI te te ustAda hatI. enA vakhatanA aMgrejo dezAvara pAtAnI vaga te potAnA vepAra vadhAravA dhaNA IMtejAra hatA, te te rANInA ke tenA salAhakAronA vAryo vaLe evA naheAtA. A navIna jamAnAne rANI

Page #116
104 oLakhI gaI ane bIjA rAjyo sAthe ceka ne ughADuM laDAImAM na utaravuM paDe evI rIte teNe pitAnI prajAne AgaLa vadhavAmAM kaze aMtarAya pADe nahi. jyAre te gAdIe AvI tyAre IMglaMDanI tijorI khAlI hatI, tenuM lazkara namAluM hatuM ane yuropamAM tenuM vajana bahu paDatuM nahotuM. chatAM teNe rAjyanaikA evI cAlAkIthI haMkArI, ke jyAre te marI gaI tyAre sarvAnumatie IgleMDanA ItihAsamAM tene yuga kIrtivAna yuga kahevAI gayo.* IlijhAbethanA lagnane savAla-IlijhAbetha mATe tene lAMbA amala daramyAna ghaNAM bhAgamAM AvyAM, paNa upara kahyuM tema teNe e mAgAMone mAtra potAnI rAjakAraNanI bAjImAM segaThAMrUpe ja kADhI nAkhyAM. pahelAM te peInanA rAjA philipe mAguM me kahyuM paNa te romana ketholika hatA; * Other queens have been great by the display of intellectual qualities commonly accounted masculine, or virtues recognised as the special glories of their own sex; Elizabeth had the peculiar ingenuity deliberately to employ feminine weakness, incomprehensibility, and caprice, as the most bafflingly effective weapons in her armoury. England under the Tudors by Innes, P. 427. She educated Englishmen to a perception of England's destiny, and for this purpose fixed England's attention upon itself. She caught at every advantage which was afforded by the divided condition of Europe, to assert England's importance, France and Spain alike had deep causes of hostility. She played off one against the other so that both were anxious for the friendship of a state which they each hoped some day to annex. England gained courage from this sight, and grew in self-confidence. Round her, with all her faults, the England which we know grew into the consciousness of its destiny.-- Creighton's Elizabeth.

Page #117
105 vaLI speInanI sattA IgleMDanA lekane jarA paNa game ema nahotI. A kAraNethI philipanI umedavArI tadana nirarthaka hatI, jo ke rANue tene ghaNe vakhata ramADyAM karyo. tyAra pachI evI ja jAtanI bAjI rANI epararanA putra AcaDyuka cArsa sAthe, ane sviDana, DenamArkane hesTAInanA rAjavaMze sAthe ramI. e ja rIte teNe laMDanA arla eNrana (Arren) ne paNa chetaryo. rANIe nodhaMbaraleMDanA putra lorDa robarTa Dali (Dudley) athavA pachInA Earl of Leicester upara eTale badhe pakSapAta batAvavA mAMDe ke ke ema ja mAnavA lAgyA ke rANI tene paraNaze. e mAnyatA paNa beTI paDI. evI rIte kAMsanA rAjAnA bhAI henari, Dayuka oNv aMjU (Anjou) nI umedavArI paNa niSphaLa nIvaDI. e ja pramANe aDhAra varSanA Alenconelekana-aMjUnA nAnA bhAInI dasa varSanI umedavArInuM paNa thayuM. ilijhAbetha ane carcanI vyavasthA-pahelAM te ilijhAbethe merinA kAyadAo emane ema rAkhyA. paNa dhIme dhIme temAM pheraphAra karavAmAM AvyA, kAraNa ke rANIne ane lokone meri ke somaraseTanA vicAre pasaMda nahatA. I. sa. 155mAM pArlameTe be kAyadAo ghaDyA-eka, rANI pote IgleMDanA carca upara mukhya sattA dharAve che evuM jAhera karanAre, ane bIjo, badhA lekoe eka ja carcanI vyavasthAne adhIna rahevuM ema jAhera karanAreActs of Supremacy and Uniformity. pachI sArvajanika prArthanA mATe eka sAmAnya pustaka (The Common Prayer Book)nA upagane pharajyAta TharAvavAmAM AvyuM. je lokoe A vyavasthA na ravIkArI temanI pAsethI chavAIo, varSAsane ne hodAo kheMcI levAmAM AvyAM; paNa IlijhAbethe temane bIjI rIte herAna karyA nahi-temanI jiMdagI te salAmata ja rahI. A dheraNa yuropanI paristhiti upara TakI rahyuM hatuM. I. sa. 156ramAM phAMsamAM keMglaMDamAM ketholike jera upara AvatA hatA tethI temanI sAme blaDamAM paNa pArlameMTe sakhta kAyadAo karyA, i. sa. 1563. je kaI zikSake ke vakIle ke pArlameTanA sabhAsade aSTa AvuM suprImasIne mAnya na rAkhe teo rAjadrohI Thare, evo kAyade have pasAra karavAmAM AvyuM,

Page #118
106 I. sa. 1563. I. sa. 1570mAM pape IlijhAbethane iMglaMDanI gAdIthI baratarapha karI ne IMglaMDanA kethalikane tenA gerakAyadesara rAjya sAme thavA chUTa ApI. ghaNuM kaeNlika IMglaDa choDI gayA ne dezAvara jaI rAjadroha karavA maMDyA. A kAraNathI pArlameTe kethaliko sAme ne suITa sAme sakhta kAyadAo karyA. A vakhate IMglaMDamAM rANune dhAraNa viruddha bIje sabaLa pakSa ubhuM thatuM hatuM. te pakSa preaiTeriana athavA myuriTana (Presbyterian-Puritan) kahevAya. pArlameTamAM paNa te pakSanuM jora hatuM. e kAraNathI temanI sAme rANIe sakhta kAyadAo karAvyA, kAraNa ke teo dharmanA viSayamAM mahAjanasattAka vyavasthA mAgatA hatA ka A navA kAyadAo pramANe kula lagabhaga 187 kathAlikone dharmanA kAraNasara dehAMtadaMDanI zikSA karavAmAM AvI. Whitgift-lDiMgiphaTa I. sa. 1583mAM kaeNnsarabarine AcaMbizapa thayo tyAre tenI salAhathI IlijhAbethe 44 sabhAsadanuM (jemAM 12 bizape hatA) hAI kamizana nImyuM. te maMDaLane dhArmika vivAda upara nyAya cUkavavAno adhikAra hatA paNa tenI sattA ghaNuM ja niraMkuza hatI; mAtra tene dehAMtadaMDa ApavAno adhikAra nahote. TheTha rANInA maraNa sudhI A maMDaLe ghaNu yuriTane ne kaeNkaeNliko upara phojadArI karI temane satAvyA. A kAraNathI pyuriTane dharmanI vyavasthA sAme paDyA ne rANInA amalamAM chellAM varSomAM teo cheka tenI sAme belavA lAgyA. *Elizabeth cast her mantle over the Church, and changed! the offensive alliance of crown and parliament, forged by Henry VIII against the church, into a league for mutual defence between crown and church against Parliament, which dominated English politics for a century and more. The royal supremacy became a boon instead of a stumbling block to the Church, and Elizabeth's services have reaped a posthumous reward in the contrast drawn by ecclesiastical historians between her father's character and hers. Pol. Hist. of England, Vol. VI, P. 363.

Page #119
107 iMglaMDano kasa, oNlaMDa ne peIna sAtheno vyavahAra - jyAre navI rANI gAdIe AvI tyAre iMglaMDa ne phAMsa vacce laDAI cAlatI hatI ane IMglaDe kele khAyuM hatuM. paNa kele mATe laDAI laMbAvavI te mUrkhAI samajI I. sa. 155lmAM IMglaMDa ne phrAMsa vacce suleha karavAmAM AvI, ne kelene ATha varSa mATe kAMsa pAse rahevA devAmAM AvyuM. IglaMDanI sthiti A vakhate ghaNI kaphoDI hatI. je IglaDa peIna sAthe bhaLe te kAMsa eNTalaMDa sAthe maLI meri aTenA hakane anumati ApI IMglaDane herAna kare. iMglaMDanI pAse zarUAtamAM laDavA mATe nahotuM lazkara, nahAtI naukA, ke nahote paise. vaLI khuda dezamAM keTalAeka kaeNthalike zatruonA pakSamAM paNa bhaLe evA hatA. I. sa. 1559mAM kAMsane rAjA bIjo hena ri marI gayo. na rAjA bIjo phAMsisa laMDanI rAjaputrI merine paraNe. A ja meri iMglaMDanI gAdInI hakadAra hatI. skaoNleMDamAM lokoe kAlvina ne nUkasanA. rathAna ( Da 'khAna '? na ina kaMbo nedharbano T. , bilDiMga monsa nA pi inanI zAdI nA bAda mAna. ziro, AgaLa paDatA dharmavicAre svIkAryA hatA te IlijhAbethane khuMcatuM hatuM. paNa skalaMDamAM phrAMsanuM jora ghaNuM vadhI paDayuM hatuM ne A loko phrAMsanI vaganA duzmane hatA. vaLI skolaMDamAMthI kAMsanI vagane bAtala karavAnI khAsa jarUra:

Page #120
108 hatI. tethI IlijhAbethe te dezamAM pitAnA pakSane khAnagI madada ApI. I. sa. 1561mAM eDinabaranI sulehathI ne bIjA kAMsisanA maraNathI skeleMDamAM phrAMsanI sattA nAbuda thaI ane tyone peMTesTaMTa pakSa prabaLa thayo. kasa, oMlaMDa ne iMgleMDa, traNeya eka ja rAjyakartA nIce AvatAM aTakI gayAM. kAMsamAM have proTesTa athavA dUjane (Huguenots) upara pArAvAra julama thavA mAMDe. tethI te dezamAM svakIya yuddha (Civil War) zarU thayuM. rANIe pitAnA svadharmIo sAthe I. sa. 1562mAM suleha karI ne temane madada paNa melI. paNa IlijhAbetha A vakhate philipa sAme reja viruddha thatI jatI hatI. vaLI krAMsamAM tene phateha maLI nahi, tethI I. sa. 1564mAM phrAMsa sAthe mitratA karavAmAM AvI. IgleMDanA lokene dezAvara sAthe paradezI ne khAsa karIne speInanA rAjyanA keIpaNa jAtanA avarodha vinA svataMtrapaNe vepAra karavo hato ane banI zake te dariyApAra saMsthAne paNa sthApavAM hatAM. nedharaleMDamAM A vakhate philipa asahya julama gujArate hato, kAraNake tyAMnA lekane moTe bhAga proTesTaMTa hatA ne temane speInanuM Apakhuda rAjyataMtra gamatuM nahatuM. e pradeza je speInanA hAthamAM kAyama mATe rahe te IMglaMDanA pADozamAM ja peInanuM jorAvara rAjya khaDuM thaI jAya-tevI sthiti kaI paNa IMglaMDane rAjyakta thavA de nahi. nedhaleMDamAM A vakhate eka pakSane speInathI svataMtra thavuM hatuM. te dezane vepAra IMglaDane ghaNe lAbhakAraka hate. ghaNA vaNakara philipanA ne Dyuka oNv AlvAnA apAra julamathI kaMTALI IMglaMDamAM AvI vasyA hatA. aMgreja khalAsIo speInanA vepArane ghaNI halAkI utpanna karatA hatA. philipanA mANaso khAnagI rIte IMglaMDanA lokone rANI viruddha uzkeratA hatA. phAMsa to pahelethI ja speIna viruddha hatuM, tethI I. sa. 1572mAM te deza sAthe bIjI suleha karavAmAM AvI ne peIna sAme laDAI karavAnuM TharAvavAmAM AvyuM. paNa pariNAme phAMsa nedharaleMDamAM sattA upara Ave evuM hatuM, tethI A mitratA mAtra kAmacalAu mitratA ja rahI. vaLI I. sa. 1572nA jAnyuArimAM phAMsanA kaeNthalikee jane

Page #121
athavA proTesTaMTanI katala calAvI, jemAM lagabhaga eka lAkha mANase mAryA gayAM. iMglaMDamAM A katalanI ajaba asara thaI. kAMsanA rAjyataMtra upara lako ghaNA krodhe bharAyA. ilijhAbethe philipa sAthe tatkALa samAdhAna karI lIdhI, paNa baMne rAjyo vacce aMdarathI je agni bhabhukate hatuM te jhAjhA vakhata mATe chAne rahI zake ema nahotuM. speInane vakIla menDojhA rANIne mArI nAkhavAnA. kAvatarAM karate pakaDAI gaye tethI tene rajA ApavAmAM AvI evAM bIjAM kAvatarAMomAM paNa peInanA rAjAne ne tenA pakSane hAtha heya ema nakkI thayuM. kAMsamAM haju paNa judA judA pakSe paraspara laDI maratA hatA. oNlaMDanA rAjA cha jeImsa IlijhAbetha sAthe maitrI karI lIdhI hatI. IgleMDane pitAnA pADezamAM koI bhaya nahotuM. tethI rANIe lIsTarane nedharalaeNnDa mekalya ne Dreikane dariyApAra ravAnA karyo. philipe paNa ceka laDAI jAhera karI. DeIke kaDijhanI gAdImAM speninAM keTalAMka vahANene nAza karyo ne temane mAla japta karyo. philipe have iMglaMDa upara ekameTI dariyAI savArI mekalavAnI taiyArI karI. mukhya naikAdhipati sAMtAkrajha marI gayo hato tethI saradArI Dayuka auvuM meDinA siDeniA (Duke of Medina Sidonia) ne ApavAmAM AvI. te AmeMDA (Armada)mAM kula 130 aramAre hatI. philipanI yukti evI hatI ke eka taraphathI nikAsainyathI iMglaMDanA nakAbaLane teDavuM ne bIjI tarapha nedharalaeNnDamAMthI yuka evu pArmAnI saradArI nIce khuda IMglaMDamAM ja lazkara utAravuM. A ArmaDA sAme IMglaDe 187 naikAo bahAra pADI. aMgreja saikAbaLane mukhya adhikArI hAvarDa hatA, paNa DreIka, kaeNbizara ane haoNkinsa jevA ustAda ane anubhavI nAviko tenA salAhakAra hatA. baMne pakSa vacce plImatha, porTalenDa, ane vAITanA TApuo najIka nAnI TapATapI thaI i. sa. 1558. zatruo briTiza cenalamAM rahI iMglaMDanA naikAsainyane kabaje kare e have asaMbhavita thayuM, jo ke traNeya laDAIomAM iMglaMDane ja vijaya maLe, ja te rANunI rajA mAgatI veLA - "Don Bernarodino de Mendoza was born not to disturb countries but to conquer them."

Page #122
110 ema tA kahI zakAya nahi. spenanA ArkeDAne pAmyuM sAthe bhaLI javA sivAya khIjo mArga have rahyA nahi. aMgreja nAvikAne mAtra eka ja bAbata upara dhyAna ApavAnuM hatuM. game tema paNa pArmAne ane meDinAne bhegA thatA aTakAvavA. tethI jyAre AmeDA kaeNnne taraph jatA hatA tyAre aMgrejoe grevilAInsa pAse eka rAtre ATha saLagatAM vahANAne tenA tarapha ravAnA karyAM. AbheMDAnI vyuharacanA turata tuTI gaI. khaLatAM vahANAnA saMsarga game te upAye aTakAvavAnI jarUra hatI, paNa AmaiDA chinnabhinna gai gayA. A vakhate aMgrejoe tenA upara tApane mArA zarU karyo. pavana paNa anukULa hatA. zatrue bahAdurIthI laDayA paNa hArI nAsI gayA, julAI 29, i. sa. 1588. aMgrejone mAtra eka nAkA ane se| mANasonuM nukasAna thayuM, jyAre speInanuM ardhuM naukAbaLa lAsa gayuM; tenA ghaNA nAviko mAryA gayA; te je bacyA tene aMgrejoe ne skATa lAkee mArI nAkhyA. ArmaDAnI hAranAM kAraNo nIce pramANe ApI zakAyaH--tene mukhya adhikArI meDinA kadI dariyAi laDAI karI jANatA nahotA. speInanA lokAe nAkAyuddhanI kaLAmAM jamAnAne anukULa pheraphAro karyA nahAtA. ArkeDAnuM teApakhAnuM dhaNI halakI jAtanuM hatuM. potAnI ne zatrunI nAkAone ekameka karI, potAnA sipAI e pAse zatrunI nAkAnAM mANaso upara humalo karAvavA, e temanI laDavAnI rIta hatI. A kaLA have junI thai gai hatI. aMgrejonI naikA * halakA vajanavALI, uMcI jAtanA tApakhAnAthI ne mAtra nAvikAthI sajja thaelI hatI. aMgreja nAvikA pAdharo gALIbAra karI zakatA. teo kadI paNa zatrunI nAkAnI taddana najIka jatA nahi, zatruothI vegaLArahI teApAnA mArathI temanI "laDAyaka zaktine nAza karavAmAM aMgrejo bAhozI mAnatA. iMgleMDanA nAvikA A kaLAmAM traNA heAziyAra hatA. speinanA AmaiDAmAM nAvikA nahi paNa sainikA hatA, ane nAvikAne sainikAnA adhikAra nIce rAkhavAmAM AvyA hatA. vIsa vIsa varSo thayAM iMgleMDanA leAkeA speInanI sattAne dariyAI aLamAM nirbaLa karavA mAgatA hatA. te have siddha thaI cUkayuM. IMglaMDa pote * AvI apUrva dariyAi phateha Izvare ja ApI ema leAkeAe mAnyuM. The Lord blew with His wind and they were scattered.

Page #123
have paradezI humalAothI nirbhaya banyuM. speInanI laDAyaka zaktinA ne tenI sAthe tenA dariyAI sAmrAjyanA nAzane have AraMbha tha. peIna upara meLavelA vijayane lAbha kevI rIte levo e have mukhya prazna thaI paDe. dezamAM be pakSa hatA. pahele pakSa kahete ke have takano lAbha laI speInanAM dariyAI baLa ne sAmrAjya nabaLAM karavAM joIe. bIjA 'pakSanuM evuM kahevuM thayuM ke speInanA dezAvaranA vepArane kanaDagata karI temAMthI lAbha le. pahelA pakSamAM DreIka, raeNle ne vailisiMgahAma hatA. bIjA pakSamAM rANuM ne bala hatAM. pahelAM te DUIkane pakSa phAvyuM. I. sa. 1588-88 mAM rANue tene enione porTugalanI gAdI upara besADavA limbana meka. DrekanA mANasoe khuda peInanA mulakamAM keTalIka raMjADa karI, paNa tene svadezathI pUratI madada na maLI tethI nirAza thaI te pAcho ryo. tenA mitra, vailisiMgahAma, lIsTara, vagere marI gayA. bIjA pakSanA kahevA mujaba have A savAlane nikAla karavAmAM AvyuM. kaeNbizara ane bIjA aMgreja nAvike peInanAM vepArI vahANane peTa bhara lUMTavA maMDyA. temAM bAlAkalAvA AgaLa Dreika ne kaeNbizare te adbhuta parAkrama karyo. IlijhAbethe nedhalakjhamAM ne phAMsamAM speInanA duzmanane madada makalI, paNa pUratI nahi. tethI vijayane lAbha pUrepurI rIte IMglaMDanA loko meLavI zakyA nahi. vaLI DreIka, krAbizara, vagere marI gayA. I. sa. 1596mAM kArDijhamAM dAkhala thaI aMgrejoe peInanI keTalIka naikAo kabaje karI. philipe bIjI be ArmaDAo IgleMDa sAme mokalI ne AyarlaMDamAM paNa khaTapaTa karI, paNa havA pratikULa nIvaDI tethI ADAnI yukti niSphaLa gaI ne AyarlaMDamAM kAMI vaLyuM nahi. te pite I. sa. 1588 mAM marI gaye. A vakhate phAMsamAM ce hena ri gAdIe Avyo hato. teNe pitAnA dezamAM judA judA paDatA pakSane eka karyA ne speIna sAthe suleha karI, eTale IgleMDa ekAeka nekhuM paDI gayuM, i. sa. 1588. # Tilbury dilabari pAse pArmAnA lazkaranI sAme thavA aMgreja lazkara chAvaNa nAkhI paDyuM hatuM tyAM rANI pote gaI ne lazkara AgaLa bolI:- . .

Page #124
112 skaTa lekenI rANI meri-pitAnA pati phAMsisanA maraNa pachI phrAMsamAM pratipakSIonuM jera thatAM vidhavA meri i. sa. 1561mAM skeleMDa pAchI AvI. te dharma kaeNthalika hatI. vaLI te ilijhAbethane IglaDanI hakadAra rANI tarIke svIkAravA nA pADatI. skeleMDamAM AvyA pachI teNe yurepanA keTalAka romana ketholika rAjavaMzIo sAthe lagna karavA mATe phAMphAM mAyAM, paNa temAM na phAvatAM chevaTe iMglaMDanA eka remana ketholika ne rAjyakuTuMba sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA lorDa DAnsa (Darnley) sAthe te paraNI, I. sa. 1565. temane putra jeImsa IgleMDanA pahelA jeImsanuM nAma dhAraNa karI gAdIe Avyo. paNa DArle nAlAyaka pati nIvaDe. te pitAnI strI My loving people-We have been persuaded by some to take heed how we commit ourselves to armed multitudes for fear of treachery; but I do assure you, I do not desire to live to distrust my faithful and loving people. Let tyrants fear; I have always so behaved myself that under God I have placed my chiefest strengths and safeguards in the loyal hearts and good will of my subjects; and therefore, I am come among you at this time, not as for any recreation or sport, but being resolved to live or die among you-to lay down for my God and for my kingdom and for my people, my honour and my blood, even in the dust. I know I have the body of a weak, feeble woman, but I have the heart and stomach of a king and of a King of England too, and think foul scorn that Parma of Spain, or apy prince of Europe, should dare invade the borders of my realm. So rather than any dishonour should grow by me, I myself will take up arms; I myself will be your judge and rewarder of every one of your virtues in the field., not doubting that, by your obedience to my general, by your concord in the camp, and your valour in the field, we shall shortly have a famous victory over these enemies of my kingdom, and of my people. ema kahevAya che ke jyAre A putranA janmanI vAta ilijhAbethane kahevAmAM AvI tyAre te belI uThI:--The Queen of Scots is the mother of a fair son and I am but a barren stock."

Page #125
113 viruddha khaTapaTa karavA lAgyA. meri paNa kaMTALI. i. sa. 1567mAM DAntranuM khUna thayuM eTale rANI pAchI svataMtra thai ne turata ja bAthavela nAmanA eka proTesTaMTane paraNI. skoTleDanA loko A kRtyathI dhaNA chaMcheDAI gayA. temaNe rANIne padabhraSTa karI. bAthavela nAsI gayo. meri paNa IMglaMDa nAsI AvI, i. sa. 1568. te have peAtAnA duzmane upara vera levA IMglaMDa, phrAMsa, pApa, spena, vagerenI madada mAgavA lAgI. IlijhAbetha ane tenA mukhya vajIra sesila ( Cecil ) ne mata evA thayA ke merite iMglaMDamAM te te paNa pAkI cAkI nIce rAkhavI, kAraNa ke nahitara te iMgleMDanA kaeNthalikA sAthe maLIne athavA dezAvaranI madadathI skAlaeNMDa jaI IMglaMDanI gAdI upara potAne haka jabaradastIthI siddha kare. A matane vaLagI rahevAthI iMgleMDa ane skoTlaDane maitrI raheze te skoTlaDa paradezIothI alaga raheze ema mAnavAmAM AvyuM. daramyAna i. sa. 1569mAM uttara IMgleMDamAM nAMka, nAUbaralaMDa ne vesTamAraleMDanA amIrAnI AgevAnI nIce merine gAdIe khesADavAnA hetuthI keTalAeka kaeNthAlikAe khaMDa karyuM paNa tene turata ja krUra rIte dAbI devAmAM AvyuM. A vakhate rUDolpha nAmanA mANasanuM merie gAdIe besADavAnuM ne lijhAbethane padabhraSTa karavAnuM kAvatarUM bahAra paDayuM. nAqakanA ziraccheda karavAmAM Avye. eja zikSA merine paNa maLavI joie evI vinaMti pArlameMTe rANIne karI; paNa te mAnya rAkhavAmAM AvI nahi, i. sa. 157ra. iMglaMDamAM have rAmana kaeNthAlika lAko sAme sakhta kAyadAe karavAmAM AvyA hatA. speinanA rAjA philipa udhADe chege ilijhAbetha viruddha khaTapaTa karatA hatA. kaeNthAlika pakSanI badhI AzA meri upara ja hatI. i. sa. 1586mAM merie potAnA IMglaMDanI ne skoTlaDanI gAdI uparanA haka putra chaThThA jeImsa pAsethI kheMcI laI philipane ApyA. eNni abiMgTana nAmanA merinA eka kaeNthAlika khIdamatadAre lijhAbethane mArI nAkhavAnuM kAvatarUM karyuM, paNa te pakaDAI gayA ne tenA ziraccheda karavAmAM AvyA. mera A kAvatarAmAM sAmela hAya ema jaNAyuM; paNa meri skAllaMDanI rANI hatI. tenA upara kAma calAvavAne iMgleMDanA rAjyanI kAIpaNa adAlatane haka nahAtA. chatAM pArlameMTe rANI pAse merinA ziraccheda } 7

Page #126
114 karavA mATe hukama kaDhAvyo. I. sa. 1587nA phebruArimAM te hukamane amala thane kamanasIbe rANI merinI duHkhI paNa ajAyaba jiMdagIne aMta Avyo.* iMgleMDanuM dariyApAra rAjya-IlijhAbethanA vakhatamAM IMglaDe eziA, AphrikA ne amerikAmAM vepAra ne vaga vadhAravA mATe tanatoDa mahenata karI. eDavarDanA amalamAM amerikA, AphrikA ne eziAnA mulakamAM keTalAeka sAhasika aMgrejo jaI pahoMcyA hatA. have teoe speInanA amerikAnA vepAra upara najara karavA mAMDI. teo peInanAM vahANenAM cAMdI ne senAne lUMTI letA; kAraNa ke speInane rAjA philipa paradezIone pitAnA mulakonA loko sAthe chUTathI vepAra karavA detA nahi. haukinsa (Hawkins) AphrikAnA sIdIone vesTa InDIjhanA TApuomAM gulAma tarIke veco. kaeNbizare ne Devise uttara dhruva tarapha navIna mulakanI zodha karI. gilbarTa ne sara vaeNlTara rele (Raleigh)e amerikAmAM aMgreja saMsthAne vasAvavAnI zarUAta karI. "varjiniA" AvuM paheluM saMsthAna hatuM. sara kAMsisa ke dariyA vATe AkhI pRthvInI pradakSiNA karI, I.sa. 1577-80. ricarDa haikaluITa (Hakluyt) nAmanA aMgreje akasapharDamAM bhUgoLavidhAne zAstrIya abhyAsa karavAnI zarUAta karI. jenTise jamIna mArga eziA upara musApharI karI. nyuberI (Newbery)ne phi (Fitch) jamIna vATe TheTha govA sudhI musApharI karI. phi te hiMdustAna, malAkkA, laMkA, ne pegu paNa jaI Avya, I. sa. 151. AmaMDAnA parAjaya pachI A sAhasika vRtti vizeSa tejamAM AvI. sattaramA saikAnI zarUAtamAM to IjhaMDanI prajA dariyApAra sAmrAjya vasAvavAnI ne vepAra karavAnI zarUAta karI cUkI hatI. * A bAbatamAM eTaluM yAda rAkhavAnI jarUra che ke speinamAM rahetA IMgleMDanA vakIla vailasiMgahAme merine dehAMtadaMDa ApavA mATe ja eka juduM kAvataruM ubhuM karyuM hatuM ne temAM tenA nekare jAsusenuM kAma karatA hatA. maraNa vakhate merie ajaba dhIraja batAvI. ilijhAbethe A banAva pachI merine mAravAnI pote viruddha hatI e dekhAva karyo ne pitAnI paravAnagI vagara voranTa (Warrant)no upaga karavA mATe pitAnA maMtrIne teNe 10,000 piMDane daMDa karyo ane tenA upara kAma calAvI tene keda karAvyo. huM tene ne tenA sAthIne lake Sea-dogs kahetA.

Page #127
115 IgleMDa ane AyaDi; esekasa-jeTalI IglaMDanI muzkelIo teTalI AyarlaDanI taka kahI zakAya. jyAre jyAre IgleMDane yuropamAM laDavuM paDe tyAre dareka vakhate AyarlaMDamAM tophAno te heya ja, ne te uparAMta paradezIo paNa te dezamAMnI aMgreja hakumatane hAni pahoMcADavA haMmezAM IMtejAra heya. IlijhA bethanA vakhatamAM paNa ema thayuM. romathI pipanA mANasee AyarlaMDamAM AvI upadeza ApavA mAMDyuM ne tenA lokomAM ekatvanI bhAvanA prakaTa karI. rANIe keTalAka aMgrejone AyarlaMDamAM meTI maTI jAgIra ApI tyAMnA baLavAkhora lokone dAbI devA mokalI dIdhA. tethI AyarlaMDamAM baLo phATI nIkaLyo. baLavAkherene philipanI khAnagI uzkeraNI hatI. I. sa. 1589mAM raNane mAnIte esesa AyarlaDane kula mukhatyAra thayuM. teNe baLavAkhore sAthe mitratA karI. A mahIlacAlamAM svArtha samAe hatuM, kAraNa ke temanI madadathI tene IglaMDamAM pitAnA zatruo-robarTa sesilo ne raeNlene nAza karavA hatA. paNa temAM te pakaDAI gayo, ne iMglaMDa pAcho Avyo. ahIM esese rANInI prItine durupayoga karI pitAnA zatruone dUra karavA eka yukti karI. laMDanamAM baLavAnI taiyArIo karavAmAM AvI tethI rAjadrohanA Aropa sara tenA upara kAma calAvavAmAM AvyuM ne tene ziraccheda karavAmAM Avyo. AyaleDanA baMDakhorene paNa pachI dAbI devAmAM AvyA, i. sa. 1601. IlijhAbethanAM chellAM varSo, i. sa. 1588-1603-AmeDAnA parAjaya pachI IMglaMDamAM rANI ane pArlameMTa vacce, higinA hAI kamizananI sattA ne tenAM apakRtya, eka haththu vepAranA IjArAo (monopolies)vagere upara garamAgarama takarAra thavA lAgI. rANInA junA salAhakAre ne sagAMvahAlAMo marI gayAM hatAM. te pote paNa vRddha ne jamAnAne pratikULa thatI jatI hatI. tenuM zarIra have lathaDI gayuM hatuM. chevaTe I. sa. 16 03nA mArcanI 24mI tArIkhe te A kSaNabhaMgura saMsAra choDI cAlI gaI. e vakhate te 70 varSanI hatI. ilijhAbethane amala: samAlocanA-pahelAM te IlijhAbethe rAjya ane carca vacceno saMbaMdha nakkI karyo. tenI vyavasthAthI pipanA pakSakAre ne myuriTane alaga rahyA. enA vakhatamAM mAtra dhArmika matAMtaranA kAraNasara kene

Page #128
trAsa ApavAmAM Avyo nahi. je koI paNa prajAjanane dharma rAjyanI vyavasthAnI ke samAjanI vyavasthAnI ADe Ave te ja tene zikSA karavI, evo mata svIkAravAmAM AvyuM. (2) ilijhAbethe IMglaMDanI Arthika sthitimAM sudhAro karyo. rAjyanuM kharca ochuM thayuM; A vakhate dezAvarane vepAra vadhatuM jatuM hatuM tethI jyAre yurepamAM rAjAone prajAo laDAIthI ne paraspara kalezathI paise Take ghasAtAM hatAM, tyAre iMglaMDanI Arthika sthiti ghaNI sudharI gaI. dezanuM calaNa sArA pAyA upara mUkavAmAM AvyuM devuM patAvavAmAM AvyuM rANu eka phadhiMga paNa ADe raste uDAvatI nahi. phalAnDarsanA vaNakarene rANae pitAnA dezamAM Azare Apyo. raziA, giAnA, turkI, ne hiMdustAnamAM vepAra karavA mATe kaMpanio nIkaLI. garIbene kArakhAnAomAM rejI ApavAmAM AvI. (3) ilijhAbethanA vakhatamAM IgleMDanuM naikAbaLa AgaLa AvyuM. (4) tenA amalamAM pahelI vAra pArlameMTanA sabhAsado tAja viruddha chUTathI bolavA lAgyA. (5) A jamAnAmAM IMglaDanAM sAhitya, kaLA, vagere upara lakhANa thayAM. A babatomAM IlijhAbethanA yuge adbhuta sarjanazakti batAvI. (6) ilijhAbethanA amAtye vaphAdAra, pramANika ne bAhoza hatA. AThamA henarinI mAphaka ilijhAbethe potAnA salAhakAranI pAsethI svArtha pUratuM kAma lIdhA pachI temane phAMsIe laTakAvyA nathI. ilijhAbethanA mukhya salAhakAro-rANIne mukhya salAhakAra A42H H CL 24941 dis B (William Cecil, Lord Burleigh) hate. te kAyadAne haMmezAM tAbe rahetA, mANasanI parIkSA bahu sArI karI zakta, dharmanI bAbatamAM jarA paNa jhanunI na hatA, ne vaphAdAra, pramANika, Tharela tathA ghaNo vicArazIla hatA. speIna sAme laDAI jAhera karavA mATe te haMmezAM utsuka rahetA paNa temAM utAvaLa karavAnI viruddha hatA. I. sa. 1588mAM 64 varSanI uMmare te marI gaye. cALIsa varSa sudhI teNe rANunI vacharAta karI. bIje salAhakAra phrAMsisa vailAsaMgahAma hatuM. te kAMsamAM ne speInamAM IgleMDanA vakIla tarIke kAma kare. dharma te custa pyuriTana hate. svabhAve te ekadama spaSTa vaktA hate. te ghaNe pramANika hatuM. tenuM jAsusa khAtuM ghaNuM sAruM kAma ApatuM. te ghaNIvAra khoTA kAvatarAM karI pitAnA ne

Page #129
17 iMgleMDanA zatruone mhAta karatA. meri sTuarTane te kaTTo duzmana hatA. kathAlikA ne speIna sAme game te prakAre laDAI karavI, evA tenA mata hatA. rANInI khaTapaTA ane luccAIne te haMmezAM dhikkAratA. te i. sa. 1590mAM marI gayA. ilijhAbethanA trIjo salAhakAra sara vAlTara le hateA. te bAheza nAvika, lekhaka, mutsadI, sainika, sAmrAjyavAdI, pravAsI, moTA mahattvAkAMkSI, te dharmanI bAbatamAM dhaNA sahiSNu te bedarakAra hatA. sivAya lIsTara, barlenA putra raeNArTa sesila, esesa te sasesa, e khIjA salAhakAra hatA. vADmaya.--lijhAbethanA yuganuM sAhitya aitihAsika agatya dharAve che. te sAhityanA puramAMthI navA IMgleMDanA janma thayo. e sAhitya prajAkIya te sarvadezIya hatuM. pahelAM iMgleMDamAM aMgrejI bhASAmAM kAI gadha lakhatuM nahotuM. have gadha ne padha, baMnemAM te sAhitya khIlavA mAMDayuM. nATakasAhitya paNa ghaNuM AgaLa AvyuM. kare (Hooker) Eeclesiastical Polity jevuM sArUM sAhitya aMgrejI bhASAmAM ApyuM. spensare Fairy Queen bahAra pADayuM. eNlee History of the World lakhI. mArlo ane sini A yuganA pahelA lekhaka hatA. zekasapiara, ena jonsana, ekana, jhUkara, raeNle, vagere rANInA amalanA pAchalA bhAgamAM prasiddhimAM AvyA. teoe junA jamAnAnA viSayAne eka bAju mUkI taddana navuM sAhitya ubhuM karyuM. kalpanA, svadezanuM abhimAna, svataMtratAnI buddhi, navA yugane tIvra Aveza, vagere A vADmayamAM ekadama tarI Ave che. rAjyanItinA viSaya hajI emAM mukhya bhAga tarIke AvI zakayA nahatA. 1 1 mArko tIsUra-Tamburlane-uparanA lakhANamAM e vakhatanI aMgreja abhilASAne AvI rIte jaNAve cheH-- Give me a map; then let me see how much Is left for me to conquer the world. * Come, the three corners of the world in arms, And we shall shock them. None shall make us rue If England to itself do rest but true. Shakespeare

Page #130
sTuarTa vaMza sAtamA heri mArgareTa=(1)skoTlaDane rAjA,=(ra) arla Av eMgasa ceAthe| jeimsa mArgareTa Daglasa pAMcamA jeImsa T meri, skATa lokAnI rANI=DAnyuM DArnme harSane chaThTha | ne iMgleMDanA pahelA jemsa cArlsa ereelA sTuarTa 115

Page #131
119 khaMDa 3jo. sTuarTe vaMza prakaraNa 7 muM pahelA jeImsa, i. sa. 1603-25 sTuarTa vaMzanA amalanI upayogitA.--sTuarTe vaMzanA amalanI upayogitA khAsa noMdhavA jevI che. jyAre yureApanI tamAma prajA upara aniyaMtrita rAjyataMtra cAlatuM hatuM, tyAre IMgleMDamAM rAjA ane prajA vacce pracaMDa takarArA thaI ane te dezanA leAkAe mahAjanasattAka rAjya sthApI svataMtratAnI laDatamAM yuropamAM prathama bhAga lIdhA. yureApanI prajAonA mATe bhAga svataMtratA "nuM nAma paNa lagabhaga bhUlI gayA hatA. A vakhatamAM iMgleMDanuM nAkAbaLa prasiddhimAM AvyuM. te deze dariyApAra saMsthA vasAvyAM. IMgleMDanuM laDAyaka baLa paNa have vadhAre dhAraNasara thatuM gayuM. lokonI Arthika sthiti sudharI. aMgrejI vAya sarvadezIya thayuM. yuropanAM rAjyo A vakhate trIsa varSanA dhArmika vigrahamAM utaryAM. e viJathI IMglaMDa alaga rahyuM tethI tyAMnA loko prajAsattAka rAjyataMtrane prayAga karI zakayA. kramavelanA vakhatamAM iMgleMDanuM mahattva yurApamAM vadhyuM. tenA maraNa pachI te mahattva ghaNuM ghaTI gayuM; tepaNu i. sa. 1688mAM IMglaMDe pAchuM yurepanI paraspara khaTapaTAmAM daramyAna thavA mAMDayuM. e vakhate mAlabaroe IMgleMDanA lazkarane moTA vijaya apAvyo eTale krIthI yurApanAM rAjyAnA darabAramAM tenuM vajana vadhyuM. lokeAnA sAmAjika jIvanamAM paNa ghaNA pheraphAro thayA. keLavaNI vadhI. vijJAna-sAyansa-ne abhyAsa thavA mAMDayA. rAjakIya pakSA ubhA thayA. (rAjya) nItizAstra ne AMtararASTrIya kAyadA (Politics ne International Law)ne udaya thayA. rAjA ane prajAnA paraspara saMbaMdhA upara have UhApoha thavA lAgyo. IMglaMDa ne skoTle eka thayAM. junI amIrAta nAza pAmI hatI; navI amIrAtamAM dararoja navA mANasAne dAkhala karavAmAM AvanA.

Page #132
120 pahelAM dezanA amIra umarA keTakillAo samRddha rAkhatA; have rAjA ne amIre vacce samAdhAnI thaI gaI hatI. yuddhakaLA pharI gaI, tethI koTakillA ene jamAne cAlyo gayo. meTAM moTAM khetaranI kheDa karavAne jamAne paNa have dhIme dhIme asta thavA lAge. khetaranI AsapAsa vaDe bAMdhI laI tene zikAranAM kSetre banAvavAmAM AvyAM. zaherenI upayogitA vadhavA lAgI. leke paisAdAra thayA eTale temane zekha paNa vadhyuM. speInanAM dariyAI baLa ne sAmrAjya have nAza pAmyAM. te rAjya bIjI paMkti upara AvI gayuM. tene badale kAMsa have AgaLa AvyuM. peInanA dariyAI baLane teDavAmAM hailaMDa ne IgleMDa mukhya hatAM, tethI peInanA dariyAI sAmrAjyanI laMTane bhAga pADavAmAM valaMdAo ane aMgrejo mukhya thayA. kAMsa paNa e harIphAImAM utaryuM. janinAM nAnAM rAjya have AgaLa AvavA maMDyAM. ITali uparane speInane aMkuza nAbuda thaye. tene badale AsTriA te dezamAM sattAvAna thayuM. halaMDa svataMtra rAjya thaI gayuM hatuM. sviDana ne raziA have yuropanI rAjyakhaTapaTamAM bhAga letAM thayAM. AvI rIte A yugamAM ghaNI krAMtikAraka hakIkta prakAzamAM AvI. pahelo jeImsa, I. sa. 163-rapa. besato rAjA- IlijhAbetha marI gaI tyAre maMtrimaMDaLe skalaMDanA rAjA cha jeImsane IMglaDa belA ne pArlameTe tene IgleMDane rAjA banAvyuM. no rAjA bhara juvAnImAM hatA. tenI uMmara 37 varSanI hatI. te hoziyAra ghoDesavAra, cunaMde zikArI, dArUno zokhIna paNa dArUDIo te nahi ja, mazkare, sabhya, mIlanasAra ane vidvAna hatuM. skalaMDamAM teNe kaeNthalikane ne proTesTaMTane,ne pitAnA amIrane ne pradhAnene aMdara aMdara laDAvI mArI Apakhuda sattA sthApI hatI. iMglaMDamAM paNa evI ja sattA sthApavAno ene IrAde hate. IgleMDanA lekene te cAhate. temanA upara te nyAyathI rAjya karavA Icchato hato. takarAre tene gamatI nahi. dharmanI kharI bAbatamAM tene jhanuna kadI pasaMda paDatuM nahi. paNa jeImsa ALasu, nabaLo ane uDAu rAjA hatA.

Page #133
121 ., * che. ta * ja kadI iMglaMDanA rAjyataMtrane ke kAyadAone ke lokonA svabhAvane tene jarA paNa anubhava nahote. je leke tene prasanna rAkhI zaktA temanI zIkhavaNIthI te ADe mArge cAlyo jato. tenAmAM jarA paNa sipAIgIrI nahotI. pitAnA jeTaluM DahApaNa koInAmAM nathI ema te mAnate. te bIkaNa hatA. tenAmAM svamAnanI bhAvanA bIlakula nahatI. kArabhAranI jhINI bAbate jotAM tene AvaDatuM nahi. te bAhoza mANasanI parIkSA karI zako nahi. meTA mutsaddIonI rAjakAraNanI athavA vidvAna lekhakonI umadA bhAvanAenI tene kAMI kiMmata nahotI. pariNAme jeImsa pahele rele, bekana,ne iliaTa jevA dhuraMdhara puruSanI salAha mAnya karatAM teNe kArabhAramAM kAra (Carr) ane viliarsa (Villiers) jevA rAjapuruSane mokhare ANyA. jeImsa tAjanI aniyaMtrita sattAmAM jabaradasta mAnanAre hate. vaLI te ema mAnatA ke A sattA Izvaradatta sattA (Divine Right of Kings) che, e kAraNathI rAjAnI viruddha kaI paNa AcaraNane te rAjadeha ane dharmadeha gaNatA. teNe pote A viSaya upara The True Law of Free Monarchies, Premonition to Monarchs, Baselicon Doron, pustako lakhyAM hatAM. te ema mAnatA ke tajanI aniyaMtrita sattAne aMkuzamAM rAkhavAne adhikAra keIpaNa saMsthAne hovo joIe nahi- remanA pipane nahi, tema carcanA pAdarIone paNa nahi. jema jema uMmara vadhatI gaI tema tema navA rAjAnI A tamAma nabaLAIo paNa vadhAre ne vadhAre sakhta thatI gaI. pariNAme jeImsane amala tadana niSphaLa nIvaDaze. paNa ghaNIvAra jeImsane anyAya karavAmAM Ave che. jeImsane nAnapaNamAM evuM zIkhavavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ke rAjyataMtra prajAmAnya hovuM joIe ane

Page #134
1rara te upara prajAne aMkuza rahevo joIe. rAjA te prajAne nekara che ema tene zikSaka tene vAraMvAra kahete. paNa laMDamAM judA judA pakSe aMdara aMdara laDI maratA hatA tethI A sUtra jeImsanA amalane anukULa paDayuM nahi. upara kahyuM tema teNe te dezamAM rAjAnI Apakhuda sattA sthApI. jyAre te IgleMDane rAjA thaye tyAre paNa teNe e rAjyanIti cAlu rAkhI. jeImsane rAjAnI sattA be pakSa sAme sAbuta karavI hatI, eka te pArlameMTa sAme, ne bIjuM pyuriTane sAme. jeImsanA amala daramyAna yuropamAM ghaNA leke evo upadeza karatA hatA ke rAjAnI sattA aMkuzamAM rahevI joIe ane luccA ne harAmakhora rAjAne prajA baMDa karIne paNa padabhraSTa karI zake che ne mArI zake che paNa kharI. jeImsa A siddhAMtane nirarthaka karavA pahelethI ja nirNaya karI rAkhyuM hatuM ane tene A amala te nirNayane siddha karavAmAM game ema kahIe te jarA paNa agya kahevAze nahi. uparAMta ApaNe eTaluM paNa yAda rAkhavuM joIe ke jeImsa jhanunI, krUra, ke julamI rAjA nahote. jeImsano yuropanAM rAjya sAtheno vyavahAra-jeImase gAdIe AvyA pachI speIna sAthe suleha karI. IgleMDane A sulehathI khAsa phAyado thayo nahi. jeImsane vicAra pitAnA moTA putra hena rinuM lagna speInanA rAjA philipanI kuMvarI sAthe karavAnuM hatuM, paNa kuMvara pote viruddha paDaze, kAraNa ke kuMvarI dharma kaeNthalika hatI. jyAM sudhI barTa sesila athavA arla evuM saMlisabari sattA upara hatI tyAM sudhI te teNe potAnA bApa barlanuM dhoraNe kAyama rAkhyuM. paNa te i. sa. 1611mAM marI gaye. tenA pachI kAra ane bakiMgahAma sattA upara AvyA. bakiMgahAme jeImsanA vicArane namatuM ApyuM. peIna sAthe mitratA karavA mATe have tanatoDa mahenata karavAmAM AvI. kuMvara henari I. sa. 1612mAM marI gaye tethI nAnA kuMvara cArsane vivAha. speInanI kuMvarI (Infanta) sAthe karavA mATe masalate cAlavA mAMDI. daramyAna I. sa. 1618mAM behimiAnA proTesTa eparara methisa sAme uThyA. temane ilekaTara peleTina pheDarika (Elector Palatine Frederick) nI.

Page #135
123 mada maLI; phreDarika ehimiAnA rAjA thayA; speine eNsTrinA pakSa lIdhA ne phreDarikanA mulaka upara lazkara utAryuM. phreDarikanA pakSamAM jarmaninA lagabhaga tamAma proTesTaMTa rAjyakartAo ne proTesTaMTa sviDana paNa bhaLyAM. phrAMse proTesTaMTAne madada ApI. AvI rIte yuropamAM trIsa varSanA moTA dhArmika vigraha zarU thaye, i. sa. 1618-48. phreDika jeImsanA jamAI thatA hatA te vaLI prATesTaMTa hatA, tethI IMgleMDanA loko tene madada karavA utsuka hatA. paNa jeImsane spena sAthe maitrI karI yuropamAM daramyAna thaI, yuddha aTakAvI peAtAnA jamAI ne gAdI pAchI apAvavI hatI. A hetu siddha karavA pATavI kuMvara cArlsa te mukhya pradhAna bakiMgahAma mADriDa gayA, paNa spenanA rAjA te tenA vakIlo te jemsane, tenA putrane, ne pradhAnane, mAtra banAvatA hatA. tethI hatAza thaI baMne jaNA IMglaMDa pAchA AvyA. have jeImse cArlsanuM lagna phreMca kuMvarI Henrietta Maria sAthe karavA dhAmadhuma karavA mAMDI, ne te mATenI saMdhi upara teNe sahI paNa karI, i. sa. 1624. e vakhate teNe sviDana, hAlaMDa ne DenmArka sAthe saMdhi karavA mahenata karI. paNa i. sa. 1625mAM te marI gayA eTale e masalatAnuM phaLa-yurApanA kathAlikA sAme laDAI-putra pahelA cArlsanA amalanAM pahelAM varSomAM spaSTa dekhAyuM. AvI rIte jeImsanA amala daramyAna ilijhAmethe nakkI karI rAkhelI. rAjyanItine tyAga karavAmAM Avyo. jeImsa, myuriTane, te kaeNthAlikA,--jeImsa gAdIe AvyA tyAre eka hajAra pyuriTanAe tene samAdhAnI mATe arajI karI. te Millinary Petition kahevAya che. rAjA kaeNthalikA ane pyuriTane viruddha hatA paNa tene pyuriTanA sAthe samAdhAnI karavAnA vicAra hatA. te gAdIe AvyA ke turata tenI sAme e kAvatarAM thayAM-eka nAnuM kAvatarUM (Bye plot ne bIjuM moTuM kAvatarUM (Main plot). baMnemAM kaeNthAlike saMDevAelA hatA. paNa kAvatarAMnA AgevAne pakaDAI gayA. i. sa. 1616 mAM raeNle amerikA gayA. teNe rAjAne evI AzA ApI hatI ke te khaMDamAM sAnArUpAnI khANAvALA eka navA mulaka pote zeAdhI lAvaze ne speIna sAthe.

Page #136
124 pite laDaze nahi. paNa e sAhasamAM kAMI vaLyuM nahi. ulaTuM, raeNlee speIna sAthe yuddha karyuM. tethI jyAre te pAchuM AvyuM tyAre tenA upara kAma calA- vevAmAM AvyuM ne tene dehAMtadaMDa ApavAmAM Avyo, i. sa. 1618. (moTA kAvatarAmAM rele pote sAmela hoya e zaka gaye. raeNlene prathama dehAMtadaMDanI zikSA ApavAmAM AvI paNa pachI tene mAphI maLI.) paNa A kAvatarAMthI rAjA bIne nahi. teNe dhArmika praznonuM nirAkaraNa karavA haimpaTana korTamAM eka pariSadu (Conference) belAvI, 16 04. rAjA pite tene pramukha ane, paNa e pariSad kazA nirNaya upara AvI nahi. ulaTuM, tyArapachI myuriTane sAme keTalAka sakhta kAyadAo thayA. pArlameMTamAM yuriTana pakSa baLavAna hatA, paNa rAjAnI sattA sAme ubhA rahevAnI sattA haju tenAmAM AvI nahotI. kethalika sAme pArlameTe sakhta kAyadAo karyA tethI robarTa keITabi (Catesby)nAmanA mANase pArlameMTane, rAjAne, tenA pradhAnane ne salAhakArene mArI nAkhavA mATe eka bhayaMkara kAvataruM racyuM. gAI phokasa (Guy Fawkes) nAmane eka speInanA lazkaramAM tAlIma lIdhela aMgreja ne bIjA keTalAka mANaso temAM sAmela thayA. teoe pArlameMTane makAna pAse eka ghara bhADe lIdhuM, ne temAM dArU bharyo. temane saMketa e hatuM ke je divase pArlameTa pahelI vAra maLe te ja divase bhayarAmAMnA dArUne saLagAve, ne tethI pArlameTanA makAnane jamInadosta karavuM,-te sAthe ja rAjA, sabhAsado ne pradhAne paNa dabAI javAnA-AkhA dezamAM kelikonuM eka moTuM baMDa ubhuM karAvavuM, ne pipa tathA speInanA rAjAnI madadathI iMglaMDamAM kethalika sattA sthApavI. paNa kAvataruM pakaDAI gayuM, nabara, I. sa. 1605. AgevAnene phAMsI devAmAM AvI. A kAvataruM Gunpowder Plot kahevAya che. *Courage, cold as steel, self-sacrifice, untainted by jealousy or ambition, readiness when all was lost to endure all, raised the Plot into a story of which the ungarnished facts might well kbe read by those of every faith, not with shame or anger, but with enlarged admiration and pity for the things which men can do. England under the Stuarts by Charles Trevelyan, P. 93. ICES

Page #137
125 * upalAM kAvatarAMthI pArlameTe remana ketholika sAme vizeSa sanTa IlAje lIdhA ne teo IMglaMDamAM sukhI ne vaphAdAra prajAjana tarIke rahI. zake e ghaNuM muzkela thaI gayuM. jeImsa pite A sakhta kAyadAono amala thate jovA Icchate nahete eTale ja kethalika jhAjhA herAna thayA nahi, kAraNa ke te tenI saMkhyA juja hatI ne teo badhA jeImsanI sattAne tiraskAra karatA nahatA. yuriTanenI sAthe rAjA samAdhAna karI zakyuM nahi tethI teo have sAme thayA, ane eka baLavAna pakSa jamAvIne temaNe rAjA sAme pracaMDa.. takarAre zarU karI. rAjA ane myuriTane vacce matabheda samagra rAjyataMtranA siddhAMta saMbaMdhe hate. kAliko sAme kAyadAone amala I. sa. 1618 sudhIja sapta rIte thaI zakyo. tyAra pachI jeImsa peIna sAthe maitrI karavAnI rAjyanIti. svIkArI, eTale IMglaMDanA kethalikane satAvavAnuM teNe mAMDI vALyuM. TuarTa vaMzanA rAjAo ane kethaliko vacce sahAnubhUtine jamAne A vakhatathI zarU thaye. - jeImsa ane pArlamenTa-ilijhAbethanAM chellAM varSomAM hAusa evuM komansanA sabhAsade rANInA kArabhAranAM keTalAeka kRtye sAme thayA hatA, te ApaNe upara joyuM. A sabhAmAM yuriTananI sArI saMkhyA hatI. sabhAsado zaheranA ne gAmaDAonA hevAthI laMDanathI ajANyA hatA ane rAjAnA mAnacAMdane mATe ke jagyAo levA mATe temane jhAjhI AkAMkSA nahotI; tethI teo svataMtra rahI zakatA. rAjAne paisA ApavAnI bAbatamAM teo " haine keTanI pariSad barakhAsta karatI veLA rAjA be -It is my aphorism, "No bishop, no king." If you aim at a Soottish presbytery, it agreeth as well with monarchy as God and the Devil. Then Jack and Tom and Will and Dick shall meet and censure me and my council and all our. proceedings." :

Page #138
126 ekadama makkama hatA. alabata, te vakhatanI pArlameTamAM kArabhAranI vigate jevAnI zakti nahatIpaNa tenA sabhAsademAM khAsa ajaba zakti hatI. teo prajAnA haka ne adhikAronuM rakSaNa karavA jAnamAla kurabAna karavA paNa taiyAra hatA. have temanAmAM yuriTana paMthanuM jhanuna AvI gayuM hatuM. yuropanI lekaniyukata sabhAo nAza pAmI hatI te vAtathI teo ajANyA nahatA; e kAraNathI te teo pitAnA adhikAra kAyama rAkhavA vadhAre kaTibaddha thayA. jeImsanI pahelI pArlameMTa cha varSa sudhI beDI, I. sa. 1603-1610. te pArkamaTe yuriTane sAme ne kethalika sAme sakhta kAyadAo karyA. jeImsane ne tenA salAhakArene vicAra evo hato ke IMglaMDa ne ke laMDa eka thAya, rAjyanI nANAMnI sthiti sudhare, ane dezanuM lazkarI ne dariyAI baLa vyava sthAmAM Ave. A vicAre ghaNA umadA hatA, paNa pArlameTane temane vizvAsa nahatuM tethI te vicAro bara AvyA nahi vaLI jeImsa junA dhoraNa mujaba dastare kADhI kArabhAra karata. TayuDare paNa tema karatA; paNa have vastusthiti pharI gaI hatI. nikAsaAyAta uparanI jagAtanI pedAzamAMthI jeImsa nANuM bheguM karavA mAMDyuM. pArlameTe prajAnI pAsethI potAnI saMmati vinA paisA kaDhavavAnI A navI yukita sAme vAMdho uThAvyo, je ke adAlatee te e TharAva Apyo ke rAjAne A haka che. jeImsa pArlameMTanA vivAda karavAnA hako viSe vAMdho uThAvyuM. A matabheda tIvra thato gayela jeImsa pArlameTanA virodhathI kaMTALI gayo, tethI teNe A pahelI pAlameTa barakhAsta karI, phebruAri, I. sa. 1610. paNa jeImsane paisAnI jarUra te paDatI ja, tethI i. sa. 1614mAM teNe pArlameTane belAvI. *.The prerogatives of princes may easily and do daily grow; -the privileges of the subjects are for the most part at an everTasting stand. They may be by good providence and care preserved, but being once lost are not recovered but with much diequiet." -pArlameTanI eka kSamApatrikA-dnology-uparathI.

Page #139
17 paNa sabhAsade TIkAra banatAM rAjAe te pArlameMTane paNa turata ja barakhAsta karI, juna, I. sa. 1614. A pArlameTe koI kAyade ghaDe nahi tethI te Addled Parliament kahevAya che. I. sa. 1618mAM yuropamAM trIsa varSane dhArmika vigraha zarU thayuM. jeImsane jamAI phreDarika pitAne mulaka beI beThe. iMglaMDanA leke jarmaninA proTesTane madada karavA taiyAra thayA. jeImsane nANAMbhIDa te roja naDatI hatI, tethI vaLI i. sa. 1921nA jAnyuAri mAsamAM teNe pArlameMTa bolAvI. A pArlameMTe rAjAe je vipAranA IjArAo (Monopolies) ApyA hatA tenI sAme pakAra uThAvya ne peIna sAme laDAI jAhera karavA rAjAne vinaMti karI. A vidhathI kaMTALI -rAjAe e pArlameTane paNa rajA ApI, jAnyuAri, I. sa. 1622. jhorTama ne emanaliko - 1 kAdhina saMpradAya - ( 552 aMdA5 * maeNbrikana saMgha5 - romana malaka saMjhApa. on = * binakhe I. sa. 16raramAM jeImsa peIna sAthe vyavahAra baMdha karyo ne te deza sAme laDAI jAhera karavAno vicAra rAkhe. tethI teNe pitAnA amalanI chellI pArlameMTa I. sa. 1924nA phebruArimAM belAvI, te navembara sudhI ja beThI. I. sa. 1625nA mArcamAM jeImsa marI gayo. AvI rIte jeImsanA vakhatamAM pArlameTe (1) dharmanI bAbatamAM (2) paradeza sAthenA vyavahAramAM (3) dezanI

Page #140
18 nANusthitimAM ne (4) pitAnA adhikAranI bAbatamAM rAjAnI viruddha khullI rIte takarAre karavAnuM ne te badhA kissAo upara pitAne aMkuza rahe tevI rIte vartana rAkhavAnuM zarU karyuM. e matabheda cArsanA vakhatamAM ghaNe tIvra banyo. - jeImsano Apakhuda kArabhAra, tenA mukhya salAhakAre - I. sa. 16 11nI sAlathI jeImsa pArlameMTa vinA rAjya karyuM ema kahIe te cAle. te vakhatamAM barDa sesila, arla vuM eNlisabari, marI gaye eTale bAhoza leke kArabhArathI alaga rahyA. khuzAmatakhora ane lAMca rUzavata ApI meTA hoddAo meLavanArAo have AgaLa AvyA. vikhyAta lekhaka krAMsisa. bekana, ne dhArAzAstrI keka, A vakhate moTA hodAo upara AvyA. bekana, saeNlisiTara, eTarnI janaralane caMnselara thayuM. tenAM lakhANe khAsa karIne Advancement of Learning, Essays zud Henry VII, paNa AkarSaka che. paNa te lAlacu, khuzAmatakhera ane rAjAnA hakone himAyatI hatuM. bIje salAhakAra sara robarTa kAra (Carr), arla eNvu recesTara athavA semaraseTa, hate. te ane tenI strI eka khUnanA kissAmAM sAmela thayAM, tethI I. sa. 1616mAM tene baratarapha karavAmAM Avyo. have jyorja viziarsa Villiers) pAchaLathI Duke of Buckingham rAjAne mukhya salAhakAra thaye, I. sa. 1616.4 rAjAnA maraNa sudhI badhe kArabhAra tenA hAthamAM hate.. IMgleMDa, AyarlaDa ne amerikA-jeImsanA vakhatamAM AyarlaMDanA alTaranA paragaNamAM iMglaMDanAne kailaMDanA mANasane vasavATa karavAmAM AvyuM. amerikAmAM varjiniAnuM saMrathAna vasyuM. IMglaMDanI sarakAranA julamathI kaMTALI keTalAeka custa yuriTane hailaMDa gayA hatA. tyAM temaNe pitAnA dharmane bacAva karavA khAtara amerikAmAM jaI vasavAne nirNaya karyo. tethI bekana kahetA ke Judges are lions under the throne; paNa keka (Coke) soal Judges are umpires between king and subjects. 4 rAjAne te eTalo badho mAnItuM hatuM ke eka vakhata te Ama paNa Dielt 312Christ had his John and I have my George,

Page #141
129 i. sa. 1620mAM 120 jaNAM Mayflower nAmanA vahANumAM besI amerikA javA upaDI gayAM. tyAM teoe nyU IMglaMDa vasAvyuM. A loko Pilgrim Fathers kahevAya che. dhIme dhIme temanI saMkhyAmAM vadhArA thayA kALakrame temanA vaMzajoe amerikAnAM saMyukta saMsthAne! The (United States of America) sthApyAM. B zekasapiara. --IMgleMDanA sAhityanA vikAsane ullekha ApaNe upara karI gayA chIe, zekasapiare jeinsanA vakhatamAM potAnI apratima pratibhAnA svAda IMgleMDane ApyA. i. sa. 1611mAM te nivRtta thayA te I. sa. 1616mAM marI gayA. prakaraNa 8muM pahelA cArlsa, I. sa. 1625-49. pahelA cArlsa. pacIsa varSanI uMmare cArlse IMgleMDanA rAjA thayA. te zarIre majabuta, dekhAve suMdara ane rUAbadAra, cAlacalagate ekadama niSkalaMka, zUra, hiMmataJAja, dharmaniTa, udyamI, sAhitya ne kaLAne zekhIna, ane mitra! tarapha udAra te vaphAdAra hatA; paNa tenAmAM dUradazita nahatuM. potAnA rAjakIya vicAro upara tene ananya niSThA hatI. dezanI kharI sthitinuM tene bhAna nahatuM. khIjAnI sAthenA matabheda te samajI zakatA nahi. Ape mAnelA te teNe eka dIlathI zIkhave aniyaMtrita sattAnA siddhAMta cArlsanA magajamAM sajjaDa rIte UMDA pesI gayA hatA. te khIjA siddhAMtA mATe jarA paNa paravA karatA nahi. potAnA salAhakAro tarIke rAkayA te mANasA mutsaddI ke anubhavI kArabhArI tarIke AgaLa AvyA nahAtA; temanA upara rAjAne aMgata mAtu hovAthI ja teo tenA pradhAne ke salAhakArA thaI zakayA hatA. vikaTa paristhitithI bacI javA te meTAM moTAM vacanA Apate, paNa pachI temAMne eka zabda paNa te pALatA nahi. phrAMsamAM te speinamAM teNe tAjanI aniyaMtrita sattA joI hatI; yureApamAM e veLA kayAMya paNa prajAnA pratinidhionuM maMDaLa tAja upara kAi adhikAra bhAgavatuM nahetuM. tenI rANI kaeNthalika hatI. sAdhAraNa saMjogAmAM cArlsa vagara muzkelIe Be

Page #142
- 130 rAjya karI zakyo hota, paNa jyAre te takhta upara Avyo tyAre rAjAnAM ne prajAnAM mana vikhuTAM paDI gayAM hatAM. carcamAM be ghaNA baLavAna pakSa thaI gayA hatA. pArlameTa potAnA junA adhikAre sAbuta karavA mAgatI hatI; rAjAne e hakone nirarthaka karavA hatA. dharmane jhagaDe have tIvra thaI gaye hate ne tenA keTalAka AgevAna rAjAnI sattAno durupayoga karI pitAnA pakSane svArtha sAdhavA mAgatA hatA. cArlsa myuriTanene virodhI hata; vaLI tAjanI sattA upara pArlameMTane aMkuza heI zake nahi e mAnyatA te dharAvatA hatuM. tethI A baMne pakSa eka thaI gayA. yuriTane ne pArlameMTanA pakSakAro sAme thayA. pariNAme, paraspara vigraha thayo. rAjAnA zatruonA pakSanI phateha thaI, ne rAjAne pitAne ziraccheda thaye. pahelA cArlsanA amalane A A bhAga bhayAnaka kahI zakAya. gAdIe AvyA pachI turata cArlsa phreMca rAjAnI bena henarieTA merIAne paraNe. lagna vakhate te te sattara varSanI bALA hatI paNa jema jema te maTI thatI gaI tema tema cArlsa tenI mehajALamAM vadhAre ne vadhAre phasAte gaye; ne rANI kethalika tathA niraMkuza sattAmAM mAnanArI hevAthI cArlsa eka pachI eka vadhAre ne vadhAre bhUlo karato gayo. * Sacred things and secular became one interest. Civil politics and ecclesiastical grew to be the same. Tonnage and poundage and predestination, ship-money and election, habeas corpus and justification by faith, all fell into line. John Morley's Cromwell, P. 61. cArjanA amalano ne te pachInA baMDakhorAnA amalane ItihAsa laeNraMDana, mekaeNle, gADinara, herisana kArlAila, Treliana, maeNnTagya, vagere lekhakenAM judAM judAM lakhANomAM maLI zake che ne te vAMcavA mATe lekhaka dareka zikSakane Agraha kare che. IMglaDanA samasta ItihAsamAM A vibhAga sauthI vadhAre rasika ne khAsa badhaprada lAge che. A ja kAraNathI A pustakamAM te vibhAga viSe khAsa Avazyaka utArAo vadhAre pramANamAM TAMkavAmAM AvyA che. melI pate lakhe che - We go wrong in political judgment if we leave out rivalries, heart-burnings, personalities, even among leading men and

Page #143
131 kiMgahAmanA kArabhAra.--cArlse potAnA bApanA khAsa salAhakAra akiMgahAmane rAjyanI mukhya jagyA upara kAyama rAkhyA. teNe speina ne phrAMsa sAmenI laDAI AmAM ghaNI nAdArI batAvI. tene vicAra evA hatA ke IMglaMDane laDAimAM utArI pArlameMTa pAse potAnI bAheAzI kabUla karAvavI te eka moTA mutsadInI kIrti potAnI pAchaLa mUkatA javI. te taddana pArlameMTa viddha nahAtA. paNa pArlameMTa jyAre tenI virUddha paDI tyAre tene rajA ApavA sivAya bIjo kazA upAya nahAtA. loko pAsethI teNe parANe nANuM kaDhAvyuM. te nANuM udharAvavA mATe khAsa amaladArA AkhA dezamAM krUratA. pote ubhA karelA lazkarane khArAkI paheoMcADavA mATe teNe sipAi ene khAnagI dharAmAM rahevA mAkalI dIdhA. dezamAM lazkarI kAyado cAlavA maMDayA. IMglaMDa upara AvI rIte amala karavAnI rAjyanItimAM bakiMgahAma krAMsa, oNsTri, ne spenanuM anukaraNa karatA hatA. paNa temAM teNe bhUla karI, kAraNa ke IMgleMDanA lokone svabhAva yuropanA lokonA svabhAvathIja dhaNo judA hatA. A kAraNathI te niSphaLa nIvaDayA. i. sa. 1628mAM phelTana nAmanA eka aMgreja lazkarI amaladAre tenuM khUna karyuM. IMgleMDanA loko e veLA khuzakhuza thaI gayA.f great men. History is apt to smooth out these rugosities; heroworship may smooth them out; time hides them; but they do their work. Less of personal jealousy or cabals is to be found in the English rebellion than in almost any other revolutionary in Europe, and Cromwell himself was free from these disfigurements of public life. P. 480, 0p cit. movement + Awake, sad Britain, and advance at last Thy drooping head; let all thy sorrows past Be drowned and sunk with their own tears, Overlook thy foes with a triumphant brow. The foe, Spain's agent, Holland's bane, Rome's friend, By a victorious hand received his end. Live ever Felton, that hast turned to dust Treason, ambition, murder, pride, and lust. and now,

Page #144
13ra cArsane amalanI pAlemeToyurepamAM IgleMDa daramyAna thayuM hatuM tethI rAjAne paisAnI jarUra hatI, eTale cArsanI pahelI pArlameMTa I. sa. 1625nA junamAM maLI. rAjAne pakSa pArlameTamAM ghaNe nabaLo hato. sAmA pakSe kaeNthalike sAmenA kAyadAone sakhta amala karavA ane proTesTaMTa paMthane lekane upadeza ApavA rAjAnA salAhakAra pAse mAgaNI karI ne paisAnI bAbatamAM rAjAne khAsa prasanna karyo nahi. A kAraNathI traNa mAsa pachI A pahelI pArlameMTane rajA maLI. paNa laDAI mATe nANuM joIe e niHzaMka hatuM, tethI I. sa. 1626nA phebruArimAM rAjAe bIjI pArlameMTa belAvI. A pArlameTe bakiMgahAmanA upara laDAInI durvyavasthA ane lAMca. rUzavatanA Aropa upara kAma calAvavA mAgaNI karI, ne pitAnI phariyAdane nikAla na thAya tyAMsudhI nANAM mATenI rAjanI mAgaNIne vicAra karavAnuM mekupha rAkhavAne TharAva karyo tethI tene paNa rajA maLI, juna, 1626. daramyAna laDAI mATe nANuM meLavavA cAhe bhagIratha prayatno karyA paNa temAM te phAvyo nahi. tethI I. sa. 1928nA mArca mAsamAM rAjAe trIjI pArlameMTane belAvI. rAjAe A pArlameMTane dAbI devA mATe dhamakIo ApI, paNa sabhAsade niDara rahyA ane prajAnI phariyAda teoe rAjA samakSa mUkavA nirNaya karyo. A phariyAdI nIce mujaba gaNI zakAya:-(1) pArlameMTanI saMmati vinA rAjAe prajA upara kara nAkha nahi. (2) koIpaNa raiyatane rAjAe kAma calAvyA vagara keda karavI nahi. (3) lazkaranA mANasane prajAnA gharamAM rAjAe rAkhavA nahi. (4) dezamAM suleha zAMti hoya tyAre rAjAe mAryala -lazkarI kAyade jAhera kare nahi. (5) rAjAnAM gerakAyadesara kRtyane anumodana ApanArA tamAma salAhakAre rAjA pAsethI dUra thavA joIe. pAlameMTe have jAhera karyuM ke jyAM sudhI A phariyAdonI dAda nahi maLe tyAMsudhI nANAMnI mAgaNI upara kazo vicAra thaI zakaze nahi. ATaluM kahyA pachI sabhAsadoe A phariyAdanI athavA prajAjanonA hakonI eka arajI (Petition of Right) ghaDI kADhI ane hAusa evuM lejhanI saMmati lIdhA pachI rAjA pAse tene svIkAra karAvyuM, i. sa. 1628. A vakhate

Page #145
13 DokaTara rAjara eNnavaeNriMga (Manwaring) nAmanA eka upadezake rAjane aniyaMtrita karI nAkhavAnI sattA che evuM jAhera karyuM, tethI tenA upara hAusa eNvu lorDsamAM kAma calAvIne tene zikSA karavAmAM AvI. A trIjI pArlameMTe paNa bakiMgahAmane baratarapha karavAnI sUcanA karI; paNa jhona phelTana nAmanA eka lazkarI amaladAre pasmatha pAse yunuM khUna karyuM eTale te savAla -have bAjue mUkavAmAM AvyuM. paNa A vakhate cArlsa laDa, moMTegyu, ne bIjA bizapane uttejana ApatA hatA. teo Armenian-Aminiana eTale yuriTana viruddha ane aMgle-ketholika eTale piMpanI sattA ne bIjA keTalAeka agatyanA muddAo bAtala karatAM junA kaeNthalika matanA hatA. temanI viruddha A trIjI pArlameTe pokAra uThAvyo. pArlameTe rAjAne mAtra eka ja varSa mATe nANAMnI madada ApI. iliaTa rAjAne mukhya viredhI hate. pramukha (Speaker) sara jahona phiMca rAjAnA hukama anusAra hAusa evuM kaeNmansane -barakhAsta karato hato. paNa tene keTalAka sabhyae khurasI upara parANe besADI rAkhe ne pachI manamAnatA traNa TharAva pasAra karAvyA. rAjAe IliaTa, holsa (Holles)ne vaeNlaeNTina nAmanA traNa sabhAsadone keda karyA. temAM IliTa kedamAM ja marI gaye, I. sa. 1631. have trIjI pArlameMTa pitAnI meLe vIkharAI gaI. pachI agiAra varSa sudhI rAjAe pArlameMTa sivAya calAvyuM. trIjI pArlameTanI chellI beThakamAM rAjyanI mukhya sattA pArlameTane hAthamAM rahevI joIe, e tenA sabhyonI laDatane muddo hato, paNa te muddo cArlsanA aniyaMtrita amalanA muddA jeTale ja geravyAjabI hatA. e kAraNathI vaMTavartha jevA sabhya have rAjAnA pakSamAM bhaLyA. TheTha I. sa. 1638 sudhI cAlazeM pArlameMTa vinA calAvyuM. I. sa. 1640 mAM rAjAne aulaMDanA lekene dabAvavA iMglaMDamAM eka lazkara ubhuM karavuM hatuM, tethI sTephorDanI salAhathI teNe pArlameMTane pharI belAvI. pime turata junI phariyAda raju karI ne rAjAne sApha kahI dIdhuM ke pArlameTa IgleMDanuM tamAma rAjyataMtra aMkuzamAM rAkhI zake che. rAjAe turata sabhAsadane sai saine ghera mokalI * The powers of Parliament are to the body politic as the rational faculty of the soul to man.

Page #146
134 ApyA, eprila-me, i. sa. 1640. e pArlameMTa ShortTUMkI muddata mATe maLelI pArlameMTa kahevAya che.f skoTlaDa upara karelI be savArIe niSphaLa gaI. rAjA pAse nANuM, tA nahetuM eTale vaLI pArlameMTanI jarUra paDI. e pArlameMTa i. sa. 1640nA naveMbara mAsamAM maLI. cArlsanI te pAMcamI ne chellI pArlameMTa hatI ne itihAsamAM te Long Parliament-lAMkhI pArlameMTa kahevAya che, kAraNa ke te i. sa. 1660 sudhI cAlu rahI. cArlsa ane yuropa --jyAre cArlsa gAdIe AvyA tyAre IMgleMDe. yAranuM trIsa varSanA vigrahamAM jhaMpalAvyuM hatuM. paNa A bAbata upara dezamAM e pakSa hatA. eka pakSane speIna sAme laDAI karavI hatI; tyAre bIjA pakSane phreDarikane peAtAnI gAdI pAchI apAvavI hatI bakiMgahAma pahelA pakSamAM hatA. teNe arla Av esekasane kADijha levA mokalyA paNa nAkAsainya mATe pUratA baMdobasta karavAmAM AvyA naheAtA tethI te dariyAI savArI ekadama niSphaLa gaI. phrAMsamAM kArDinala rizelyu (Richelieu) prATesTaMTAnA pakSakAra hatA, te hakIkata cArlsanA nabaLA mutsaddI khIlakula kaLI zakayA nahi. tenA sabhyAe skATa leAkA sAthe masalata calAvI hatI. tenA vIkharAyA. pachI laMDanamAM sthaLe sthaLe sulehanA bhaMga thayA. *pima ghaNI rAktivALeA AgevAna hatA. He was the only leader on the popular side on a level in position with Strafford and Laud... He was no revolutionary either by temper or by principle.. ...Surrounded by men who were often apt to take narrow views, Pym, if ever English statesmen did, took broad ones... He bad the double gift of being at once practical and elevated; a master of tactics and organizing arts, and yet the inspirer of solid and lofty principles. How can we measure the perversity of a king and counsellors who forced into opposition a man so imbued with the deep instinct of government, so whole-hearted, so keen of sight, so skilful in resources as Pym ? John Morley's Cromoell.

Page #147
135 ulaTuM teoe tene nAkhuza karyo; kAraNake bakiMgahAme krAMsanI rANIne jALamAM levAnI mUrkhAI karI te cArlse kathAlikAne chUTa ApI nahi, tethI phrAMsane te IMglaMDane paNa laDAI saLagI uThI. A laDAimAM paNa bakiMgahAme dhaNI nAdArI batAvI. i. sa. 1627mAM IMgleMDathI keTalAka mANasA cArlsanA mAmA DenmArkanA rAjAnI ne banevI phreDarikanI madade gayA hatA. teo paNa kiMgahAmanI durvyavasthAne laI te khUba herAna thayA. A vakhate vaeNlenasTIna (Wallenstein) kaeNAlika rAjyonI vatI jarmanimAM te bAlTika samudranA kinArA upara mukhya tehA meLavatA hatA. aMgrejonA e dizAne badho vepAra tUTI jaze ema cArlsane lAgyuM, paNa pArlameMTa sAthe tene banatuM nahetuM tethI te kAMi karI zakayA nahi. teNe phrAMsa ne spena sAthe suleha karI, i. sa. 1629-30. jarmanimAM sviDananA rAjA gaTevasa eDalTsa prApTesTaMTAne pakSa laI daramyAna thayA hatA. cArlse tenI sAthe maitrI karavA kAMkAM mAryAM paNa have yurepanA rAjAe tene kaLI gayA hatA, tethI temAM paNa te phAvyA nahi. rAjA ne pAmeMTa paraspara laDAI karatAM hatAM tyAre rAjAe phrAMsathI te holaMDathI madada meLavavA tajavIja karI hatI, paNa krAMsamAM kArDinala majherane tene phAvavA dIdhA nahi. hAlaMDamAM rAjAnA keTalAeka pakSakAroe Azare lIdhA hatA te sivAya te dezanI paNa khAsa madada maLI nahi. cArlsane Apakhuda amala.--kiMgahAmanA maraNa pachI te trIjI pArlameMTane rajA ApyA pachI cArlse rAjyanI tamAma lagAma peAtAnA hAthamAM lIdhI. pahelAM te te pote ja potAnA maMtrI rahyA, paNa thoDA vakhatamAM veMTavartha ane lADa nAmanA be mukhya salAhakAro maLyA te badhA kArabhAra temanA kahevA mujaba cAlavA lAgyA. prazna pAsethI nANuM kaDhAvavA mATe A vakhatamAM judA judA rastAo levAmAM AvyA. lokone parANe paisA laI nAITa (Knights) banAvavAmAM AvatA. krAMsamAM kArDinala rizalyue nedhalaDjhanA bhAgalA pADavA mATe speina sAthe saMdhi karI tyAre cArlsane Dara lAgyo ne te mATe teNe eka moTuM nAkAbaLa taiyAra karavA nizcaya karyo. atyAra sudhI evA dhArA hatA ke kinArA upara vasatA loko laDAI vakhate

Page #148
136 pitAne kharca naikAo taiyAra rAkhe athavA te badala rAjAne rokaDa rakama ApI e javAbadArImAMthI chUTI zake. cArlsa have A Ship-money tax-nakAkara sulehanA vakhatamAM paNa kinArAnA leke ne pachI AkhA rAjya upara nAkhe ne tethI dara varSa sArI rakama bhegI karI I. sa. 163437. junAM jaMgale saMbaMdhIne kAyade navesara karI rAjAnAM jaMgalamAM je lokee vasavATa karyo hate temanI pAsethI paNa cArsa sArI rakama kaDhAvI. judI judI vepAranI cIjo mATe ekahaththu IjArAo ApI paise eka karavAmAM AvyuM. adAlatanA nyAyAdhIzane cArlsa potAnI khuzI pramANe rajA ApavA ne nImavA lAgyo. eka tarapha cArlsa myuriTanene saMtApa hatA, te bIjI tarapha te kethalikane Azare ApatA hatA. vaMTavarthanI ne leDanI madadathI cArlsa Apakhuda sattA sthApavA have tanatoDa mahenata karavA mAMDI. IgleMDanA lokomAM e vakhate choka baMDa karavAnI umeda ke taiyArI jarA paNa nahatI. e taiyArInI zarUAta skalaMDamAM thaI I. sa. 1639mAM zairTa pArlameMTe ne i. sa. 1640nI laiga pArlameMTanI pahelI beThakanA banAvoe A Apakhuda amalanuM aniSTa pariNAma prajAne jAhera karI dIdhuM ne I. sa. 1642mAM laDAI zarU thaI eTale e Apakhuda kArabhArane nAza paNa zarU thaze. sara Tomasa viMTavartha, ala sTrephAI-vaMTavartha pahelAM hAusa eNvuM komansamAM rAjAne mukhya pratipakSI hate. I. sa. 1928mAM te rAjAne maLo ga. te bAhoza, paisAdAra, khAnadAna. buddhizALI ane AvezavALA mANasa hatuM, ane IlieTanI AgevAnI tene pasaMda na paDavAthI te cArsanA pakSamAM # A kara sAme mAtra be jaNAe ja adAlatamAM jaI nyAya mAgyolorDa se (saye)e ane jahaeNna haimpaDane haimpaDananA karano AkAra mAtra 20 ziliMga hate. adAlatanA keTalAka nyAyAdhIzoe vivAda temanA lAbhamAM utAryo. rAjAnA ja pakSakAra hAIDe athavA lairDa haeNraMDane paNa kara sAme lakhyuM che - A spring and magazine, that should have no bottom, and an everlasting supply for all occasions.

Page #149
137 bhaLI gayuM hatuM. te ema mAnatA ke rAjAnAM tamAma kAryone pAlameMTa kAyadesara rIte saMpUrNa aMkuzamAM lAvI zake nahi. have rAjAe tene arla banAvyuM ane turata ja uttara vibhAganI kAuMsilanuM pramukhapada ApyuM. A hedA upara teNe uttara IgleMDanA loko upara rAjAne nAme ghaNe julama gujAryo. I. sa. 1633mAM cArlsa tene AyaDane DepyuTi karyo. tyAM te pitAnI kharI rAjyanItine prakAzamAM lAge. e rAjyanIti "Thorough"nA nAmathI oLakhAya che. temAM laMDa paNa sAmela hatuM. A dharaNueTale-pahelAM rAjAne mATe eka meTuM ne tAlIma lIdheluM lazkara ubhuM karavuM bIjuM, pArlameMTa vinA rAjA amala karI zake te mATe nANAM meLavavAnAM kAyamanA sAdhane ubhAM karavAM; trIjuM, AyarlaMDamAM vasatA briTiza lokone ane AIriza kheDutone sAre kArabhAra calAvI saMtoSamAM rAkhavA jevuM, harAmakhorene ane lAMca rUzavatane dAbI devAM. IgleMDamAM paNa AvI ja jAtanI rAjyanItinuM anukaraNa karavA teNe rAjAne ne laMDane kahevarAvyuM. karakasara karavI, yuropanAM rAjya sAthe sulehathI rahevuM, utpanna karatAM kharca hamezAM ochuM rAkhavuM, pArlameTanI salAha pramANe kAyadAo karavA paNa tene kadI namatuM te na ApavuM, junA daphataramAMthI rAjAne anukULa gheraNene bahAra lAvavAM, rAjAnA virodhIone harakoI rIte dAbI devA, vepAra, khetI ane kharA dharmane dezamAM uttejana ApavuM, e A "" ne nAme oLakhAtI rAjyanItinAM eflori al gai. (It meant vigilance, dexterity, relentless energy). tenI sAme virodhIoe (Root and Branch Policy) jaDamULathI ukheDavAnI nIti dharI. AvI rIte ja iMglaMDane rAjA yuropanA rAjAo je niraMkuza thaI zake ema sTepharDa mAnate. skalaMDamAM rAjAne parAjaya thayuM tyAre teNe venTavarthane IglaDa belA ne tene arla sTrepharDa banAvyuM, i. sa. 16 38. teno vicAra pArlameMTanI saMmatithI be lazkare ubhAM karavAne hate, eka AyarlaMDamAM ne bIjuM IgleMDamAM. te kAraNathI teNe rAjAne pArlameMTane pharI belAvavAnI salAha ApI. paNa jyAre e zarTa pArlameMTane rajA ApavAmAM AvI tyAre teNe joyuM ke pArlameMTa kAyamanuM lazkara rAkhavA mATe kadI saMmati Apaze nahi. tethI teNe have vagara saMmatie evuM lazkara ubhuM karavAnI

Page #150
139 kAzISa karI. teNe AyarleMDanA lokone te dezamAM vasatA aMgrejo ne skATa loko! viruddha uzkeryAM. paNa daramyAna plAnga pArlameMTa maLI hatI. tenA sabhAsadoe sTrakArDa upara AyarleMDanA lokonI madada vaDe IMgleMDamAM khaMDa uThAvavAnI kozISa karavAnA Aropa upara kAma calAvyuM ne tene dehAMtadaMDanI zikSA karavAmAM AvI. sTrakArDanAM kRtyothI AvI zikSA tene thavI joItI nahAtI-tenuM apakRtya rAjadrohamAM nahi paNa dezadrohamAM gaNAvuM joI e. ArApIe potAnA sarasa bacAva karyAM. daramyAna IMgleMDanA keTalAka lazkarI amaladAroe jabaradastIthI rAjAne madada karavAnuM chaLa karyuM te pakaDAI gayuM, tethI TraeNkorDanA kAmanA paNa have turata ja nikAla karavAmAM Avyo. hAusa Avu kAmansamAM tenA sAme Bill of Attainder pasAra karavAmAM AvyuM. sTrakArDanA ziraccheda thAya te ja loko zAMta besI rahe ema hatuM. hAusa Av lorDjhamAM mAMDa mAMDa khilane saMmati maLI. rAjAe paNa mAMDa mAMDa sahI ApI. i. sa. 1640nA menI 12mI tArIkhe A mAnItA mutsaddI ziraccheda karavAmAM Avyo, ne e banAva e lAkha uzkerAelA aMgrejoe AnaMdathI te kAlAhalathI najarenajara joyA, viliyama lADa (William Laud),--vaeNTavartha mulakI khAtAM jotA; lADa carcanI vyavasthA upara dekharekha rAkhatA. A bizapa jeImsanA vakhatamAM bahu AgaLa AvI zakayA nahotA, paNa cArlsanA vakhatamAM Three whole kingdoms were his accusers and eagerly sought in one death a recompense of all their sufferings. maratI vakhate snUfArDa kheAyeA ke:--Put not your trust in princes nor in the sons of men, for in them there is no salvation. rAjA bilanA upara sahI karatAM ghaNuM acakAtA hatAH "If my own person only were in danger, I would gladly venture to save Lord Strafford's life; but seeing my wife, hildren, and all my kingdom are concerned in it, I am forced to give way to it... My Lord. Strafford's condition is more happy than mine."

Page #151
139 bakiMgahAmanI vagathI te rAjAnI prIti meLavI zakaze. te eMglo-kethalika mato hatA ne tethI yuriTanene ne pArlameMTanI svataMtratAne kaTTo zatru hate... cArlsa gAdIe AvyuM tyAre tenI uMmara para varSanI hatI, paNa have baMne jaNA eka thaI gayA. laiMDa jhINAmAM jhINI kArabhAranI vigata joI zakatA.. te ghaNo pramANika, khaMtIle, karakasarI, udyamI, ane niyamita kAma karavA vALo hato, paNa tenAmAM dUradazitva nahatuM. te uparAMta te vakhatanA mANasonI mAphaka lADa paNa dharmanI bAbatamAM asahiSNu hatuM. je le ke tenA matane namatA nahi te badhAne te pApI samajate, ne temane jaDamULathI kADhavA tene te dharma mAnatA. dharmane nAme teNe cAlsane Apakhudane julamI rAjA banAvI dIdhe. te svabhAve uddhata hatA ane tenI rItabhAta ghaNI kaDaka hatI. teNe sTAra caMbara ne hAI kamizana adAlate mAraphata tathA AkhA dezamAM pharIne. pitAnA paMthanA virodhIone sakhta daMDa, keda ne bIjI zArIrika vyathAnI. zikSAe karAvI. I. sa. 1634mAM laiMDa keTarabarine AcaMbizapa thaze. have pitAnA manara pAra pADavAnI tene kharI taka maLI. te rAjAne mukhya salAhakAra thaze. laDa najIvA gunhAo mATe sakhta zikSA karo. William Prynne nAmanA eka baeNrisTare nATako viruddha lakhyuM tethI tenA upara rAjadroha (3) ne Arepa mUkI tenI sanada kheMcI levAmAM AvI ane te uparAMta tenA kAna kApI nAkhavAmAM AvyA. bIjI vakhata tenA gAla upara S. L (Seditious Libeller )11 3174 291741 241041. + eka vakhate kaI ajANyA mANase laiMDane kahyuM ke je te kaeNthalika paMthamAM Ave to te kArDinala bane khare. leDe kahyuM -Something dwells within me, which will not suffer me to accept that until Rome be othar than it is. + If he is called upon to defend his practice of bowing towards the altar upon entering a church, he finds his arguments not on any high religious theme, but upon the custom of the Order of the Garter. To him a Church was not so much the Temple: of a living spirit as the palace of an invisible King. Gardiner.

Page #152
140 lAre have bhASaNakartAo, vartamAnapatra, chApakhAnAMo, lekhako, dharmaguruo, zikSako, vagere tamAma virAdhIone satAvyA. pariNAme hajAro pyuriTanA iMglaMDa choDI gayA, ne hajAro rAjAnA te tenA paMthanA kaTTA duzmanA anyA. i. sa. 1640nA DiseMbaramAM lAga pArlameMTe tene keda karyo, te i. sa. 1645nA jAnyuArimAM tene ziraccheda karavAmAM AvyeA. cArlsa ane skArleMDa.--kATlaDa pachAta ane garIkha hatuM. uttaramAM DuMgarAu bhAganA loko aMrdhA svataMtra rahI zakyA hatA. dakSiNanA loko rAjA sAme bAtha bhIDI zake evA hatA. rAjA tenAthI bahu DaratA. dharmanI bAbatamAM dakSiNu skoTkaDanA loko ghaNA jhanunI hatA te te kAlvinanA paMthamAM bhaLyA hatA. jeimsanA vakhatamAM IMgleMDane paMtha tyAM parANe dAkhala karavAnA niSphaLa prayatna karavAmAM AvyA hatA. cArlse potAnA amalanAM pahelAM varSomAM eveja niSphaLa udyAga karyo. i. sa. 1633mAM te abhiSeka mATe te dezamAM gayo te teNe tyAMnI pArlameMTane potAnA pakSamAM levA yatna karyAM. paNa e bAbatamAM te phAvI zakayA nahi tethI nirAza thaI te turata svadeza pAche vaLyA. paNa skAllaMDamAM potAnA vicArA dAkhala karavAnA mamata teNe te lADe jarA paNu DayA nahi. IMglaMDanI tamAma julamI saMsthAe temaNe have te dezamAM dAkhala karI. loko dhaNA chaMcheDAyA. te lokoe potAnA niyukta mANasane rAjAnA maMtrimaMDaLa pAse potAnI phariyAdo laI ne mokalyA. pachI teoe ekamata thaine eka rASTrIya karAra (National Covenant) karyo ke carca (Kirk)nI te pArlameMTanI saMmati vinA potAnA dharma upara je kAMI atyAcAra karavAmAM Ave te sAme sA kAI e bacAva karavA, te te sAthe rAjAnA tamAma adhikAronuM rakSaNa karavuM, i. sa. 1638. A karAramAM tamAma skATa lokoe sahIo ApI. rAjA A karArane khaMDakhArAnAM apakRtya tarIke gaNavA lAgyA. teNe peAtAnAM apakRtyo sAmene prajAno virodha keTalA sakhta tathA tIvra hatA te gaNakAryuM paNa nahi. rAjAe skeTa prajAne manAvavA mATe mArkivasa Av haeNmilTanane traNa traNa vAra mANyo, paNa traNeya vAra te

Page #153
141 kAI nirNaya para AvyA sivAya pAchA AvyA. phaeNTa pArlameMTe have rAjAnI tamAma dhArmika sattA pAchI kheMcI lIdhI. turata cArlsa phaeNTlaDa upara savArI karI. tenI pAse nahAtuM sArI tAlIma pAmeluM lazkara, nahAtA paise, nahetuM dArUkhAnuM, ke nahAtA sArA saradAro. skoTleDanA lAkAe paradezathI laDAinAM sAdhano maMgAvyAM. dhaNA skATa sipAI e yuropamAM suMdara lazkarI tAlIma laI AvyA hatA. teoe potAnA dharmanI te ravataMtratAnI khAtara prajAnI AgevAnI lIdhI. temAM alekajhAMDara lejhala athavA arla Av mATrojha (Montrose) mukhya hatA.. tethI cArlsa erika (Berwiek) pAse suleha karI, i. sa. 1639. A laDAI First Bishops' War kahevAya che. erikanuM taha taddana nakAmuM hatuM, kAraNa ke rAjAnI te skoTa lokonI vacce je matabheda hatA tenuM nirAkaraNa tethI jarA paNa thayuM nahetuM. dareka pakSane sAmA pakSanA bharesA naheA. A vakhate vaTavartha IMgleMDa AvyA. tenI salADuthI cArlsa skoTa pArlameMTane paNa rajA ApI. cArlse vaLI skATlaDa upara caDAI karI, paNa levane tenA saradArAne nyubarna pAse harAvyA; tethI cArlsane pAchuM haThavuM paDayuM, i. sa. 1640. ripana mukAme baMne pakSa vacce samAdhAnI thaI. cArlsa skoTa lokone daMDa ApyA ne jyAMsudhI te daMDa na bharAya tyAMsudhI iMglaMDanI uttaranA keTalAka bhAga temanA havAlAmAM rahevA deve evuM vacana ApyuM. A laDAi Second Bishops' War kahevAya che. i. sa. 1641 mAM jyAre lAnga pArlameMTa rAjAnAM tamAma kAryone eka pachI eka uthalAvI nAkhatI hatI, tyAre eka pakSe rAjAne koMglaMDamAM AvavA nimaMtraNa karyuM. rAjA tyAM gayA kharA, paNa temAM kAMi vaLyuM nahi. *cArlsanA lazkaramAM mArkikvasa Av dmilTana hatA. tene lAItha (eith)nA kATanA kabaje levA hatA. te kATanA bacAvakAmamAM strIo paNa sAmela hatI. tenI peAtAnI mAe pistAla hAthamAM laI tene kahevarAvyu ke jo te jamIna upara paga mUkaze te te pote peAtAnA putrane gALAthI ThAra karaze.

Page #154
142 AvI rIte skATa loko ne aMgreja loko ekadIla thaI rAjA sAme thavA taiyAra thatA hatA. have pachInA bhAga ApaNe rAjA ne pAlameMTanI laDAI mAM joIzuM. lAga pArlameMTa.. -A pArlameMTa maLI ke turata ja sTrorDa upara kAma calAvyuM ane phreMca, viDanaCka, te lArDa upara paNa kAma calAvavA hukama meLavyA. ci, viDanaba~ka dezAvara bhAgI gayA. sTAra ceMbaranA TharAva upara je lokAne krUra zikSAe karavAmAM AvI hatI te have chUTA thayA. ekahaththu vepAra (Monopolies) baMdha thayo. naukAkara paNa gerakAyadesara TharyAM. kaeNthAlikAnI sAmenA kAyadAne have amala karavAmAM AvyA. rAjAe pArlameMTa dara traNa varSe khelAvavI joIe evA TharAva ( Triennial Bill) karavAmAM AvyA. hAI kamizana karTa, sTAra ceMbara, uttaranA pradezanI te velsanI kAuMsilo, te evI Apakhuda adAlatene baMdha karavAmAM AvI. gayAM varSomAM cArlse je je Apakhuda mRtyu karyAM hatAM te badhAM have gerakAyadesara TharyAM. A pArlameMTe lADe IMgleMDanA carcanI kriyAomAM utAreluM keTaluMka jhanuna baMdha karyuM. daramyAna AyalaiMDamAM baLavA thayA, tethI sabhAsado muMjhAvA lAgyA. teoe agiAra matanI bahumatie eka Grand Remonstrance eTale mAruM vAMdhApatra pasAra karAvyuM; temAM cArlsanA amalanAM junA kAmeAnI, pArlameMTe hamaNAM ja karelA TharAvAnI, ne rAjAe vizvAsu te prajApriya salAhakArene maMtrimaMDaLamAM mUkavAnI noMdha levAmAM AvI, A khAkhatA upara pArlameMTamAM dhaNI garamAgarama takarArA cAlI ne hADa kAlaMDa, vagere sAmA paDyA. rAjAe temane have peAtAnA vizvAsamAM lIdhA. AyarleDanA baLavA dAkhI devA lazkaranI jarUra hatI. rAjA te pArlameMTa baMne vacce Militia-nAgarikAnA sainyanA uparanA aMkuza mATe bhAre **Amavele pAchaLathI jaNAvyuM keH--If the Remonstrance had been rejected, I would have sold all I had the next morning and never have seen England any more; and I know there are many other honest men of this same resolution.

Page #155
143 takarArA thaI. daramyAna laMDanamAM sulehanA bhaMga vadhu ne vadhu thatA hatA. tethI teno lAbha laI cAlyuM pima, haeNmpsana, hAlsa, haeNjhalDiMga (Heelrigg), sTrADa (Strode)ne Lord Wandeville-vaDevilane keda karyA te temanA upara kAma calAvavA hukama karyAM. paNa hAusa Avu kAmanse e lokone soMpI devA nA pADI tethI rAjA pote 300 mANaso sAthe pArlameMTanA sabhAgRhamAM dAkhala thayA; paNu pAMca jaNAe te tenA sapATAthI chaTakI gayA hatA, tethI rAjA hatAza thayA te eka nAnuM bhASaNa karI cAlyA gayA. rAjA te prajA vacce have udhADI laDAI thaze te viSe kAI ne zaka rahyA niha. dareka pakSa te mATe have taiyArI karavA lAgyA. rANI. pote kAMsa nAsI gaI. rAjA pote yArka cAlyA gayA. pArlameMTe ogaNIsa TharAvAmAM prajAnI jarUrIAtA rAjAne jaNAvI. jo A TharAvA rAjA kabUla kare te tenI tamAma sattA nAbuda thAya. e kAraNathI e TharAve! teNe mAnya rAkhyA nahi. i. sa. 164ranA AgasTamAM rAjA te prajA vacce laDAI zarU thaI. baMne pakSanuM khaLAmaLa. i. sa. 1642nA ogasTanI 22mI tArIkhe naTaMgahAma mukAme cArlse peAtAnI pArlameMTa sAme laDAI jAhera karI. te agAu pArlameMTe to kyAranuM lAkAte jAhera karI dIdhuM hatuM ke tene potAne prajAnA dharma, adhikArA, svataMtratA ane kAyadAnA rakSaNa mATe te rAjAnA kharAba salAhakArAne lIdhe, rAjA viruddha uThavAnI karaja paDI che. e vakhate hArajIta *Former Parliaments had spoken for the people, but never called upon the people to protect them. Hence the purity and charm of Elliot's life and death; he registered the claims. Pym was the master of another art--to seize the power. Pym first called in clubs and broadswords to protect this Parliament from the fate to which all its predecessors had submitted. England under the Stuarts by Trevelyan.

Page #156
144 kenI thaze te viSe khAsa AgAhI thaI zake ema nahotuM. 80 amIra rAjAnA pakSamAM bhaLyA 30 amIre pArlameMTa sAthe rahyA, 20 amIro taTastha rahyA. kaeNmansamAMthI 300 sabhAsade pArlameMTa sAthe rahyA ne 175 sabhAsadee rAjAno pakSa lIdhe. ucca ne madhyama vargone meTe bhAga rAjAne pakSakAra hatA. vepArIo, kArIgara, ne ghaNuM kheDute pArlameMTa sAthe rahyA. tamAma carca lagabhaga rAjAnA pakSamAM hatuM. laMDana, tamAma baMdare, hunnara udyoganAM mathako, eTale ke IMglaMDane pUrva ne agnikoNane bhAga pAlameMTanA sAthamAM hatapazcimane uttaranA pradezanA lokoe rAjAne pakSa lIdho. sAdhAraNa rIte ema kahI zakAya ke je leko kaeNthalika paMtha ne aMgsa kelika paMtha mAnatA hatA teo rAjA sAthe rahyA; ne je loko yuriTana paMtha mAnatA hatA te leke pArlameMTa sAthe rahI laDyA. iMglaMDanA madhyabhAgamAM khAsa koI eka pakSanuM jora nahetuM. pArlameMTane eka khAsa lAbha hato. tenA pakSanA pradezane bacAva kare e ghaNuM sugama hatuM, kAraNa ke e pradeza chuTachavA nahatA. pArlameMTanA pakSakAro paiseTake sukhI hatA. kinArA tamAma bhAga tenA kabajAmAM hatA tethI jagatanuM utpanna tene khuzIthI maLI zakyuM. rAjAnA pakSakAre khetI upara nabhatA tethI temane nANAM saMbaMdhI ghaNuM muzkelIo naDI. vaLI cArsanA darabAramAM bIlakula ekasaMpI nahatI. lazkarI baLamAM baMne pakSa pahelAM te sarakhA kahI zakAya, paNa pArlameMTanA mANasane lazkarI tAlIma kadI maLI nahatI. vepArIone ne kheDutone lAMbA vakhata mATe sipAIgIrI karavAnuM kema kahI zakAya ? rAjA pAse ghoDesavAranuM sainya sAruM hatuM; pAlameMTanuM topakhAnuM rAjAthI caDhIAnuM hatuM. saradArI mATe pahelAM te khAsa kaI pakSa baLavAna nahe. dariyA upara kAbu pArlameMTa pAse hovAthI te bAbatamAM rAjAnA pakSanI nabaLAI gaNI zakAya; kAraNa ke jo dezanuM naikAbaLa ne kinArAne kabaje rAjAnA hAthamAM hota, te te yuropanA rAjAonI salAha ne madada meLavI zakata; te uparAMta baMdaranA vepAranuM utpanna pite vasula karI zakta. chatAM rAjAnuM nAma, tenI Ijjata, tene meha, prajAne mane bahu hatAM. tethI * Treliana tene workshop of the Revolution kahe che.

Page #157
145 paNa ghaNAe tenA pakSamAM bhaLyA. A rAjA prajAnA vigrahamAM eka khAsa noMdhavA jevI bAbata rahI javI joIe nahi. e vigrahamAM bIjA vigrahamAM jema jovAmAM Ave che tema, meTA pAyA upara kaMTaphATa, khUna, tephAna, halAkI, ke evuM kAMI khAsa kayAMya nahatuM te vigrahathI IMglaMDanI prajAne khAsa Arthika nuksAna thayuM nahi; dareka kAuMTi athavA jillAmAM lazkarI samitio badhA lazkarI vahIvaTa karatI. Cavaliers sya Roundheads.--412 Grand Remonstrance upara pArlameMTamAM garamAgarama takarAre cAlatI hatI tyAre be rAjakIya pakSa ubhA thayA, rAjAne pakSa ne pAyameTane pakSa. A pakSakAre laDAImAM utaryo tyAre temane amuka nAmo ApavAmAM AvyAM. rAjAne pakSakAra Cavalier kahevA; pArlameTane pakSakAra Roundhead kahevAye. pahelAM, I. sa. 1640mAM cArlsa, pitAnuM rakSaNa karavA sTephorDa ubhA karelA lazkaranA je amaladArane rokyA hatA temane pratipakSIo keliare kahetA, je leke hAusa eNvuM laThThamAMthI bizapene bAtala karavA mAgatA hatA temane pratipakSIo Roundheads kahetA. A be saMjJAo have judA judA be pakSanI oLakha mATe sAmAnya saMjJAo thaI gaI. rAjA prajAno vigrahu-pahelo vibhAga, I. sa. 1642-43, laDAI saLagI tyAre pArlameTanuM mukhya mathaka nadheimpaTana hatuM rAjA naoNTiMgahAmamAM hate. parlameTanA saradAra arla evuM esese rAjAnAM mANasane busTara (Worcester)mAMthI kADhI mUkyAM. rAjA pite laMDana kabaje karavA upaDayo paNa rastAmAM eDajahila (Edge-hill) pase te hArI gayo. cArlsa have okasapharDane pitAnI rAjadhAnI karI. vaLI teNe laMDananI najIka baeNTarDa kabaje karyuM. paNa Tarnahama grIna (Turnham Gre ev) pAse zatruo moTI saMkhyAmAM bhegA thayA hatA tethI te pAcho haTI gaye, I. sa. 1642. uttaramAM cArlsanA pakSakAra arla AvuM nyU kAsale yorka paragaNuM kabaje cuM; pazcimamAM paNa tenA mANasee karnala, DevanazAyara, ne velsa kabaje karyA. AvI rIte zarUAtamAM rAjAnA pakSane vijaya maLyo. tethI pArlameMTanA gevAnoe AkasapharDa mukAme rAja sAthe suleha karavA vATAghATa calAvI, paNa ekamata na thatAM te vATAghATe 0

Page #158
146 baMdha rahI. zAlgeAvIlDa (Chalgrovefield) pAse rupayeM (Rapert) haeNDanane harAvyo. haeNmpaDana sakhta dhAyala thayA te marI gayA, i. sa. 1643. pUrvamAM brisTala ruparyaMne hAtha paDayuM, uttaramAM nyUyaeNsale liMkanazAyara rAjAnA bajAmAM lIdhuM. laMDana upara traNa lazkarInI najara taravarI rahI hatI-uttarathI, AsathI, ane pazcimathI. paNa cArlsane nyUbari (Newbury) AgaLa esekasa taraphathI aTakAyata karavAmAM AvI; te kramavele ane mAncesTare nyUkasalane ghejA rAjA vaccenuM za jAlamanA pakSakArono pradeza ajAnA panakAryano pradeza 10 13422) 1243mbara, 2)16%janIala-mArcanemanI baDAI sudhI, (4) 14 nI sAla-mAnasanI laDAI pachI (2) (5) putra bhAra dIka nAga madhya 60 neha TAunTana 12 khasa LEXY (3) 17 mi. nArka sarana halsa na paDe

Page #159
147 rikI rAkhe, eTale laMDana bacI gayuM. AvI rIte rAjAnuM baLa vadhatuM jatuM hatuM te pArlameTe joyuM, tyAre tenA sabhAsadee skeleMDanA AgevAno sAthe ghaNI masalata pachI eka karAra karyo. te karArathI pArlameMTane Ta lekanI lazkarI madada maLI zakI, paNa tenA sabhAsadee iMglaMDamAM ne AyarlaMDamAM laMDana preaiTeriana-kAvana paMtha dAkhala karavAnuM ne te sAthe rAjAnI kAyadesara sattAone kAyama rAkhavAnuM vacana ApyuM. A karAra Solemn League and Covenant kahevAya che. A arasAmAM pArlameMTane mukhya nAyaka pima marI gaye, I. sa. 1643. bIje vibhAga-I. sa. 1644-1646. haimpaDanane pima gayA, oNlaMDa sAthe tadana navo ne bhaviSyamAM na pALI zakAya te karAra karavAmAM Avya; vaLo kaeNmala jevA bAhoza amaladAranI AgevAnI nIce navAM lazkare navI tAlIma laIne taiyAra thayAM. eTale vigrahane raMga paNa badalAI gayo ne te sAthe yuddhanA mukhya lakSya rUpe paNa pharI gayuM. seMTa jhona (St. John), veIna, (Vane), kromavela, vagere have mekhare AvyA. teo mahAjanasattAvAda (Republicanism) nA pakSapAtIo hatA ne dharmanI bAbatamAM teo TuriTanene ja khAsa pakSa karavAnI viruddha hatA-dharmanI bAbatamAM teo ghaNA udAra vicAra dharAvatA hatA. oMlaMDathI arla vu levana 21,000 mANasa sAthe yaurka tarapha dhasI AvyuM tethI rAjAne pakSa te dizAmAM ghaNe nabaLA thaI gayo. dakSiNamAM rAjAnA mANase ceriTana AgaLa hArI gayA eTale te dizAmAM paNa tenuM baLa ochuM thaI gayuM. paNa haju okasapharDa pAse rAjA baLavAna hatuM ne baeNnabari pAse pArlameMTanuM lazkara hArI paNa gayuM hatuM. paNa i. sa. 1644mAM kaeNmalanI bahezathI pAlarmaTanA lazkare rupanA lazkarane mArTana mUra (Marston Moor) pAse sakhta hAra khavarAvI ne ceMke paNa paDayuM eTale uttaramAM rAjAne havethI kazI madada maLI zakaze nahi ema cekakasa thaI gayuM. naiRtyamAM khuda rAjAe Lost withi-lasTavithIla pAse pArlameMTanA lazkarane sakhta hAra ApI; nyuberi pAse paNa rAjAne pArlameMTa harAvI zakI nahi. AvI rIte uttara ne pUrva sivAya bAkInA bhAgamAM haju cArlsa kAMI che utare ema nahote.

Page #160
148 kromavelanuM navuM lazakara (The New Model). selfdenying Ordinance -atyAra sudhI pArlameMTanAM lazkare dezano paragaNAonI judI judI samitionI vyavasthA nIce hatAM. lazkaranI saradArIo lAyakAta mujaba nahi, paNa pese ne Ijajata pramANe ApavAmAM AvatI. laDAIe paNa samitionA kahyA mujaba thatI. AvI vyavasthAne lIdhe pArlameMTanAM lazkare vAraMvAra hArI jatAM hatAM. vaLI AgevAnImAM ekasaMpI nahotI. kaeNmelane ne tenA mitrane laMDane Tiriana mata pasaMda nahatA. teo tAjanI saMsthAne dezanA taMtramAMthI bAtala karavA taiyAra hatA ne dharmanI bAbatamAM temane pUrI zUTa joItI hatI. vaLI lazkarI vahIvaTamAM eka haththu sattA jyAM sudhI nahi thAya tyAMsudhI vijaya kadI nahi maLe ema teo mAnatA hatA. pArlameTanA sabhAsadoe laDAImAM phateha maLe te uddezathI A navA pakSane namatuM ApyuM. have 21,000 mANasonuM kAyama lazkara dezamAM rahe, te lazkarane niyamasara ne dara mAse rokaDa pagAra mULa jaIe, kArlameMTanA sabhAsae mulkI ne lazkarI khAsa hera choDI devA, ane lazkaramAM dharma ke rAjakAraNane laIne matabheda hovA joIe nahi, e A valaNanAM mukhya muddAo kahI zakAya. A navo TharAva Selfdenying Ordinance kahevAya che, ne navuM lazkara New Model kahevAya che, I. sa. 1645. kalara, esekasa mAncesTara, vagere junA saradAronI sattA have paDI bhAMgI, ne kromavela, maMka, prAIDa, vagere navA saradAra AgaLa AvyA; lazkara paNa uttama thayuM. te uparAMta pArlameTe tamAma sattA *Those under the king's commanders grew insensibly into all the license, disorder, and impiety with which they had reproached the - rebels; and they again, into great discipline, diligence, and sobriety; which begot courage and resolution in them, and notable dexterity in achievements, and enterprises, in so much as one side served to fight for monarchy, with the weapons of confusion, and the other side to destroy the King and Government, with all the principles and regularity of inonarchy-- Clarendon.

Page #161
A lazkarI amaladArane soMpI dIdhI ane turata ja te lokone AgevAna kromavela mukhya adhikAra upara Avyo. dharmanI bAbatamAM paNa have temane pakSa AgaLa Avyo. A pakSa Independent pakSa kahevAya che. laDAIno badalAelA raMga -AvA tAlIma pAmelA ne jhanunI lazkara sAme cArsanuM lazkara tadana namAluM kahI zakAya. I. sa. 1645nA junamAM kromavele rAjAne neIjhabI (Naseby) pAse sakhta hAra ApI, tethI IgleMDane madhya pradeza have rAjAnA kabajAmAMthI jato rahe. naiRtyamAM pheraphese rAjAnA saradArane laeNngarporTa (Aangport) pAseharA, brisTala paNa pArlameMTanA hAthamAM AvyuM. daramyAna, rAjAnA vatI tenA zatruone keMglaMDamAM kilisatha (Kilsyth) pAse sakha harAvyA tethI cArsane pharI AzA AvI ne te laMDa nAsI gaye, kAraNa ke tyAMnA lekee madadanuM vacana ApyuM hatuM, I. sa. 1646. iMglaMDamAM pitAnA zatruo zaraNa thayA ane skeleMDamAM rAjAne Azare maLe, eTale pArlameMTane have te deza tarapha najara karavAnI rahI; paNa rAjAne ane keMTa lekone samAdhAna thaI zakyuM nahi tethI teo pharI aMgrejo sAthe bhaLI gayA, ne rAjAne pArlameMTanA havAlAmAM seMpI dIdho. AvI rIte laDAIne bIjo bhAga samApta thaye. kaeNmala ne tenA pakSanA badalAelA saMjoge-A vakhate AyarlaMDamAM rAjAnA pakSa taraphathI sulehane bhaMga thayuM hatuM tethI pArlameTe navA lazkaranI keTalIka TukaDIone tyAM javAne hukama karyo. paNa e lazkaranA sipAIonAM manamAM pArlameMTanA valaNa saMbaMdhI zaka utpanna thayo hato. teone dharmanI bAbatamAM svataMtratA joItI hatI. vaLI temane caDaze pagAra apAyo nahote, tethI teoe AyaDi javA nA pADI. jaoNIsa (Joyce) nAmanA saradAre rAjAne kabaje karI lIdho... ne tene laMDana ANe. laMDana paNa temanA * jaoNIe rAjAne tAbe thavA kahyuM; rAjAe tenI pAse hukama mA. jaoNIse bahAra ubhelA hathiyArabaMdha sipAIo tarapha AMgaLI karI javAba dIdho ke-e mAruM kamizana-hukamapatra che. rAjAe kahyuM --As well - written a commission and with as fine a frontispiece, as I have ever seen in my life. turata ja cArlsa joIsa sAthe cAlI nIkaLyo.

Page #162
150 hAthamAM AvyuM. teoe rAjAne manAvI levA mATe prayAso karyA paNa rAjA mAnya nahi. daramyAna kromavelanA ja pakSamAM eka nAnuM, ne, paNa ghaNe baLavAna pakSA ubho thaye hatA. teo Levellers kahevAya che. te pakSanA mANasane vArSika pArlameMTe, sarvasAmAnya matAdhikAra (Universal suffrage), mahAjanasattAka rAjya, dharmasahiSNutA (toleration) vagere joItAM hatAM. rAjAne A. navA vicArene Dara lAge tethI te hAITanA TApumAM nAsI AvyuM. DeMTa lekeno parAjaya -cArlsane ane pArlameTane suleha mATe masalate cAlatI hatI; rAjA kuTilatAthI bhareluM hatuM ke tene potAnI sattA haju paNa niraMkuza rAkhavI hatI. paNa A mATe tenI pAse lazkara nahotuM. tethI vaLI teNe DeMTa leke sAthe khaTapaTa karI ane temanI sAthe karAra karyo. I. sa. 1648mAM holeDathI keTalAka rAjAnA pakSakAre dezamAM dAkhala thayA. ghaNe ThekANe sulehane bhaMga thaye. DeMTa lekoe hemilTanane IMglaMDa upara mokale, paNa presTana pAse ne vivika pAse kaeNmale tene sajjaDa bhAra Ape ne laMDamAM jaI rAjAnA pakSane nabaLA karI dIdho. rAjAne pAcho laMDana lAvavAmAM Avyo. prAIDe pArlameMTanI karelI zuddhi (Pride's Purge).uparanA banAvothI lazkarane navo pakSa ekadama jhanunI thaI gayuM. temane rAjA uparane badhe bharoso have uThI gaye. kromavela paNa temanA pakSamAM maLyuM. teoe cAlu pArlameMTanI sattA svIkAravAnI nA pADI. pArlameTe paNa A navA pakSa sAme TharAvo bahAra pADyA. i. sa. 1648nA DisembaramAM prAIDa nAmanA lazkarI amaladAre hAusa eNvuM kaeNmansanI beThakamAM jaI 143 aNamAnItA sabhAsadene jabaradastIthI rajA ApI dIdhI. bAkI rahelA sabhAsadonI pArlameMTa Rump pArlameMTa kahevAya che ne prAIDanuM kRtya Pride's Purge kahevAya che. 25 ne rAjA cAkarsanA chellA divase-A nAmadhArI pArlameTe rAjA upara kAma calAvavA 135 jaNAne nImyA, ne rAjyanI mULa sattA prajAnI ja che, ne prajA pitAnA pratinidhione pAlameMTamAM melI e sattAne temanI pAse amala karAve che, ne pArlameMTane tamAma kAyadAo

Page #163
151 lokone baMdhanakartA che, evA traNa karo bahAra pADyA, ane hAusa eNvuM lajhane tathA tAjane IMglaMDanA rAjyataMtramAMthI samULagI bAtala karyo. tyArapachI temaNe nIce pramANe TharAva karyo - That the people are, under God, the original of all just power; that the Commons of England, in Parliament asssembled, being chosen by and representing the people,-have the supreme power in the nation; that whatsutaver is enacted, or declared for law by the Commons in Parliament assembled, hath the force of law and all the people of this nation are concluded thereby, although the consent and concurrence of the King or Honse of Peers be not had thereunto. . "Pche. 135 jaNAomAMthI khare vakhate mAtra 5ra sabhAsade hAjara rahyA. breDazI nAmane eka vakIla ne lazkarI amaladAra tene pramukha hatuM. A samitie rAjA upara, niraMkuza sattA sthApavA mATe pArlameMTa ne prajA sAme laDAI karavAno Aropa mUkyo. rAjAe A samitine inakAra karyo. cAra vakhata tene adAlata samakSa lAvavAmAM AvyuM. dareka vakhate teNe gerakAyadesara adAlata pAse pitAne bacAva karavA nA pADI. chevaTe I. sa. 1648nA jAnyuArinI 27mI tArIkhe tene dehAMtadaMDanI zikSA ApavAmAM AvI. rAjAne bacAvavA pATavI kuMvara cArlsa korA kAgaLa upara game te zaratee sahI ApavA saMdezo meka. kAMsanI pArlameTe raMpanI dayA mAgI. IgleMDanA dharmaguruoe paNa dayA mAgI. paNa raMpanA sabhAsado ekanA be thayA nahi. jAnyuArinI 30mI tArIkhe rAjAne ziraccheda karavAmAM Avyo, I. sa. 1648. *That Charles Stuart, being admitted King of England with a limited power, out of a wicked design to erect an unlimited power, had traitorously levied war against the Parliament and people of England, thereby causing the death of many thousands and had repeated and persevered in his offence.

Page #164
15ra cArlsane ziraccheda geravyAjabI ne gerakAyadesara hatuM. e apakRtyathI pArlameTane kaI sattA ke svataMtratA maLI nahi; ulaTuM, dezamAM agiAra varSa mATe lazkarI amala cAlu rahyA. sattaramA saikAnA iMglaDana leke javAbadAra rAjyataMtra mATe, dharmasahiSatA mATe, ke sarvasAmAnya matAdhikAra mATe, bIlakula lAyaka nahatA ane tevuM rAjyataMtra teo mAgatA paNa nahatA. spinA AgevAne pitAnA jamAnAthI ghaNA AgaLa vadhI gayA hatA. cATsanA dharma saMbaMdhI vicAre iMglaMDamAM moTA bhAgane anukULa Ave evA hatA. laDAImAM cArlsane IgleMDanA lokonuM anumaMdana hatuM. iMglaMDanA tamAma loko tene ziracchedathI viruddha hatA. e kRtyathI kromavele, AyarTane ne tenA pakSakAe iMglaMDamAM javAbadAra rAjyataMtranI ne dharmasahiSNu thavAnA vicAranI sthApanAne be saikAo sudhI DhIlamAM nAkhI. cArlsa pate ziraccheda vakhate je zabdo bolyo te zabe kharekhara te jamAnAne mATe akSareakSara sAcA hatA. e vakhate pArlameTane rAjAnI saMmatithI dhArA ghaDavAnI ne kara nAkhavAnI sattA hatI; samasta rAjyane vahIvaTa calAvavAnI, kAyadAone amala karavAnI, kAyadAo pramANe nyAya karavAnI ke amaladArane ne pradhAne nImavAnI sattA nahatI. e sattA kharI rIte tAjanI hatI. atyAre tAjanI A sattAne amala pArlameMTanA mukhya AgevAne tAjane nAme kare che tethI tAja ne palaTa vacce ekamata rahI zake che. paNa AvuM javAbadAra rAjyataMtra te vakhatanA lokone paricita nahatuM. *For the people truly I desire their liberty and freedom as much as anybody whoso?ver, but I must tell you that their liberty and their freedom consists in having of Government those Inws by which their life and their goods may be most their own. It is not for baving share in Government, sirs, that is nothing pertaining to them; a subject and a sovereign are cran different things, and therefore until you do that, i mean that you do put the people in that liberty as, I say, certainly they will never enjoy themselves.

Page #165
153 cArlsanA ziraccheda karAvanAra loko "jInI AMkhe" navI sRSTi jotA * hatA te jInA hAthe navI rAjyasRSTi utpanna karavA mAgatA hatA. paNa e navIna STi lokone joItI naheAtI. chatAM cArlsanA ziraccheda ane pArlameMTanuM - aMDa, e e banAvA IMgleMDanA te yuropanA itihAsamAM agatyanuM sthAna dharAve * che. cArlsanA ziraccheda sAtheja kyuDala jamAnAnA tAjanA paNa uccheda thayA. pArlameMTanA saMgrAma daramyAna IMgleMDanuM rAjyataMtra rASTrIya ane navIna sUtreA pramANe dhaDAtuM jatuM hatuM. tAja iMgleMDanA taMtranuM eka Avazyaka paNa te ja vakhate The sovereignty of the people and the equality of man with man in the scales of justice, were first ushered into the world of English politics by this deed. Against them stood the old-world ideas, as Charles proclaimed them as he looked out into eternity... They were striving to make a new law of democracy, and could not be expected to effect this by observing the old laws. But their fault lay in this, that the new law, by which they condemned Charles, while it claimed to derive from the people of England, did not, save in theory, derive from that source at all. When the bleeding head was held up, the shout of the soldiers was drowned in the groan of the vast multitude. x x x Thus the Republicans, at the outset of their career, made it impossible for themselves ever to appeal in free election to the people whom they had called into sovereignty. Their own fall... became therefore necessary to the re-establishment of Parliamentary rule. The worship of birth, of pageantry, of title; the aristocratic claim to administrative power; the excessive influence of the large land-owner, and of inherited wealth; the mean admiration of mean things, which has ever since the Restoration been at the root of the worst evils of English society-all these gained a fresh life and popularity by the deed that was meant to strike them dead. for ever. This at least is what appears. England under the Starts, by G. M. Trevelyan, Pp. 289-290.

Page #166
154 kAyadAne anusaratuM aMga che ema have saine khAtrI thaI gaI prajA rAjAne vaphAdAra rahe te rAjAe paNa prajAne ne pArlameMTane vaphAdAra rahevuM joIe, e have IMglaMDanI zAsanapaddhatinuM mukhya sUtra thaI paDayuM. tema, tAja vagara cAlI zake nahi, e paNa cArlsanA ziracchedathI ane tenA pachInA taMtrathI jaNAI gayuM paNa tAja aniyaMtrita na hovuM joIe, e paNa have spaSTa thaI gayuM. prakaraNa 9 muM rAjyakAntinAM prathama pAMca varSa, I. sa. 1649-16pa3. navuM rAjyataMtra-cArlsa TuarTanA bhayAnaka ziraccheda pachI pArlameMTanA sabhyae tAjane ne hAusa evuM laeNjhane iMglaMDanA rAjyataMtrathI bAtala karyA ane dezane kArabhAra karavA mATe 41 jaNAnI eka samiti nImI. eNDaze A samitinA pramukha che. te ja pramANe junI adAlate kADhI tene badale navI adAlate ubhI karavAmAM AvI. keTalAka sipAIoe lazkaramAM baLavo karyo paNa temane turata dAbI devAmAM AvyA. AyarlaMDamAM Ormond-AmaMDa ne oMTa leka rAjAnA pakSamAM khaTapaTa karatA hatA tethI pArlameTe kromavelane traNa varSa mATe te dezanA gavarnaranI ne senApatinI jagyA ApI. teNe DuMgheDA, vekasaoNrDa, vagere mukhya mukhya AIriza killAo laI lIdhA ne temAM bharAI rahelAM tamAma lazkaranI katala calAvI, I. sa. 1649-50. AyarTane te deza jItI levAnuM kAma pUruM karyuM, I. sa. 1650-para. ghaNA leke dezAvara cAlyA gayA. skalaMDamAM maoNTejha. cArlsanA putra bIjA cArsa mATe khaTapaTa karate hate. zatruoe tene vadha karAvyuM, paNa cArja pite I. sa. 16 05mAM laMDa gayo, eTale tyAMnA lokoe tene pitAnA rAjA tarIke jAhera karyo. pArlameMTe tenI sAme kromavelane mekalyo. teNe DAbAra pAse lesvine sakhta hAra khavaDAvI, 1650. paNa cArlsane pakSa haju baLavAna hato. i. sa. 1651mAM eNlaMDamAM tene * lagabhaga 40,000 AIrize. kaeNmalanI vyavasthA haju paNa Cromwell's. curse kahevAya che.

Page #167
155 rAjyAbhiSeka thayA. have teNe IMglaMDa upara caDAI karI te leMkezAyara te kha pUrva paragaNuAomAM kuca karI. krAmavela tenI pAchaLa paDayA. i. sa. 1651mAM vursTara pAse baMne pakSa vacce yuddha thayuM. cArlsanA mukhya saradAro mAryA gayA athavA pakaDAI gayA. dhaNA skATa lAkone dezapAra karavAmAM AvyA. cArlsa pote mAMDa mAMDa krAMsa bhAgI gayo. eka varSamAM AkhuM skaTlaDa tAkhe thaI gayuM. i. sa. 1651mAM IMglaMDanI pAlameMTe skoTlaDa ne IMgleMDa eka karI dIdhAM. paNa A kAma skATa lokone pasaMda paDayuM nahi. cArlsane sagA prinsa rupa lisbana bhAgI gayA hatA. ne tyAMnA rAjA ceAtheA jvAna tene madada karavA icchatA hatA. paNa pArlameMTe kleI ka (Blake) ne tenI pAchaLa mokalyA. bleke ruparTane daraApAra nasADI mUkayA ne briTiza, caeNnalanA TApuonA ajo sAbuta karI svadeza pAchA karyAM, i. sa. 1650-para. amerikAmAM varjiniA, merilaiMDa,ne bArbeDejhanAM saMsthAnAe paNa pArlameMTanI hakumata svIkArI. navA rAjyataMtranA duzmaneAnI saMkhyA moTI hatI. rAjAnA pakSakAre skeTlaDanA te iMgleMDanA prespiTeriane, eNMglikanA, AyalaDanA kathAlikA, te.. sAmAnyataH taTastha rahetI tamAma janatA; e badhAM A taMtranA duzmanAnI paMktimAM AvI zake. keTalAeke te vaLI navA rAjyataMtrArA sAmAjika te Arthika saMkrAMti mATe AzA bAMdhI rahyA hatA. yureApanAM rAjyo ne pApa paNa A navA taMtra upara najara karatA hatA. paNa mavelanuM lazkara eTaluM badhuM jorAvara hatuM ke teNe TUMka muddatamAM badhA zatruone vaza karyA. vaLI A vakhate yuropanAM rAjyo trIsa varSanA dhArmika vigrahamAMthI hamaNAMja chUTAM thayAM hatAM, tethI IMgleMDamAM te daramyAna thaI cArlsanA padabhraSTa vaMzane mahda kare evI sthitimAM nahotAM. zatrue hArI gayA eTale navA rAjyataMtra mATe bhaya rahyA nahi; paNa A saMkrAMtinA taMtrane prajAnI anumati te nahAtI ja. pArlameMTamAM paNa prajAnA pratinidhi nahAtA; te sabhAsade te TheTha i. sa. 1940mAM cuMTAine jhAna lilbarna nAmanA eka sAmyavAdI ( Leveller ) upara babbe vAra kAma calAvavAmAM AvyuM, paNa adAlatAe tene nirdoSa jAhera karyA:-~~ And what, shall then honest John Lilburne die? Three score thousand will know the reason why. *

Page #168
156 AvyA hatA. pArlameTe pitAnA zatruonI mIlakatane japta karavAnuM raNa cAlu rAkhyuM. lake upara karane bejo laDAInA vakhata jeTalo ja hato. vartamAnapatra ne lekhaka tarapha paNa navA taMtrane kaTAkSa raheta. citra, nATaka, dharmanA tahevAre, vagere sAme kAyadAo karavAmAM AvyA. durAcAre, atyAcAra, raMDIbAjI, vagere gunhAo mATenI zikSA sakhta karavAmAM AvI. dezanA kAyadAo sudhAravA mATe prayAso thayA. paNa ekaMdara navuM taMtra lokapriya te thaI zakayuM nahi. dezAvara sAtheno saMbaMdha - yurepamAM vesTaphIliAnA tahathI trIsa varSane dhArmika vigraha pUro thayo hato. speIne IgleMDanAM navAM taMtrane kAyadesara tatra tarIke svIkAryuM hatuM paNa krAMse haju te svIkAra karyo nahe. kromavelane e vicAra hato ke mAMsanA proTesTane madada ApavI ne Dankarka (Dunkirk)ne kabajo le; paNa daramyAna hailaDa sAthe laDAI thaI tethI e vicAra baMdha rahyA. valaMdAo sAthe vigraha-hiMdI mahAsAgaramAM aMgreja ne Daca kaMpanio ne vepArIo vacce vAraMvAra takarAra thatI hatI. IMglaDe nevigezana eNkaTa pasAra karI pitAne vahANa bAMdhavAnA udhogane uttejana ApyuM hatuM. paNa halaMDane tethI nukasAna thayuM, kAraNa ke A vakhate dariyAI baLamAM te deza prathama pada bhogavate hate. uttara samudramAM Daca mAchImAro IgleMDane kara bharavAnI nA pADatA hatA, ne Daca vahANa IgleMDanA vepArane aTakAyata karatAM hatAM. aMgrejo Daca vahANanA mAlanI tapAsa karavAne haka sAbita karatA hatA. A kAraNethI pahele Daca vigraha thaye, I. sa. 16pa2. bleI ke Daca nakAdhipati Trampane uttaramAM ne briTiza cenalamAM harAvyuM. teNe ne AIyue (Ayscue) TeImsa nadInA mukha AgaLa bIjA valaMdA amaladAre De Witt-viTa ane De Ruyter-rAITarane harAvyA, i. sa. 1652. DungenessDuMganesa, paTelaMDa ne lagae pAse aMgrejo hAryA. aMgrejoe Tekasala (Texel) pAse valaMdAone samra hAra khavarAvI. temane mukhya nAvika vaina Trampa mAryo gaye, eTale teoe aMgrejo sAthe suleha karI, eprila, I. sa. 1654. 25 pArlameMTane rajA-A laDAI karavA mATe navA kArabhArIene loko upara sakhta karane be nAkhavuM paDyuM hatuM, tethI teo kromavelanA rAjyataMtrane gabaDAvI pADavA taiyAra thayA.

Page #169
157 pArlameMTathI mAtra loke nahi paNa lazkara paNa kaMTALI gayuM hatuM. game. tema paNa pArlameMTa te barakhAsta thavI ja joIe. paNa pArlameMTanA sabhAsada. pite pitAnI sattA choDavA AnAkAnI karatA hatA, tethI i. sa. 16pa3mAM komale pite pArlameMTamAM jaI sabhAsadone dhamakAvI temane jabaradastIthI bahAra kADhI mUkayA ne pachI sabhAgRhane tALuM vAsI dIdhuM. e vakhate sabhAsado pitanI sattA kAyama karavA mATe cuMTaNIne navo kAyado carcatA hatA. te pramANe kaeNmale kArabhArI maMDaLane paNa rajA ApI. AvI rIte rAjyano kArabhAra have ekadama lazkaranA mukhya amaladAronA hAthamAM AvyuM. ne raMpa pArlameTane aMta Avyo. siddha athavA baeN nsa pArlameMTa-paNa kaI paNa pratinidhienA maMDaLanI salAha vagara kArabhAra kare te A lazkarI amaladArane raMpa pArlameMTane jabaradaratIthI kADhI mUkvAmAM AvI te vakhatanuM suMdara varNana mejara janarala herisane lalene ApyuM ne lale pAsethI te citra ApaNane maLI zakyuM che. kaeNmale te bhayaMkara kAma prathama herisanane eNpyuM paNa herisane se:-"Sir, the work is very great and dangerous, therefore I desire you seriously to consider of it, before you engage in it." kaeNmalane A salAha pahelAM gaLe utarI; paNa pA kalAka pachI te pAcho potAnA mULa vicAra upara AvI gayo. te sabhAgRhamAM dAkhala thaye ne sabhAsadane jema tema bharaDavA lAgyo. sara pira veTavartha nAmanA sabhAsade jaNAvyuM ke-game tema paNa kaeNmala pAlameTano mANasa che ne tene evAM vacano bolavuM ghaTatuM nathI. kaeNmalano mijAja turata gayo:-"('. me, ('ome, I will put an end to your prating." jamIna upara paga pachADato pachADato te AvezamAM bolavA 91021:--Yu are no lrlament; I say, you are no Parliament; I will put an end to your sitting; call them in; call them in." turata sabhAgRhamAM sipAIo baMdo sahita dAkhala thayA kaeNmalane parama priya 72 742 StRaSn 11241:- This is not honest; yea, it is against inorality and common honesty." 19a ga 47510 90:-"Oh! Sir Henry Vane, Sir H vry Vine, the Lord deliver me from Sir Henry Vane." te pachI teNe pAlamaMTane rAjadaMDa (Mace) laI javAno hukama 241221 a sel :-What shall we do with this bauble? There, take it away. herisane spIkarane paNa jabaradaratIthI tenI khurasI uparathI uThADI mUkyuM.

Page #170
158 - ucita lAgyuM nahi. tethI teoe dareka paragaNAnA grigezana athavA saMgha mAraphata pitAnA manamAnatA mANasane ekaThA karyA ne evI rIte IgleMDamAMthI (124, laMDamAMthI 5, ne AyarlaMDamAMthI 6, ema kula 140 mANasenI eka pArlameMTa belAvI. A nAnI athavA baeNrabenanI pArlameMTa kahevAya che. baeNrabena laMDanane cAmaDAne vepArI hatA. A pArlameTe 35 jaNAonuM maMtrimaMDaLa nImyuM ne keTalAka sArA sudhArAo pasAra karyA. paNa lazkara ne prajA bane enI viruddha hatAM. lazkarane eka haththu sattA joItI hatI; prajAne kharI pArlameTa joItI hatI. A kAraNathI DiseMbara mAsamAM A pArlameTe pite pitAnI meLe ja rajA lIdhI. je sabhAsado rajA levA khuza nahetA teone Goffe-gApha ne hAITa nAmanA lazkarI amaladAroe - sabhAgRhamAM dAkhala thaI kADhI mUkyA. rAjyavahIvaTane mutsaddo (Instrument of Government).-pArlameTa khalAsa thaI eTale labarTI ne tenA mitrae eka bIjI * vyavasthA ubhI karI. rAjyanI tamAma vahIvaTI sattA eka mANasa Lord Protector saMrakSakane ApavI; 21 mANasanuM maMtrimaMDaLa tene salAha Ape; pArlameTamAM 400 aMgrejo, 30 Airize ne 30 skoTa loko dara -traNa varSe navA cuMTaNInA dheraNa upara cuMTAya; dharmanI bAbatamAM romana ketholiko sivAya tamAma khristIone game te paMtha pramANe rahevAnI chUTa rahevI joIe-A mutsaddAnA mukhya muddAo hatA. e anusAra DisembaranI 16mI tArIkhe kaeNmavela jiMdagIbhara lorDa prekaTaranI jagyA upara AvyA. prakaraNa 10muM mahelane rAjyadaMDa, I. sa. 1654-58 ailivara kaeNmala, I. sa. 1569-16pa3-eNlivara kromavelane janma I. sa. 158mAM haMTiMgaThana nAmanA gAmamAM thayo hato ne AThamA henarinA salAhakAra Tomasa kaeNmalanI benane te vaMzaja hate. atyAra sudhI te Unofficial Dictator hAhave te Official Dictator thayo.

Page #171
159 krAmavelanuM kuTuMba khAnadAna, paiseTake sukhI, ane rAjAne pUrUM vAdAra hatuM. krAmavela jyAre aDhAra varSanA thayA tyAre tene bApa raoNbarTa gujarI gayA. nAnI enAnuM ne mAnuM bharaNapoSaNa karavAnI javAbadArI have livara upara AvI tethI tene bhaNatara mUkI devuM paDayuM. nizALamAM ke kAlejamAM livara jhAjhuM bhaNyA nahAtA. kAyadAnuM te laeNTinanuM jJAna tene hatuM ke kema te zaMkAyukta che. paNa livaranA tamAma kuTuMbIo ne sagAMo pyuriTana paMthanAM hatAM te livara pote khAibalanA aMgrejI anuvAda mana Ine vAMcatA. e jamAnAmAM bAIbala sivAya khIjuM sAhitya lokone sugama paNa nahetuM. A kAraNothI livaranAM vANImAM, vicArAmAM te AcAremAM bAIbala, bAIbala, te bAIbala mAtra jovAmAM AvatuM, ne te sivAya bIjuM kAMI paNa najare caDatuM nahi. jema jema vakhata vItatA gayA tema tema krAmavela te pleTina ekatAra thatA gayA. Alivare 28 varSa tA potAnI mIlakata saMbhALavAmAM, te garIne, du:khIne, ane peAtAnAM sagAMsnehIone madada karavAmAM kADhayAM. i. sa. 1628mAM te pAlameMTamAM dAkhala thaye| tyAre tene jAhera jIvanane kharA anubhava prathama maLyA ema kahIe te paNa cAle. A pArlameMTamAM krAmavele khAsa kAma karI batAvyuM nahi. i. sa. 1640 sudhI cArlse pAlameMTa vagara calAvyuM te vakhate frAmavela potAnI judI judI jamInano vahIvaTa karavAmAM rokAyA hatA. i. sa. 1640nI zArTa ne lAga pArlameMTamAM te keMbrija tarathI cuMTAyA. paNa haju te AgevAna tarIke AgaLa AvyA nahotA. haeNmpaDana, pima, seMTa jhAna, vAlara, vagere tenA sagA ne mitrA thatA hatA te temanI oLakhANune lane pArlameMTanI judI judI samitiomAM te besatA. AvI rIte tene pArlameMTanA kAmakAjane ane rAjyavahIvaTane paNa pAkA anubhava maLatA gayA. i. sa. 1942mAM jyAre rAjA te pArlameMTa vacce yuddha saLagyuM, tyAre krAmavele potAnA zaherakeMbrija-mAM eka nAnuM lazkara ubhuM karyuM ne cArlsa sAme laDavA te bahAra paDayo. eDjeilanI laDAImAM krAmavelanI te tenA mitronI bahAdurIthI pArlameMnuM lazkara sakhta hAramAMthI bacI zakyuM. A anubhava kAMI jevAM tevA nahAtA. havethI teNe potAnA lazkaramAM zvaramAM zraddhAvAna, ne lokahitane

Page #172
160 ne laDAInA kharA mudAne samajanArA mANasane ekaThA karavA mAMDyA. pahelI laDAIneIjhabinA medAna upara thaI. rAjAnuM tamAma lazkara vIkharAI gayuM. kromavelanI lazkarI pratibhAthI pArlameMTane pharI vijaya maLe. tyAra pachInI kromavelanI kArakIda rAjAnA ziracchedanA vRttAMtanA itihAsamAM samAI jAya che eTale te saMbaMdhI ahIM vadhAre lakhavuM egya nathI. A muddA upara have kromavele pUrva iMglaMDanAM judAM judAM paragaNAMmAM lazkara mATe bharatI karavI zarU karI. jahona DAlabiara (Dalbier) nAmanA eka anubhavI Daca amaladAranI salAha mujaba A navAM lazkarene lazkarI. tAlIma ApavAmAM AvI. dhIme dhIme te karnala, janarala, ne mejara thayo. uttaramAM teNe nyUyaeNsalanA lazkarane rokI rAkhyuM. I. sa. 1644mAM pArlameMTe tene laDAI calAvavAnI samitine sabhya banAvyuM. yuddhanI tamAma nItine te have nAyaka thaye. laMDa sAthenA tahanI zarate teNe potAnA tAbAnAM paragaNuomAM parANe kabUla karAvI. paNa, dharmanI bAbatamAM ne rAjyazAsananA viSayamAM te havethI Independent svataMtra" vicAra dharAvavA lAgyuM. I. sa. 1644 mAM mAsTanamUranI laDAImAM teNe pitAnA gheDesavAranI palaTaNe vaDe pArlameTane sakhta. hAramAMthI meTe vijaya apAvyuM. A vakhate rAjAnA bhANeja prinsa paTe kromavelanA gheDesavArone temanI aDaga yuddha kaLAthI meha pAmI *Presbyterians, Independents, all here have the same spirit of faith and prayer, the same presence and answer; they agree here, have no names of difference: pity it is it should be otherwise anywhere. All that believe have the real unity, which is most glorious; being the inward and spiritual, in the body and in the head. For being united in forms, commonly called Uniformity, every Christian will for peace'sake study and do as far as conscience will permit, and from brethren, in things of the mind we look for no compulsion, but that of light and reason. kaeNmale neIjhabinI laDAI pachI spIkarane lakhelA eka patramAMthI

Page #173
- 16 IronsidesnuM upanAma ApyuM. kromavele macesTara jevA junA, preskiTeriana paMthanA, AbarUdAra ne paisAdAra paNa binaanubhavI ne rAjA sAthe sulehanI IcchA dharAvatA mANasanI have khabara lIdhI. teoe pitAnA hodAo cheDI dIdhA ne Self-denying Ordinance upara sahI ApI. e ja vakhate pArlameMTe tene 22,000 mANasonuM namunedAra lazkara (Model Army) taiyAra karavA paravAnagI ApI. pahelAM A lazkarane senApati kaeNraphesa (Fairfax) hato. kromavelano kArabhAra -kromavelane be kAryo karavAnAM hatAM- Healing, jyAM jyAM rAjyamAM rege hoya tyAM tyAM sudhArAo karavA, ne Settling, badhuM taMtra vyavasthita karavuM. te pitAne Constable of the Parish: kaheta. kaeNmale pahelAM te carcanI vyavasthAmAM sudhAro karyo. teNe mAtra lAyaka upadezakane ne zikSakone ja chavAIo ne nokarI ApI. tene vicAra te e hatuM ke rAjyane vaphAdAra dareka khristIne sukhethI rahevA de; paNa AvA udAra vicAro jamAnAne anukULa nahotA tethI teNe dharmanI bAbatamAM maryAdita sahiSNutA dAkhala karI. teNe kaeNthalike sAmenA kAyadAo kADhI nAkhyA nahi, paNa temane satAvyA paNa nahi. eNglikanene paNa teNe kanaDyo nahi. nAstiko tarapha paNa teNe udAra dIla batAvyuM. yAhudIo paNa tenA amala daramyAna salAmata rahyA. kaeNmale kAyadAone ne adAlatene niSpakSapAta banAvyAM. laMDamAM teNe evA ja sudhArAo dAkhala karyA. janarala maMka (Monk) tyAM mukhya senApatinuM kAma karatuM hatuM. teNe cArlsanA pakSakArone harAvyA, ThekaThekANe killAo baMdhyA, pilisanuM khAtuM sudhAryuM, junI amIrAtanA adhikArane ghaTADI nAkhyA, hAI laMDane dAbamAM rAkhyA, ne vepAra vadhAryo. AyarlaMDamAM kromavele jahAMgIrI calAvI. teNe lagabhaga 200 ke 300 kethAlikone dehAMtadaMDa Apo ane ghaNuM lekonI mIlakata japta karI. bIjA baMDakhora kethalikane teNe kanauTa * For truly I have often thought that I could not tell what my business was in the place I stood in, save comparing myself to a good constable set to keep the peace of the parish. Biz

Page #174
162 tarapha vasavAnI pharaja pADI. teoe khAlI karelI jamIna upara aMgrejone ne oNTa lekone vasavATa karavAmAM AvyuM. A vakhate kaeNmalane mAravA mATe jIrArDa nAmanA mANasane dehAMtadaMDa thaye, I. sa. 1654. paradeza sAthe vyavahAra -mavelane vicAra evo hato ke yuropanAM badhAM proTesTaMTa rAjyanI sAthe sahakAra karI IgleMDanAM vajana, sAmrAjya ne vepAra tarapha vadhAravAM. A muddA upara teNe I. sa. 1654mAM valaMdA leko sAthe suleha karI. DenmArkane sviDana sAthe paNa teNe taha karyA ne aMgrejI vepArane keTalAka lAbha apAvyA. porTugala sAthe paNa e ja karAra karavAmAM AvyuM. kromavelane speInanAM saMsthAne upara caDAI karavI hatI. teNe jAmeIkA sara karyuM, I. sa. 1655. bleIke bhUmadhya samudra upara aMgrejI naikAbaLane batAvyuM. peIna sAthe laDAI saLage ema hovAthI kromavele phAMsanA rAjA cadamA lUI sAthe paNa mitratA karI, I. sa. 1655-57. cArlsa kAMsa cheDI go ne speInanA rAjAne zaraNa AvyuM. i. sa. 1657mAM bleIke peInanA kAphalAne sAMtAkrajha pAse samra hAra ApI. I. sa. 1658mAM karka iMglaMDanA kabajAmAM AvyuM. paNa badhA pATesTaMTa rAjyane eka karI speIna, oNsTriA ne kAMsanAM ketholika rAjyone satAvavAnI kromavelanI rAjyanIti saphaLa thaI zakI nahi, kAraNa ke dharmane nAme koI rAjya pitAnuM rAjakIya hita eka bAju mUkavA taiyAra nahotuM. chatAM yuropanAM rAjya IMgleMDanAM navAM rAjyataMtrathI DaratAM ne tenI maitrI karavA mathatAM. e badhuM kaeNmalanA kaDaka ne baheza kArabhArane lIdhe ja hatuM. kaeNmevelanI pArlameMTe-ApaNe eTaluM yAda rAkhavuM ke joIe ke A vakhate kromavela tadana svataMtra amala kare nahatA. tene madada karavA 18 lazkarI amaladAronuM eka maMDaLa hatuM. kromavelanI pahelI pArlameTa I.sa. 1654nA sapTembaramAM maLI; paNa pahelethI ja dharmanI bAbatamAM, proTekaTaranI vizALa sattAonI bAbatamAM, ne peIna viruddhanI laDAInA viSayamAM baMne vacce ekadama matabheda ubho thayuM. tethI I. sa. 1655nA jAnyuArimAsamAM

Page #175
163 teNe sabhAsadene pitAne ghera belAvI rajA ApI dIdhI. kaeNmalanA taMtra viruddha belavAnI hiMmata je leke karatA temane have game te prakAre dAbI devAnI taiyArIo thavA lAgI. AkhA dezamAM judA judA lazkarI amaladAre (Major Generals) ane temanI nIcenAM paragaNAonI samitio tamAma virodhIone pitAnI ghaNuM vizALa sattAothI satAvavA maMDyAM. sipAIo saMtane nAme have zAsana karatA thayA. daramyAna peIna sAthe laDAI cAlatI hovAthI kromavele bIjI pArlameMTa belAvI, I. sa. 1656. paNa pahelI ja eka vakhate teNe potAnI sattAthI pArlameTanA e sabhAsadane sabhAgRhamAM esatA aTakAvyA, kAraNa ke temanA vicAre rAjyataMtrane jarA paNa anukULa nahotA. A pArkamaTe I. sa. 16 57mAM eka namra araja ne salAha (A Humble Petition and Advice) - 3471 $174aet plom thAya ne hAusa AvuM lephTanI sthApanA karavAmAM Ave, evA TharAva karyA; kAraNa ke lokone bhaviSya mATe ghaNu bIka rahetI hatI ane kaeNmalane mArI nAkhavA mATe hamaNAM ja eka bIjuM chaLa pakaDAI gayuM hatuM. A salAhane arajane chevaTane nikAla karavA kromavele ghaNe vakhata kADha. paNa chevaTe teNe rAjA thavAnI nA pADI. pArlameMTe have tene bIjI vAra rAjyane proTekaTara banAvyuM, ne tene abhiSeka pUra darabArI damAmathI karavAmAM Avyo. A arasAmAM saikasabi ne kepTana TAITsa nAmanA mANasoe Killing to Murder nAmanuM eka nAnuM pustaka bahAra pADayuM, jemAM kromavelane mArI tenA Apakhuda amalane nAza karavA lekane uzkeravAmAM AvyA hatA. I. sa. 1660mAM kromavele navuM divAne khAsa sthApyuM. paNa pArlameMTanI sAthe junI takarAre te haju cAlu hatI, tethI I. sa. 1658mAM A bIjI ne chellI pArlameMTane paNa teNe rajA ApI dIdhI. *Thus monarchy was returning to England in the usual order of progression; first the power, then the splendour, and last of all the name; but even the name might be judged not far distant. Pol. Hist. of England, Vol. VII, P. 448.

Page #176
164 kAmavelanA aMtakALa.--AvI rIte svadezamAM potAnA ja pakSamAMta virAdhIo ubhA thayA hatA; paradezamAM badhAM prArTasTaMTa rAjye kramavelanA pA karavA nA pADatA hatA. kramavela pAte paNa have vRddha te azakta thatA jate hatA. tenA traNa putro kayAranAye marI gayA hatA. frAmavelanA sAthI meTA. putra ricarDane proTekaTara banAvavA hatA ne te AzayathI teNe tene tAlIma ApavA mAMDI hatI. tenI cAra putrIomAM bIjI ne saithI vahAlI putrI lIjhAbetha mAMdI paDI. preATekaTara pote badhuM rAjyakAma bhUlI jaI tenI sAravAra karatA; paNa te marI gaI. kramavelanA A dhA kadI rUjhAyA nahi. i. sa. 1658nA sapTeMbaranI trIjI tArIkhe te marI gayA. krAmavelanuM kArya: eka samAleAcanA.--IMgleMDanA athavA yuropanA itihAsamAM je je rAjapuruSA thaI gayA che temAM kramavelanuM nAma haMmezAM pahelI patime Avaze. tenA samakAlIna virodhI tene dhikkAratA hatA. eka saikA pachI meM tene kAMIka nyAya ApyA. egaNIsamA saikAmAM gio (Guizot)e tenA kAmanI sArI kiMmata karI; maeNkolee ne kArlole tene dha caDAvI dIdhA; paNa gArDinaranA vakhatathI abhyAsIe tenAM kAmenA kharA khyAla karI zakayA che, kAraNa ke tenA jamAnAnuM tamAma sAhitya have ApaNane maLI zake che. keTalAka tene Conservative Revolutionary kahe che. te daMbhI ke svArthI puruSa nahAtA. dharmanI khAtara teNe rAjA sAme yuddha karyuM, kAraNa ke te ema mAnatA hatA ke rAjAnA te lADanA dhArmika vicAre leAkAne parataMtra ne vidharmI banAvaze. rAjAnA ziraccheda karyo pachI teNe joyuM ke prespiTeriana loko tenA te tenA pakSanA dharmanI ADe Avaze; tethI teNe e navA virAdhIone paNa dharma khAtara haMphAvyA. alabata, te vastusthitine dUraMdezIthI joI zakatA nahi. tene mahAjanasattAka rAjya tarapha khAsa pakSapAta naheAtA; tema pArlameMTanI saMmatithI ja lokone kalyANakAraka kArabhAra thavA joI e, te mata paNa haMmezAM svIkAratA nahi; tene aniyaMtrita rAjyasattA paNa jotI naheAtI. jevuM rAjyataMtra cArlsane joItuM hatuM tevuM ja rAjyataMtra tene joItuM hatuM, ne cArlse je bhUleA karI

Page #177
165 te ja bhUla kaeNmale paNa karI. lazkaranI madadathI teNe amala calAvyuM; TyuDara ne TuarTa rAjAonA jeTalI ja Apakhuda sattAo teNe bhegavI; paNa ApaNe eTaluM yAda rAkhavuM joIe ke kromavelane khunAmarakI pasaMda nahetI. AIriza kethalika sivAyanA virodhIone teNe bahu kanaDayA ke saMtApyA nathI. tenA vakhatamAM IglaDa, skoTalaMDa ne AyarlaDa pahelI ja vAra ekarASTra thayAM. dharmanI bAbatamAM tenuM mana ghaNuM udAra hatuM. kaIkara (Quaker) phekasa tenA amalamAM upadeza ApI zake. te milTana jevA vidvAnene Azare Apate gayo. haikha (Hobbes) jevA virodhI vidvAne paNa tenuM Atithya bhogavI gayA che. tene amala karakasarIne udyamI hatuM. tenA zramathI iMglaMDamAM eka sAruM lazkara ubhuM thaI zakyuM. teNe yuropamAM pitAnA dezanI AbarU vadhArI. teNe aMgrejI vepArane sAmrAjyane vikAsa karAvyuM. cAritryamAM kriomavela prathama koTie Avaze. te mAyALu, niHsvArthI, vyasana vinAne, strI, chokaro ane sagAMsnehIo tarapha vaphAdAra ne ekavacanI hata; te kadI bAheza mitro ne nekarenI IrSA karate nahi. bleIka, maMka, lokahArTa, tha, milTana, jevA vaphAdAra ne bAhoza salAhakAro, saradAre ne maMtrIo, tenA amalane kIrtivAna karI gayA che. rAjakAraNanA viSayamAM te sagAI sneha ke maitrI kadI gaNato nahi. tenuM jAsusakhAtuM uttamamAM uttama hatuM. dareka kAryamAM te dharmane, bAIbalane, krAIsTane-Izvarane AgaLa dharate. ghaNI vAra te IzvaranA dhyAnamAM mazagula rahete ne eka bhaktanI mAphaka dharma pAchaLa "gADe" thaI jate masta" thaI rahe. I. sa1833ne pArlameTanI sudhAraNAne kAyade teNe pitAnA amalamAM karI batAvyuM. teNe keLavaNIne uttejana ApyuM. paNa yuriTana paMthanI "mastI"ne oLakhavA ApaNe kromavelanAM bhAMgyAtuTayAM ne AvezIbhASaNa tarapha daSTi karavI joIe nahi; te mATe te ApaNe banianane ke milTanane abhyAsa kare joIe; dharmasahiSNutAne UMce Azaya duniyAne kromavela taraphathI maLyuM nathI. krovela dharma ne baMDane nAme calAvelI AyarlaMDanI katala ApaNe kadI pasaMda karazuM nahi; teNe pArlameMTa sAme batAvelI vartaNuka paNa ApaNe pasaMda karazuM nahi. tenuM manobaLa apAra hatuM ne te apAra

Page #178
mobaLathI ja teNe vijaya meLavyuM. paNa jyAre jyAre judA judA vicAre dharAvatI janatA sAthe tene kAma levuM paDayuM tyAre dara vakhata kromavela niSphaLa ga. chatAM te eka mahAna rAjapuruSa thaI gayA te viSe kadI paNa be mata thaze nahi. prakaraNa 11muM ricarDa kaeNmala, I. sa. 1958-60. ricarDa kromavela - livara kaeNmalanA maraNa pachI tene putra ricarDa kromavelanA vinA muzkelIe pitAnA bApanA tamAma adhikAra upara Avyo, paNa tene lazkara taraphathI jarA paNa madada maLI nahi. I. sa.. 16 paTanA jAnyuAri mAsamAM ricarDa junA dhoraNa pramANe cuMTAelI pArlameMTa belAvI. lazkara ne pAlameTa have paraspara laDI paDyAM, kAraNa ke lazkarI amaladArane rAjyamAM kula sattA joItI hatI. ricarDa amaladArane namatuM. ApyuM. pArlameTane rajA ApavAmAM AvI, eprila, I. sa. 1659. lazkarI amaladAree have junI laMga pArlameMTa belAvI. ricarDa vagara takarAre rAjyaviSayathI khasI gayo. te I. sa. 1712 mAM marI gaye. leko tene Tumbledown Dick kahetA. A vakhate cArlsane nAme ThekaThekANe sulehane bhaMga thaye. vaLI pArlameMTa vacce ne lazkarI amaladAre vacce takarAra thaI tethI pArlameTane rajA ApavAmAM AvI. AvI rIte dezamAM lazkarI dara cAlu thaye. paNa A sthiti kayAMsudhI cAlI zake ? rAjA vinAnuM rAjya kayAMsudhI te jamAnAmAM TakI zake ? oNrlaMDamAM janarala meke pArlameTane pakSa karyo. lazkaramAM aneka pakSa hatA ne tenA saradAramAM AvaDatanuM nAma nahotuM. tethI badhAe maLI bIjI vAra raMpa pArlameTane bolAvI I. sa. 1654. maMke A raMpa pArlameMTane junI lauga pArlameTanA sabhAsadane sabhAgRhamAM dAkhala karavA pharaja pADI. te lAga pArlameTe kromavelanAM ne tenA pakSanAM ke kArabhAranAM badhAM kRtyane gerakAyadesara TharAvyAM ne navI pArlameMTa belAvavAno TharAva karyo. pachI pitAnI meLe ja

Page #179
167 te barakhAsta thaI gaI, I. sa. 16 60. janarala maMke have cArlsane iMglaMDa AvavA chUpe saMdeze kahevarAvyuM. cArlsa breDA (Breda)thI lokone surAjyanI khAtrI ApI. mahAjanasattAvAdIo (Republicans) have astavyasta thaI gayA. eprilamAM navI pArlameMTa maLI. teNe rAjA cArlsane saMdezo vAMone tene IgleMDa AvavA nimaMtraNa karyuM. i. sa. 166 nA me mAsamAM A kanvenzana pArlameMTanI anumatithI cArja rAjAnI ANa badhe jAhera karavAmAM AvI,ne menI ramI tArIkhe cArlsa pitAnA bApanI rAjadhAnI laMDanamAM dAkhala thayo. tAjane agiAra varSane dezavaTe have pUro thaze. A banAva Restoration kahevAya che. prakaraNa 1ramuM bIje cArsa, i. sa. 1960-1985 resTorezana eTale?--bIjA cArlsanA gAdIe AvavAthI iMglaMDanA rAjyataMtramAM tAjanI punaHsthApanA thaI eTalethI ja ApaNe "resTorezana"ne artha samajavAnuM nathI. tAja pharIthI rAjyataMtramAM guMThavAyuM e vAta kharI che paNa tenI sattA have ekadama aMkuzamAM AvI gaI badhI vyavasthA navI pArlameMTanI saMmatithI thavI joIe evuM vacana cArlsa breDA mukAmethI kanvenazana pArlameTane ane janarala makane ApyuM hatuM, tethI pArlameMTanI saMmatithI have tAjanI puna:sthApanA thaI. havethI kaI rAjA dezamAM kAyamanuM lazkara rAkhI zakyo nahi; ne kAyamanA lazkara sivAya tAjanI sattA nirAbAdha kema rahI zake ? koI rAjA havethI pArlameTanI anumati sivAya ke upara kara nAkhI zako nahi; ane paisA sivAya rAjya paNa kevI rIte cAle ? kaI rAjA have sTAra ceMbara, hAI kamizana kerTa ke uttaranI ke veIlsanI kAuMsila, ke evI bIjI Apakhuda adAlate dezamAM ubhI karI zakyo nahi; IMgleMDane koI paNa rAjA have pachI sipAIone prajAjanonAM gharamAM rAkhavA ke dezanI cAlu adAlatAmAM kAma calAvyA sivAya AropIone kedamAM seDavavAnI hiMmata karI zake nahi. pArlameMTamAM have rAjAnI paravA karyA sivAya sabhAsada thI dezanA tamAma prazno upara carcA karatA thayA. rAjAnA mAnItA ne jorAvara

Page #180
168 salAhakAranI khullI jaDatI levA paNa teo cUkatA nahi. AvI rIte rAjakIya dRSTie resTArezana"no artha "rAjAne te pArlameMTanA saMyukta amala" ema ApaNe karavA joie. rAjA sivAya taMtra cAle nahi eTaluM ja nahi, paNa parlameMTa sivAya paNa taMtra cAle nahi, ema havethI badhA samajavA lAgyA. jevI rIte rAjakIya viSayAnI carcAmAM AgaLanI paristhitimAM sudhArA thayA, tevI rIte sAmAjIka dRSTie paNa " resTArezana "no artha "jInAM dhAraNAnI maryAdita punaHsthApanA" evA thavA joi e. rAjA cArlsanA vadhathI te TheTha i. sa. 1660 sudhI, eTale agiAra varSanI mudatamAM dezanuM rAjyataMtra ne samAjanI AgevAnI navA leAkeAnA hAthamAM cAlyAM gayAM hatAM. paNu i. sa. 166 thI junI amIrAta pAchI rAjyataMtramAM goThavAI gaI. e amIre have samAjanA AgevAna thayA. jamInanI mAlikI temane pAchI maLI, rAjyataMtra paNa temanA hAthamAM AvyuM. piTa ne barka jevA bAhoza AgevAno paNa A junI amIrAtanI vagane lIdheja bahAra AvI zakayA. lagabhaga e saikA sudhI A paristhiti cAlu rahI. dezanAM tamAma paragaNAMmAM junA vAyarA have pAchA vagavALA thaI gayA. jevI rIte samAjanI AgevAnI junA vargo pAse AvI gaI, tema i. sa. 1660nA banAvathI carcanI AgevAnI paNa have jInA vargonA hAthamAM AvI gaI. pyuriTanA rAjyataMtramAMthI, pArlameMTamAMthI, te carcanI vyavasthAmAMthI khAtala thayA. pazu carcanI navI vyavathA pArlameMTa haththu thaI; tethI khAtala thaelA pyuriTanA koika divasa pAchA rAjyataMtramAM dAkhala thavAnI AzA rAkhavA lAgyA, te agAu jema temanA vaDavA svadezane harAma karI dezAvara cAlyA gayA hatA, tema havenA pyuriTanA dezAvara cAlyA gayA nahi. ghaNA pyuriTanAe navI paristhitine kAcavAtAM kacavAtAM, paNa na chUTake, svIkArI te kALakrame tenA prayAseAthI dezamAM vaLI svataMtratAne navA jamAnA AvyeA. bhaviSyanA Whig-nDiMga pakSanA udbhava A leAkeAmAMthI thayA. ezaArAmane aTakAvavA krAmavelanA ne tenA pakSakArAnA kAyadAothI kaMTALI gaelA loko A vakhate adhikAra upara AvyA, tethI khuda

Page #181
rAjAnA darabArIonI dharma tarapha bedarakArIthI, ane vijJAna (Science)nI pragatithI, have lekenuM dharmanuM jhanuna cAlyuM gayuM. A tamAma krAMtikAraka pheraphAro eka paNa lehInuM TIpuM pADyA sivAya janarala meka ne tenA sAthIo dezamAM dAkhala karI zakayA; teoe kaI paNa paradezI rAjAnI ke prajAnI madada mAgI ke lIdhI nahotI; tema cAkarsa pAse koI paNa khAsa likhita dastAveja karAvI lIdhe nahatA. bIjA cArsanA guNadoSa.-bIjA cArsanA amalane vicAra karatAM pahelAM ApaNe tenA cAritryane samajavuM joIze, kAraNa ke te sivAya ApaNAthI tenI kArakIrdI barAbara samajI zakAze nahi. no rAjA uMmare trIsa varSane, mejI, svArthI, laMpaTa, ne bedarakAra hatA. te remanA ketholika paMthane mAna hatuM. tenAmAM lekone ne pitAnA salAhakArene chetaravAnI apAra zakti hatI; tene IglaMDanI pArlameMTane vaza rahI kAma karavuM jarA paNa gamatuM nahotuM. potAnA bApa ne dAdAnI mAphaka cArsa paNa aniyaMtrita sattAmAM zraddhA rAkhatuM hatuM, paNa te pitAnA lAMbA dezavaTAne bhUlI gayo nahatA. pharIthI e "lAMbA pravAsane anubhava levA te icchA rAkhate nahe. tethI pArlameTane ne lekene te haMmeza mATe nAkhuza rAkhavAnI viruddha hate. chatAM lokone khuza rAkhIne kaI paNa moTuM jokhama lIdhA sivAya, pAlameMTanA aMkuzathI svataMtra thavA game te paristhiti utpanna karavA te taiyAra hatuM. tenAthI pArlameMTane ke pitAnA maMtrimaMDaLane-keIne paNa-aMkuza sahana thaI zakate nahi. sAdhAraNa rIte tene jhAjhuM kAma karavuM gamatuM nahi. maMtrimaMDaLa rAjakAraNa upara salAha ApatuM hoya tyAre rAjA pitAnAM kutarAne ramADate hoya, athavA pataMgIAM bhegAM karate hoya, athavA pitAnI rakhAte sAthe vAta karatA hoya, athavA bagIcAomAM pharate hoya, athavA Tenisa ramavA IcchatA hoya. paNa cArsa AvI rIte haMmeza vartate nahi. vaLI cArsa tadana naguNo nahato. tenAmAM rAjAnA guNo hatA. te jyAre kArabhAra jete tyAre anubhavI mutsadIo paNa tenAthI pAchA paDatA. saguNI ne anubhavI salAhakAre tene haMmezAM gamatA. lAyakAtanI te kadara bUjhatuM. te

Page #182
190 apamAna kadI sahana karatA nihu. tenAmAM vairabuddhi jarA paNa naheAtI, te koIka vAra ja gusse thatA. mANasAnI parIkSA karavAmAM te khADeAza hatuM, vijJAna, kaLA ne vahANanA udyoganA tene sArA zAkha hatA. paNa dezAvaranA vasavATathI, romana kaeNthAlikAnA sahavAsathI, prespiTerianeAe te pyuriTanoe rAjakuTuMbane karelI satAmaNIthI, ane briTiza TApuonA kaeNthAlikAnI vaphAdArIthI, tene IMgleMDanA lokeAnA vicAro athavA IMglaMDanI ijjata mATe khAsa darakAra naheAtI. cArlsa potAnI ijjata TakAvI rAkhavAmAM bhAre cAlAka hatA. tene sarasa "matA" ramatAM AvaDatuM; rAjA rAjakIya "paTAbAjI" suMdara rIte khelI zakatA. tenA amalanA cAra vibhAgo paDI zake cheH-pahelA vibhAgamAM cArlsa sArA rAjA kahevAI gayA, i. sa. 1660-67. bIjA vibhAgamAM tenI luccAI jANItI thaI gaI, i. sa. 1667-73. trIjA vibhAgamAM tene prapaMca saphaLa thaze ema jaNAvA lAgyuM, i. sa. 1673-80. cothA vibhAgamAM teNe cAlAkIthI lokone potAnA pakSamAM laI lIdhA, ne Apakhuda amala karyA, i. sa. 1680-8pa. hAiDa, ale Av kalarDananA kArabhAra. -cArlsa jyAre gAdIe AbyA tyAre rAjyanI lagAma tenA mukhya salAhakAra te dezavaTAnA sAthI hAIDa athavA lArDa kalaranDananA hAthamAM AvI. hAI De pahelA cArlsanA amalamAM rAjA sAme eka vAra pakSa lIdhe hatA paNa i. sa. 1640nI sAlathI te rAjAne pakSakAra banyA hatA. te te vakhatanA jamAnAnA kaeNveliara eTale tAjanI sattAne te episkosine kaDaka pakSakAra, paNa udAra, sadguNI, kArabhAramAM bAheAza, vastusthitithI vAke ane spaSTavakatA hatA. tenI putrI rAjAnA bhAI Dayuka Av yArka athavA khIjA jeImsa sAthe paraNI *Three sights to be seen, Dunkirk, Tanjier, and a barren Queen, e padma tenA mahelanI khArI upara keAI lakhI gayu hatuM.

Page #183
17 hatI. paNa kethalike, pyuriTane ne rAjAnI rakhAta tenI sAme thayAM. hAIDane suleha gamatI, chatAM Daca vigrahanI javAbadArI tenA upara mUkavAmAM AvI tethI I. sa. 1667mAM rAjAe A salAhakArane rajA ApI. pArlameTe tenA upara kAma calAvavAnI dhamakI ApI eTale hAIDa rAjAnI salAhathI phAMsa bhAgI gayA ne tyAM ja te maraNa pAme. teNe rAjA prajAnA saMgrAma upara eka rasika pustaka lakhyuM che. teNe oNlaMDamAM episkepasi sthapAvI ne te dezane tenuM AgaLanuM tamAma taMtra pAchuM soMpyuM. pariNAme skalaMDa iMgleDanuM tAbedAra banI gayuM. AyarlaMDamAM kaeNmalanuM kArya nAbuda karavAmAM AvyuM ne tyAM oNlaMDanA jevuM nokhuM paNa tAbedAra rAjyataMtra pAchuM ubhuM karavAmAM AvyuM. kanvenzana pArlameMTa, i. sa. 1660-cArlsanI pahelI kanvenzana pAlameMTe tAjanI saMsthAne rAjyamAM Avazyaka TharAvI, rAjA cArlsanA hatyAkAMDamAM AgevAnI lenArAone-muelAne paNa-zikSA pahoMcADI, rAjAnA pakSakAranI jamIne pAchI apAvI ne bIjAne mAphI ApI. tenuM kAma pUruM thaI gayuM eTale cAle tene rajA ApI, Disembara, I. sa. 1660. keliara pArlameMTa, I. sa. 1961-78 -cArlsanI pahelI pArlameTanA sabhAsade bahumatie kevailiara hatA. teoe pahelAM te carcanI vyavasthA karI ane cAra kAyadAo ghaDyA. A kAyadAo kalaMDana keDanA nAmathI jANItA che, kAraNa ke temAM kalaeNnDanane khAsa hAtha hate. I. sa. 1661mAM korporezana eNkTa pasAra karavAmAM Avyo. A kAyadAthI jeo episkopasimAM mAnatA hoya teo ja myunisipAliTinA sabhAsade thaI zakayA, ne meTAM zaheranA vahIvaTamAMthI yuriTane ekadama bAtala thaI gayA. I. sa. 1662nA eNkaTa eNvuM yuniphomiTi (Act of Uniformity)thI je myuriTanee Prayer Book-prArthanAnuM pustaka svIkAryuM nahi teoe chavAIo mUkI dIdhI, AvA lokonI saMkhyA 2000 jeTale pahoMcI gaI. I sa. 1664mAM Conventicle Act pasAra karavAmAM *More zealous for royalty than the king, and more zea'o 18 Alapiscopacy than the bishop. Macaulay. navA maMtrika

Page #184
192 AvyuM. A kAyadAthI episkopasi sivAyanA bIjA paMthenI kriyAomAM bhAga lenArAo sAme keda, dezavaTa ne dehAMtadaMDanI zikSAo pharamAvavAmAM AvI ne myuriTane pitAne paMthe pALatA baMdha thaI gayA. I. sa. 166panA Five Mile Act nAmanA kAyadAthI koI paNa pyuriTana larji, ke zikSaka keIpaNa zaherathI pAMca mAIlanI aMdara AvI zake nahi evuM TharAvavAmAM AvyuM. A kAyadAthI yuriTanane moTAM zaheranA vasavATamAMthI paNa bAtala karavAmAM AvyA. A tamAma kAyadAono kaDaka amala thavA lAge tethI ghaNA pyuriTae episkopari svIkArI, ne jeo aDaga rahyA temane mATe mAphI meLavavA teoe pAchaLathI ghaNI mahenata karI. keliara pArlameTe rAjAnA kharcane hisAba tapAsavAne pArlameTane haka che, e agatyane TharAva bahAra pADyuM. teNe kaleMDana upara kAma calAvyuM ne tene nekarIthI phAraka karavA rAjAne pharaja pADI. keliara pArkamaTe TesTa ekaTa pasAra karI rAjyanA meTA meTA amaladArone, jeImsane, ne kilapherDane nokarInAM rAjInAmAM apAvyAM, holaMDa sAmenI laDAI rada karAvI, rAja pArlameTe karelA kAyadAono amala mokupha rakhAvI zake nahi ema jAhera karyuM, ne kaeNbAlane teDI nAkhI, . sa. 1673-74. DebinA karabhAra daramyAna pArlameTe yuropanI paristhiti viSe rAjAne salAha ApavAnuM ne jarUra paDe te potAnA mata pramANe tenI pAsethI kAma levAnuM cAlu rAkhyuM. pArlameTanA sabhAsade A vakhate cArlsa, lUI ema baMne pAsethI lAMca rUzavate letA, tethI pAlamaTa pote Pensionary Parliament kahevAI gaI. pipiza pleTa vakhatamAM pArlameMTe Denmi upara kAma calAvavAnI hiMmata karI tethI rAjAe tene rajA ApI, jAnyuAri, I. sa. 1679. rAjAnuM mAphIpatra paNa tenA salAhakArane rAjadrohathI ke pArlameTanI tapAsathI mukta karI zakatuM nathI te A vakhatathI cekasa thayuM. vihaga pArlameTa, i. sa. 1979-81.-cArsanI pahelI briga pAlameTe hebiasa korpasa ekaTa pasAra karyo, I. sa. 167che. A kAyadAthI koI paNa AropI kedamAM amuka mudata upara rahI zake nahi, AropIne te mudata pachI kAyadesara adAlata samakSa polise hAjara karavo ja joIe ?

Page #185
193 tene kayA gunhAsara pakaDavAmAM AvyuM che tenI khabara paNa karavA joIe, ema kahyuM. A pArlameMTe jeImsane gAdIthI bAtala karavAnuM hAthamAM lIdhuM. paNa rAjAne te vAta gamatI nahatI, tethI teNe akaTobaramAM pArlameMTane ekadama rajA ApI. paNa navI pArlameTe vadhAre kaDakapaNe jeImsanA gAdI paranA hakane DubAvavA yatna karyo tethI tene paNa rajA maLI, jAnyuAri, I. sa. 1681navI pArlameTane sapharDa mukAme belAvavAmAM AvI. teNe evo ja virodha batAvyo eTale tene paNa rajA ApavAmAM AvI ne rAjAne vijaya thayo. kaMbAla-hAIDa athavA arla v kaleMDana pachI rAjA svataMtra kArabhAra karavA maMDyo, paNa pitAnA salAhakAra tarIke teNe pAMca jaNAne rAkhyA. e lekanAM nAme Clifford, Arington, Buckingham, Ashley ane Lauderdale hatAM, ne te nAmanA pahelA akSarene CABA, kebala zabda thatuM hatuM tethI temane kArabhAra kebalane kArabhAra kahevAya che! e kArabhAra pAchaLathI eTale badhe vagevAya ke atyAre koI paNa kharAba mitramaMDaLa "kaMbAla' kahevAya che. A salAhakAromAM kilarDa ne ArliMgaTana ketholika hatA. bakiMgahAma jeImsanA ne cArsanA mAnItA bakiMgahAmane putra-dharmanI bAbatamAM bedarakAra ane laMpaTa hate. ezlI dharmanI bAbatamAM bedarakAra, paNa nahitara yuriTanene khAsa pakSakAra, hato, ne laMDaraDeIla dekhAve episkepasine, paNa aMdarathI IDipenDanTa pakSakAra, hatA. e loko ekamata nahatA temAM ja rAjAnuM baLa samAeluM hatuM, kAraNa ke rAjAne paNa kaeNthalika lekone prasanna rAkhavA hatA. mAtra be bAbatamAM A pAMca jaNao ekamata hatA. teo badhA kleraDana viruddha hatA ane temane IMglaMDamAM dharmasahiSNutAnuM dhoraNa dAkhala karavuM hatuM. paNa pAlameMTa tethI viruddha hatI. tethI kaleMDana dezapAra thaye, eTale turata ja A maMtrIo paNa paraspara khaTapaTa karavA lAgyA ne temAMnA keTalAke rAjAnA guNamAM gupta maMtrane paNa prajAnA ne pArlameMTanA mata viruddha piSavA lAgyA. temAM eka paNa glikana nahe. I. sa. 1670nI sAlathI A. navA maMtrimaMDaLa mAraphata cArlsa kArabhAra karavA lAgyo.

Page #186
194 cArlsanuM mATuM kArastAna.--have cAlse potAno bheda khullA karavA mAMDyo. prespiTerianene, kaeNthAlikAne, ne pyuriTanAne satAvavA nahi, kathAlikone rAjyataMtramAM dAkhala karavA, haeNAlaMDa sAme laDAI jAhera karavI, te mATe nANuM pArlameMTa pAsethI levuM, ne jo pAlameMTa nANuM ApavA nA pADe te krAMsanA rAjA caidamA lUInI mada laI tenI pAsethI rUzavatA levI, athavA pApanI madada meLavavI, e nANAMnA sAdhana vaDe, paNa haeNlaMDa sAme ke krAMsa sAme laDAinA -nhAnAthI, dezamAM kAyama lazkara rAkhavuM, e lazkaranI madadathI eNMglikaneAne dAkhI devA, ane kaeNthAlika paMtha greTa briTanamAM sthApavA, eTalAM A sTuarTa vaMzanA navAM kArastAnanAM mukhya sUtreA gaNAvI zakAya. A prayAga rAjAe be vAra ajamAvI joyo hatA paNa keTalAMka kAraNeAne lIdhe temAM te phaLyo nahAtA. i. sa. 1668mAM teNe keMbAlanA kaeNthAlika sabhAsadone potAnA kathAlika paMtha jAhera karI dIdhA. pachI teNe potAnI bena mAraphata lUi sAthe masalata karavA mAMDI. i. sa. 1668mAM sara viliyama TeMpale tripakSa tas (l'riple Alliance) upara sahI ApI. i. sa. 1670nA me mAsamAM kapaTI cArlse lUI sAthe Devara (Dover) nI khAnagI e suleheA karI-eka saMdhipatramAM kathAlika paMtha sthApavA saMbaMdhI kAMI kahevAmAM AvyuM nahAtuM, je saMdhipatra OMbAlanA prATesTaMTa sabhyone batAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, jyAre khIjA saMdhipatramAM IMgleMDanA kaeNthalika paMthanI sthApanA karavI ema lakhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, ne je mAtra kathAlika sabhyone batAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. hAleMDa sAme krAMse ne IMglaMDe have laDAI jAhera karI, i. sa. 1672. khuda IMgleMDamAM rAjAe kalarDana kADanA kAyadAnA amala karavA mAku rAkhyA. teNe pArlameMTanA sabhasadane lAMca rUzavatA, varSAsane ane nokarI ApI cUpa karyo. lazkaramAM ne kAphalAmAM rAmana kaeNthAlika amaladArA bharavAmAM AvyA. paNa lokone DAvaranI chupI saMdhinI suga AvI te rAjAnuM pokaLa khulluM thai gayuM. tethI pArlameMTe i. sa. 1673mAM TesTa eNkaTa pasAra karyo te jeTalA kaeNthAlika amaladAroe sAgana levA nA pADI te badhA kharatarapha thayA. cArlse bahAra pADelI chUTa (Declaration of Indulgence) pyuriTanA ne eNMglikanA ekamata thayA eTale ApoApa

Page #187
195 niSphaLa gaI. rAjAnA bhAI jeImsa ne kArabhArI kilakArDe nokarInAM rAjInAmAM ApI dIdhAM. kaeNkhAlanuM taMtra nAza pAmyuM te i. sa. 1674mAM haeNAlaMDa sAthe suleha karavAmAM AvI. cArlsanuM kArastAna khulluM thaI gayuM paNa tenA keTalAka bhAga tA teNe OM sudhI mUkayA nahi. atyAra sudhI teNe kaeNthAlikAne ne DiseMTarAne bheLavavA mahenata karI hatI; have teNe te baMne pakSane choDI dIdhA ne eNMglikanAnA sAthe maitrI karI. A navI maitrI karAvavAmAM yArkazAyaranA eka valiara sara TAmasa Asoorna ( Thomas Osborne ) athavA arla laeNTimara DaeNmbi (Latimer Danby) tene upayogI thayo. kaeNbAlanA mukhya sabhAsada eNllI athavA arla zaeNphTasarie have rAjA sAme moTA pakSa taiyAra karyAM. mbineA kArabhAra, i. sa. 1693-9 --potAnuM kArastAna game te prakAre pAra pADavAnI jarUra to hatI. pote pArlameMTane jo rajA Ape te amala Apakhuda thai jAya, ne navI pArlameMTa maLe tene virodha cAlu pArlameMTanA virodha karatAM ghaNA vadhAre thai jAya; tethI cArlse pArlameMTane rajA ApI nahi paNa tenA A bAheArA sabhyane potAnA vizvAsamAM lIdhA. DaeNngie nAkAkhAtAmAM ne tijorIkhAtAmAM nokarI karI hatI. eNe have pArlameMTa ane rAjA vacce samAdhAnI karavAnuM bIDuM hAthamAM lIdhuM. rAjAnA virodhIomAMthI keTalAkAne teNe lAMca ApI, nAkarIe ApI, te potAnA pakSamAM bheLavI lIdhA. AvI rIte eka taraphathI teNe sAmA pakSanuM khaLa meLuM karI nAkhyuM. pachI teNe DiseMTaro ne kathAlikA sAmenA kAyadAone sakhta amala karI junA kaeNliarene rAjAnA pakSamAM bheLavyA. teNe rAjAne te dezane krAMsathI svataMtra karavA te te dezanA zatru sAthe maitro karavA prayAsa karavA mAMDayA. A traNa rItathI DaeNmbie rAjAnI Apakhuda sattA sthApavA mana rokayuM. paNa e nItimAM keTalIka muzkelIo naDI. paheluM, cArlsa ne tenA bhAI jeImsa, Dayuka Av yArka, kaeNthAlika hatA ane te

Page #188
176 pitAnA sadharmIone satAvavA mAgatA nahotA; bIjAM, cArlsa pote ghaNe kuTila hata; trIjuM, maMtrimaMDaLanA bIjA sabhya DembinA zatruo hatA; cothuM, rAjAne have yuropa sAthe suleha joItI hatI, kAraNa ke dareka laDAI daramyAna tenI sattA ochI thaI hatI ane kharca vadhI gayuM hatuM. te kAMsa sAme te kadI laDavA mAgata nahote. chelluM, pArlameMTamAM rAjAnA virodhIo have eka agatyanA savAla upara takarAra uThAvatA hatA. seMTasabari (Shaftesbury), bakiMgahAma ne lorDa haeNliphesa yuka oNv yorka athavA jeImsanA gAdInA haka upara ne navI kaDakAI upara takarAra uThAvavA mAgatA hatA, kAraNa ke jeImsa kaeNthalika hatuM ne kaeNthalika rAjA iMglaMDanA lekane kadI pasaMda paDe tema nahotuM. lUIe virodhIonA hAthamAM chUTathI nANuM mUkavA mAMDyuM, eTale DebinA mane manamAM ja rahI gayA, mAtra be bAbatamAM tenA vicAre pAra paDyA. i. sa. 1677nA navembaramAM teNe jeImsanI putrI merinuM lagna halaMDanA viliyama sAthe karAvyuM. baMne praTesTaMTa hatAM eTale A kRtyathI IgleMDanA loko ghaNA khuza thayA. DiseMbara mAsamAM teNe viliyama sAthe maitrI karI. lekone ema lAgyuM ke iMglaMDa have laDAI jAhera karaze; paNa cArjane daze ADe AvyuM. chatAM pitAnA prayAsothI DaeNmbie bhaviSyano Teri (Tory) pakSa ubho karyo. cArsa para rAjya sAthe vyavahAra: piorTugala-A vakhate phAMsa ane speina vacce cAlatA lAMbA vigrahane aMta AvyuM hatuM ne phAMsane rAjA caMdame lUI yurepamAM potAnI sattA mukhya karavA mAgato. hatuM. teNe hailaMDamAM pitAnI vaga sthApI hatI. A kAraNathI iMglaMDanA loke krAMsa viruddha thayA. A vastusthiti dhIme dhIme AgaLa AvatI gaI I. sa. 166ranA me mAsamAM cArlsa porTugalanA rAjAnI bena ketherina oNva bAgAMjhAnI sAthe lagna karyuM. rANI kethalika paMthanI hatI chatAM iMglaMDanA lokone parTugala sAthene A navIna saMbaMdha gamI gayo, kAraNa ke rANI kariyAvaramAM muMbaIne TApu ne tAMjIranuM thANuM lAvI. aMgrejoe porTugalane speina sAme madada karI-A mitrI haju sudhI cAlI Ave che. eja veLAe speIna pAsethI maLeluM karma baMdara cArlsa lUIne vecI nAkhyuM, kAraNa

Page #189
177 ke te jarA paNa upayogI nahotuM. iMglaMDanA lokone A vAta pasaMda paDI nahi, I. sa. 1662. Daca loko sAthe vigraha, I. sa. 1665-68-pesiphika ne hiMdI mahAsAgaramAM, pazcima bhAgamAM ne uttara samudramAM, Daca leke ne aMgreja loko vacce haju harIphAI cAlatI hatI. IMglaMDamAM Dayuka oNv rka, elliI, AliMgTana, vagere kalaMDananA zatruone dUra karavA rAjAne laDAInuM bahAnuM joItuM hatuM. tethI I. sa. 166pamAM pArlameTe rAjAne khUba nANuM ApyuM ne mArca mAsamAM holeDa sAme laDAI jAhera karavAmAM AvI. juna mAsamAM Lowestoft-le sTophaTa pAse IgleMDanA dariyAI kAphalAnI phateha thaI bIjI be phatehe evI rIte IgleMDane maLI, I. sa. 1666. paNa I. sa. 1947nA junamAM eka Daca dariyAI kAphalo TeImsa nadImAM dAkhala thayo ne teNe canala upara tene mAre calAvyuM. iMglaMDanA ke ekadama gabharAI gayA. cAse Breda-breDa mukAme suleha karI, julAI I. sa. 1667. IMglaDane A sulehathI amerikAmAM nyU rka ne nyU jarsanAM saMsthAne maLyAM. tripakSa karAra (Triple Alliance), i. sa. 1668, I. sa. 1667mAM lUIe peInanA prAMta nedhalaMDa upara moTI savArI mokalI. IMglaMDa have zuM karaze e badhAM yurepI rAje vicAravA lAgyAM. cArlsa eka taraphathI luIne pakSa karato hate; bIjI taraphathI teNe sara viliyama Tepalane holiDa mekalyuM. te bAhoza aMgreja vakIle IgleMDa, holaDa ne sviDananI vacce karAra karAvyuM, ne phrAMsa je lakhI ApelI zarate uparAMta jAya te tenI sAme laDavA sahIo lakhAvI lIdhI. lUI ghaNe cIDavAyo. teNe paNa peIna sAthe suleha karI lIdhI. pariNAme yuropanA darabAramAM IMgleMDanuM vajana vadhyuM. DevaranA be karAra-eka chupa ne eka jAhera-I. sa. 1670-71, paNa cArlsane pitAne tripakSa karAra pasaMda nahe, ne lUInI pAsethI vadhAre paisA paDAvavA mATe mAtra teNe te karArane pitAnI saMmati ApI hatI. krAMsa sAthe vATAghATe te haju cAlatI ja hatI. I. sa. 1670nA B12

Page #190
178 me mAsamAM Devara mukAme cArlse rAjA lUI sAthe chupI saMdhi karI A saMdhi eka saikA sudhI vigatavAra kaI jANI zakayuM nahotuM. e saMdhithI cArlsa iMglaMDamAM kethalika paMtha sthApavA, hailaMDa upara caDAI karavA, ne kAMsane madada karavA vacana ApyuM; ne lUIe cArlsane iMglaMDanA lokone dAbI devA lazkara ne paise mokalavAnuM, ane hailaMDane keTaleka bhAga ApavAnuM vacana ApyuM. A chupe karAra ughADe paDI jAya te baMne pakSa behAla thAya; tethI ezlIne ne bakiMgahAmane pakSamAM laI phrAMsa sAthe bIjo jAhera karAra paNa karavAmAM AvyuM, jAnyuAri, I. sa. 1671. e karAra gupta karAra jevo hato paNa temAM kaeNthalika paMtha viSe kAMI ullekha nahotuM ane tethI IMglaDane halaMDanAM saMsthAnanI lUMTamAM paNa keTaloka hisso maLe ema hatuM. dharma cArlsa bedarakAra ho ne karArethI IMglaDa yuropamAM phAMsanA kabajAmAM AvI jAya ema hatuM, e be bAbate je ApaNe vicArIe, te rAjAnI rAjyanIti ekadama nIca ane svArthI kahI zakAya. IMglaMDanA rAjAne phrAMsanA kabajAmAM rAkhavA lUI suMdara strIonI paNa madada levA acakAtA nahi. bIje Daca vigraha, i. sa. 1672-74-hAlaMDa sAme laDAInI tamAma taiyArI karI lIdhA pachI prajAne khoTAM kAraNe batAvI, ne hailaMDanI sarakAra badhAM apamAne khuzIthI sahana karatI hatI chatAM, laDAI jAhera karavAmAM AvI, me, I. sa. 1672. paNa cAra cAra vAra De RuyterreyaTare jeImsane dariyA upara harAvyuM; hailaMDane yuropanAM bIjAM rAjyonI madada maLI. aMgreja pArlameMTa laDAI sAme thaI, tethI cArlsa i. sa. 1974 mAM halaMDa sAthe vesTaminsTaranI suleha karI. iMglaMDa laDAimAM sAthe rahevA nA pADe athavA te laDAI daramyAna taTastha rahe, emAM ja lUIne lAbha hatA. cArlsane phrAMsa sAme kadI laDavuM nahatuM, tethI rAjAe phAMsa sAthe chupI sulehe karI, I. sa. 1676-78. AvI jAtanuM dhoraNa rAjAe TheTha pitAnA aMtakALa sudhI cAlu rAkhyuM. Popish Plot-pApiza kAvataruM, i. sa. 1978 -A vakhate Titus Oates-TAITasa esa ne DaoN. raMga (Tong) nAmanA

Page #191
179 e badamAzoe evuM jAhera karyuM ke I. sa. 1678 nA eprilanI 24mI tArIkhe je suITAe bhegA thaI rAjAne mArI nAkhavA, IMglaMDamAM pheMcane AI riza lazkaranI madada vaDe dezanA tamAma preTesTane kaeNthalika banAvavA, ne je teo nA pADe te temane mArI nAkhavA, nakkI karyuM che te kAvatarAmAM dezanA bhalA bhalA mANaso ne chevaTe khuda rANI pite paNa sAmela che evuM teoe pAchaLathI jAhera karyuM. e baMne jaNaoe pitAnI jubAnI sara eDamaMDa gAE (Godfrey) nAmanA mejisTreTa pAse mUkI. paNa eka divasa genuM acAnaka khUna karavAmAM AvyuM. iMglaDanA leke A banAvathI ghaNA uzkerAI gayA. teone emaja lAgyuM ke kharekhara AkhuM rAjyataMtra UMdhuM vALavA kaI eka meTuM kAvataruM ubhuM karavAmAM AvyuM che ne temAM TAmeTA mANasane hAtha che. jeImsanA maMtrInI jaDatI letAM tenA kabajAmAMthI je kAgaLa maLyA temAM briTiza TApuomAM lUInI madadathI kaeNthalika paMtha dAkhala karavAnA ullekha maLI AvyA. zaiTasabarinA pakSakAro A hakIktane lAbha laI jeImsanA gAdInA hakane bAtala karavA pArlameMTamAM musado lAvyA. hAusa oNvuM lejhamAMthI ketholika amIne kADhI mUkavAmAM AvyA, jeImsa IMglaDa choDI dIdhuM. vihaga AgevAne have Debi upara kudI paDyA. Dabi keda, I. sa. 1679-aMgreja leke uparanI hakIkatethI kAMsa sAme ghaNu khIjAI gayA. Dembine to eTaluM ja joItuM hatuM. teNe have pArlameMTane pitAnA pakSamAM levA mAMDI; paNa lUI cAlAka hatuM. je Densi, pArlameMTa, ne rAjA eka thAya te ceksa IgleMDa tenI sAme laDAImAM utare. tethI teNe cArlsanA chUpA karAro have jAhera karI dIdhA. paNa Debi A karAremAM sAmela hatA, tethI teNe rAjA pAse pArlameMTane rajA apAvI. navI pArlameMTe turata ja tenA upara kAma calAvavA mATe rajA mAgI. rAjAe DesTine pitAnI sahI mATe likhita mAphI ApI hatI, paNa pAlaTe te mAphIpatra svIkAravA nA pADI ne I. sa. 160nA eprila mAsamAM aine rAjadrohanA Apa upara keda karavAmAM Avyo. pAMca varSa sudhI te kedamAM rahyo, AvI rIte cArlsanA kArastAnanI siddhimAM pharI na aMtarAya AvyuM. DebinA keda thayA pachI

Page #192
cArlsa TempalanI salAha mujaba trIsa jaNAnuM maMDaLa nImI temanA mata pramANe thoDeka vakhata kArabhAra karyo, paNa evaDuM moTuM maMtrimaMDaLa ekadama niSphaLa nIvaDayuM. temanA gayA pachI cArlsa marajI mujaba kArabhAra karavA mAMDyuM. hiMga ne Tari pakSa-bie "ri pakSane ubhuM karavAmAM bhAga lIdhe, te zaikTasabarie vihaga pakSa ubho karavAmAM bhAga lIdhe. kevaliara pArlameMTa yuriTane viruddha hatI ne sAdhAraNa rIte rAjAne pakSa karatI.. yuriTanene keleMDana koDanA kaDaka amalathI bacAvavA, rAjAnI Apakhuda. sattAne ochI karavA, ne dezane kAMsa sAme laDAImAM utAravA, zaikTasabarie heliphaeNkasa, bakiMgahAma, vagere amIrene pitAnA pakSamAM lIdhA. popiza pleTanA jamAnAmAM A lokee kethalika jeImsane gAdIthI bAtala karavAne ne kaI proTesTaMTa rAjapuruSanI umedavArIne anudAna ApavAne mArga lIdhe. teoe zaheramAM, gAmaDAMomAM ne pArlameMTamAM rAjAnA kArastAna upara sapta zabdaprahAro karavA mAMDyA. vepArIo, nAnA tAlukadAra, vakIla, vidvAne badhA A pakSamAM. bhaLyA. teoe Green Ribbon Club nAmanuM maMDaLa sthApyuM. tenA sabhyo pitAnA pakSane kAryakrama AgaLathI nakkI karatA. teo jeImsanI sAme hatA. tethI cArlsanI lyusi oNlTara nAmanI eka rakhAtanA putra, ne hamaNuM ja skoTa lekone harAvI lekamAnya thayelA, zarA, ne dekhAvaDA Dayuka evuM manmathane, gAdI apAvavA temaNe nizcaya karyo. A bAbatamAM keTalAeka sAmA paDyA. dAkhalA tarIke, haeNliphaeNkasa. teo jeImsane gAdI ApavA dhAratA hatA, paNa amuka zaratoe. A temanI bhUla hatI, kAraNa ke jeImsa nAlAyaka hate ne tene bharese karavA jevuM nahatuM. jyAre navI pArlameMTane belAvavAnuM mekupha rAkhavAmAM AvyuM tyAre A lekee rAjA upara arajIo upara arajIo mokalI ne tethI teo Petitioners kahevAyA. temanA zatruo eTale darabArI pakSakAro (Court party) Abhorrers-arajIonA dhikkAranArAo kahevAyA. paNa AvAM sAmAnya nAmethI temane saMtoSa thaye nahi. skeleMDanA baMDakhara preTeiriane Whigs kahevAtA ne AyarlaMDanA kethalike Tories kahevAtA. e be nAme have iMglaMDanA rAjakIya pakSane

Page #193
181 ApavAmAM AvyAM. ogaNIsamI sadImAM "nDiMga" loko "libarala" kahevAyA, te "TAri" "nphrAnjharveTiva" kahevAyA. Apakhuda cArlsa, i. sa. 1681-85.--kasanI pAlameMTane rajA ApyA pachI cArlse marajI mujaba kArabhAra karavA mAMDayA. have peopiza plATanuM moTuM dhatIMga khulluM paDI gayuM hatuM. lDiMga lokoe jeImsanA vaMzAnugata hakane kADhI nAkhavA te manmathane gAdI ApavA tanatADa prayAsa karyo, tethI lokone khIjA khunakhAra AMtaravigrahane Dara lAgavA mAMDayo. te have rAjAnI dayA khAvA lAgyA. rAjAe carcA ne lUI nA AzarA lIdhe, potAnA zatruone kanaDyA, te jeImsanA hakane kAyama rAkhyo. teNe laMDananAM ne khIjAM zaherAnAM sthAnika svarAjyane teADI pADayuM; DiseMTarene jelamAM pUravAmAM AvyAM. i. sa. 1683mAM keTalAka tAkAnI nDiMgAe rAjAne te tenA bhAI te rAihAusa pAse pakaDavAnuM kAvatarUM karyuM paNa te pakaDAI gayA. rasalane te signine rAjadrohanA gunhA sabame phrAMsI devAmAM AvI. raoNphTasamira upara kAma calAvavAmAM AvyuM; te hAlaMDa nAsI gayo ne tyAM marI gayo. cArlsa pete i. sa. 1985nA phebruArinI pAMcamI tArIkhe marI gayA. jiMdagIbhara peAte rezamana kaeNthAlika paMthanA hatA ema te maratI veLA te paMthanA eka pAdarInI AgaLa kabUla karatA gayA. cArlsa sthApatyane ne lalita kaLAne uttejana ApyuM. tenI rANI muMbaane TApu kariAvaramAM lAvI. tAMjIramAM sattA sthApI bhUmadhya samudramAM IMglaMDane prabaLa karavA teNe potAnA amalanAM prathama varSomAM sArI mahenata lIdhI. teNe amerikAmAM kaeNrAlinAnuM saMsthAna vasAvyuM, nyU jarsI (Jersey), nyU yArka, pensi laveniA, te DilAvara (Delaware)nAM saMsthAne paNa tenA vakhatamAM vasyAM. laMDanamAM bhayaMkara plega ne meTI Aga, i. sa. 1665-66i. sa. 166 panA jInathI DiseMbara daramyAna laMDanamAM plegathI hajArA mANasA marI gayAM. i. sa. 1666nA sapTeMbaranI bIjIthI te sAtamI tArIkha sudhI laMDanamAM jabaradasta Aga lAgI te tethI ru jeTalAM makAna jamInadosta thaI gayAM.

Page #194
182 tene ThekANe je navAM makAne thayAM temAM Arogya mATe vadhAre savaDe pUrI pADavAmAM AvI ne pariNAme laMDananI Arthika sthitimAM ghaNo pheraphAra thaze. lalita kaLA,vAbhaya, vagere.cArlsanA vakhatane mukhya kavi DrAIDana (Dryden) thaI gayo. te pratibhAzALI kavi kahI zakAya nahi, paNa tene rAjakavi kahI zakAya. teNe potAnI tIvra kavitAthI ghaNuM vihaga mutsaddIone prajAmAM utArI pADyo. e kavie auraMgajheba upara eka nATaka lakhyuM & DrAIDane sabarinuM nIce pramANe varNana ApyuM che - Of these the false Achitophel was first; A name to all succeeding ages curst. For close designs, and crooked counsels fit; Sagacious, bold and turbulent of wit. A fiery soul, which working out its way, Fretted the pigmy-body to decay. Great wits are sure to madness near allied; And thin partitions do their bounds divide. Else why should he with wealth and honour blest Refuse his age the needful hours of rest ? Punish a body which he could not please; Bankrupt of life, yet prodigal of ease ? And to all to leave, what with his toil he won To that unfeathered, two-legged thing a son, In friendship false, implacable in hate; Resolved to ruin or rule the state. Absalom and Achitophel. Edmund Gosse-eDamaMDa gesa A kAvyanA guNAnuvAda karatAM lakhe che ke - Its merit lies in the series of satirical portraits, cut and polished like jewels, and flashing malignant light from all their facets.

Page #195
183 che, I. sa. 1675. e vakhate auraMgajhebane gAdIe AvyAM mAtra ATha varSa thayAM hatAM. baniane (Bunyan) Pilgrim's Progress lakhe. rAjAnA AzarA nIce A vakhate ghaNuM namAlAM nATake lakhAyAM; paNa te badhAM samAja bAbatanAM hatAM. sara AIjheka nyUTane gurutvAkarSaNanA be prakAzanA niyamo jAhera karyA. vaidyakazAstramAM paNa sArI pragati thaI. khagaLanI zodha karavA mATe grInIcamAM vedhazALA (Observatory) bAMdhavAmAM AvI. arthazAstrane paNa abhyAsa thavA lAge. vartamAnapatrone jamAne zarU yo. "kAphI pItAM pItAM mutsaddIo A vakhate rAjyapraznonI carcA karatA. Christopher WrenkrisTophara rene sthApatyamAM nAma kADhyuM. jhona Ivaline (John Evelyn) ane semyuale pepise (Samuel Pepys) uttama rojanIzIo lakhI. haibsa (Hobbes) (rAjya) nItizAstra upara Deviatham lakhyuM. hailiphaeNkasa sArAM rAjakIya lakhANe karate gayo che. loka (Locke) me philasupha hate. arthazAstra upara paNa kAMIka kAMIka sAhitya bahAra paDavA lAgyuM. baeNIle (Boyle) rasAyaNazAstramAM nAma kADhyuM. prakaraNa 11muM bIje jeImsa, I. sa. 1985-88 hiMsAzUnya rAjyakrAMti bIje jeImsa-bIje jeImsa jyAre gAdIe Avyo tyAre tenI umara 53 varSanI hatI. chellAM vIsa varSa thayAM teNe IgleMDanI rAjyakhaTapaTamAM sAro bhAga lIdho hato. iMglaMDanA naikAsainyanI tamAma vyavasthA ghaNu vakhata sudhI teNe pitAnA ja hAthamAM rAkhI hatI. jeImsa moTA bhAI je bAhoza ke dagAbAja naheta; paNa bhAInA amalanA badhA banAvo teNe najarenajara joyA hatA, tethI te uparathI dhaDe laI te samajIne prajA sAthe kAma leze ema dareka aMgreja # Nature and Nature's laws lay hid in night, God said, Let Newton be, and all was light. Dryden,

Page #196
194 AzA rAkhatA hatA. jemsa romana kaeNthAlika paMthanA hatA te te have dezanuM nAnuM bALaka paNa jANatuM hatuM. paNa gAdI meLavavAmAM tene iMgleMDanA eNMgninAnI jabaradasta madada maLI hatI. je rAjA te lokone rIjhavI zake te rAjA potAnI Apakhuda sattA game te prakAre vAparI zake e bAbata tenAthI ajANI rahelI na heAya. jeImsanA upara lokonA vizvAsa hatA. gAdIe AvyA pachI turata ja teNe lokAnA tamAma hakone jALavI rAkhavAnuM vacana ApyuM te prajA tethI saMteSa pAmI. paNa jeImsamAM jarA paNa AvaData naheAtI. vaLI tenAmAM jarA paNa hiMmata nahAtI. aNIne samaye te ekadama DarI jato. nAnI nAnI khAkhatAmAM paNa te Apakhuda thaI jatA. te dharma NA jhanunI hatA. aMgrejo atyAra sudhI ema mAnatA hatA ke navA rAjA dharmanI bAbatane nahi chaMcheDe. paNa A mAnyatA khoTI TharI. jeImsa dharmanA viSayamAM ekdama kaDakAI batAvavA mAgatA hatA. e valaNathI tenI sattAneA nAza thayA. esatA rAjAneA amala.--gAdIe AvyA pachI turata ja jemse potAnA gAdI uparanA hakane anumedana ApanArAo-mukhyatve saMDalaMDa ne gADAlphina-ne maMtrimaMDaLamAM jagyA ApI, ne marhuma rAjAnI te potAnI rakhAtAne darabAramAMthI kADhI mUkI. kAyama mATe loko pAsethI jagAta vasula karavA teNe hukama bahAra pADayA. A hukamane pAlameMTanI saMmati maLI nahAtI tethI ghaNA samajI loko nAkhuza thayA. jeImse naiRRtya kANunAM paragaNAMnAM pyuriTane eTalA te daMDyA ke te pradezamAM te samayaKilling timemahAmArInA vakhata kahevAyeA. rAjAe turata navI pArlameMTa kholAvI. tenA lagabhaga tamAma sabhAsado rAjAnA pakSanA Teri hatA. temaNe jeimsane mAgyuM nANuM ApyuM. AvI rIte zarUAtamAM te rAjAprajA vacce ThIkaThIka cAlyuM. manmatha te ArgAilanAM khaMDA, i. sa. 1685.--jyAre eNssI jevA lDiMga AgevAneAe manmathano pakSa lIdho tyAre dezamAM be pakSa * We have now the word of a king and a word never yet broken.

Page #197
185 vacce khUnarejI thaze evA bhayathI khInna cArlsa manmathane dezapAra karyo hatA. e kAMkaDA dekhAvane, zUra ne lokapriya Dayuka have braselsathI haeNlaMDa gayA te tyAMthI iMgleMDanA pazcima kinArA upara utaryAM. DaeNseTa ne sAmaseMTanA pyuriTana kheDuto tenA pakSamAM bhaLyA. TAuTana mukAme bIjA jeimsa rAjA tarIke manmatha jAhera thayA; paNa seDjasUra (Sedgemoor) pAse tenuM -namAluM lazkara carcila sAthe laDatAM sakhta hArI gayuM, jIna, i. sa. 1685. manmatha pote keda pakaDAyA. teNe jeimsa pAse jiMdagI mATe dhaNA karuNu kAlAvAlA karyA paNa rAjAe tene phrAMsIe caDAvyA. manmathane Azaro ke mada ApanArAM strIpuruSone paNa ghaNI ghAtakI zikSAe karavAmAM AvI. rAjAnuM lazkara paNu evA ja ghAtakIpaNe vasyuM. lagabhaga eka hajAra mANasane vesTa inDIjhanA TApuomAM gulAmImAM vecavAmAM AvyA ne traNase mANasAne dehAMtadaMDa ApavAmAM AvyA. AvI zikSA ApavAmAM jemsane nyAyAdhIza jephrIjhe (Jeffreys) mada karI. zikSA karatAM adAlatamAM tenI krUra kholI AropIonAM hAjAM gagaDAvI nAkhatI. te paMcAne dabAvIne AropIne dehAMtadaMDanI ke dezapAranI sajA karAvatA, te strIone jIvatI bALI mUkavAnI ke DUbADI mArI nAkhavAnI sajA pharamAvatAM acakAtA nahi. A kAraNeAthI jephrIjhanI adAlatAne Bloody Assizes nAmathI loko oLakhatA thayA. manmathanI sAthe skoTlaDamAM Dayuka Av ArgAle lazkara utAryuM hatuM, paNa hArI jatAM tene phrAMsI devAmAM AvI te tenAM mANaso vIkhAI gayAM. pariNAmA--A be khaMDA niSphaLa gayAM tethI nDiMga loko trIjA viliyama sAthe vagara saMkoce te chUTathI sahakAra karI zakayA. bIjuM, jemse aMDAne dAbI devA mATe 6,000nI saMkhyAmAMthI 30,000nI saMkhyAnuM moTuM lazkara ubhuM karyuM. te have ema mAnavA lAgyA ke A meTA lazkara vaDe IMglaMDamAM rAmana kaeNthAlika paMtha ne rAjAnI aniyaMtrita sattA sthApI zakAze. jeimsanI thAlika te Apakhuda rAjyanIti, i. sa. 1685-1688.--upara kahyuM tema, jemsanA jIvananA mukhya hetu iMglaMDamAM

Page #198
186 kethalika paMtha pharI cAlu karavAne ne rAjAnI sattAne ekadama Apakhuda karavAnuM hatuM. remana kethalikone rAhata ApavAnA be mArga hatA-eka te: kethalika paMthanA anuyAyI sAmenA badhA phejadArI kAyadAo rada karIne temane ! te paMtha sukhethI pALavA de; ne bIjuM, I. sa. 1973nA TesTa ekaTane ne i. sa. 1678nA bIjA kAyadAne rada karI temane rAjyanA tamAma hodAo upara ne pArlameMTamAM AvavA devA. jeImsa A bemAMthI bIje mArga lIdhe ne tethI te IgleMDanA praTesTaMTa lekene aNamAnIte thaI gaye, kAraNa ke kaeNthalike rAjyasattA upara Ave te teo sattAne cesa durupayoga karaze ema badhA mAnatA hatA. maMtrimaMDaLamAMthI saMDalaDe ja A bAbatamAM rAjAne anumodana ApyuM. Apakhuda sattAnI sthApanA mATe jeImsa hebiasa kaeNmpasa ekaTane rada karavA ane IMglaMDamAM kAyama meTuM lazkara rAkhavA nirNaya karyo. A badhI bAbato teNe pArlameMTamAM raju karI eTale tenA sabhAsado sAme thayA; tethI i. sa. 1987nA julAI mAsamAM teNe pArlameMTane barakhAsta karI. maMtrimaMDaLamAM teNe kaeNthalikane ke temanA pakSapAtIone dAkhala karyA. i. sa. 1986mAM hAI kamizana korTa sthApavAmAM AvI. kaeNthalika sAmenA kAyadAo amalamAM na mUkavAne tAjane adhikAra teNe vAparavA mAMDyuM. te kAyadAone teNe bAtala karavA mATe paNa te adhikAra vAparyo. A baMne adhikAre Dispensing and Suspending powers kahevAya che. adAlatenA je nyAyAdhIzoe A sattAone InakAra karanArA phesalAe ApyA temane rajA ApavAmAM AvI. rAjyanA tamAma heddAo upara have kaeNthalika koI jAtanA vAMdhA sivAya nImAvA mAMDyA. oNkasapharDanI yunivarsiTi ne krAIsTa carcanI kaeNlenI agatyanI jagyAo upara paNa temane nImavAmAM AvyA. jeImsane eka je suITane eNkane AcaMbizapa karo hato. rAjadarabAramAM kaeNthalika paMtha cheka paLAvA lAge. paNa atyAre kethalikane pitAnA taraphathI je je rAhata maLatI jatI hatI te badhI pitAne amala pUruM thayA pachI cAlu rAkhavAmAM nahi Ave te te rAjA cesa jANatuM hatuM, tethI pitAnI rAjyanItinAM mukhya

Page #199
187 kaeNthalika sUtro kAyama mATe dezamAM pesI jAya te muddA upara jeImsa have DiseTarane paNa potAnA pakSamAM levA nirNaya karyo. i. sa. 1987nA eprila mAsamAM teNe Declaration of Indulgence--dharmanI bAbatamAM sarvasAmAnya chuTIne hukama bahAra pADyuM ne pachI turataja navI pArlameMTa belAvI. adAlatamAM, paragaNAMonA kArabhAramAM, zaheramAM ne lazkaramAM, ema tamAma vahIvaTI saMsthAomAM thAlikanI bharatI thavA mAMDI. romana kethalika pAdarIo IMglaMDamAM rAjAnA Azraya taLe AvI rahyA. kebrijanA vidyApIThanA vAIsa censelare eka kaeNthalikane ema. e. nI padavI ApavA nA pADI hatI tethI tene baratarapha karavAmAM AvyuM. Magdalen-megaDelana kolejane pramukha marI, gayo tyAre tenI jagyAe paNa rAjAe vidyApIThanA phejhane eka ketholika pramukha svIkAravAnI pharaja pADI, I. sa. 1687-88. I. sa. 16 88nA eprilamAM rAjAe bIje sarvasAmAnya chuTTIne hukama bahAra pADe ne rAjyamAM badhAM carcomAM be ravivArane divase te vaMcAvo ja joIe evuM pharamAna kAyuM. sankrophaTanI AgevAnI nIce laMDananA sAta bizapae A hukama sAme vAMdhe lIdhe ne mAtra sAta carcAmAM chuTTInA hukamane niyata karelA ravivAre vAMcavAmAM Avyo. vAdhe levAnA gunhA upara laMDananA sAta bizapane pakaDI laMDananA killAmAM pUravAmAM AvyA ne pachI temanA upara badanakSIne Aropa mUkI kAma calAvavAmAM AvyuM. adAlatanA cAra nyAyAdhIzemAM bee temane gunhegAra, ne bee nirdoSa TharAvyA. paMcamAM pahelAM matabheda hate paNa AkhI rAta vicAra karyA pachI temaNe sarvAnumatie bizapanI nirdoSatA jAhera karI. TharAva bahAra pADyuM ke turata ja leke khuza khuza thaI gayA. Hounslow-hAunaslanA medAna (Heath) upara maLelA lazkaranA sipAIoe paNa AnaMdanI garjanA karI. badhA proTesTaMTe have eka thaI rAjA sAme thavA ekamata thayA, ne rAjAnuM gheraNuM pheravI nAkhavAne upAya javA lAgyA. viliyama ne merine nimaMtraNa -keTalAka aMgrejo A vakhate ema mAnatA hatA ke jeImsane unmAda anubhave zAMta thaI jaze. teo

Page #200
dezane navA jokhamamAM utAravA mAgatA nahotA. vaLI rANune hamaNAM ja- I. sa. 1668nA junamAM-putrane prasava thayo hato ne jeImsa vRddha thaze hatuM tethI kaI kaI ema dhAratA hatA ke rAjAnA maraNa pachI sagIra kuMvaranA vakhatamAM prajA upara julama Ape Apa TaLI jaze. paNa anubhavI ne nAmAMkita aMgreja mutsadIonI badhI AzAo have rAjAnI putrI meri ne tenA pati viliyama-hailaMDanA mukhya nAyaka-upara AvI rahI. meri dharma eNglikana hatI; viliyama dharma kAlvinanA paMthane hatA. te lUIne kaTTo zatru hato. tene prajAsattAka rAjyataMtra gamatuM nahotuM. tenI pAse nAnuM lazkara paNa hatuM. te IgleMDanA chellAM vIsa varSanA kArabhArathI ajANa nahote. dhuraMdhara aMgrejonI sAthe te khAnagI patravyavahAra karate hate. I. sa. 1988nA eprilamAM lUIe jeImsane halaDa upara dariyAI savArI karavAnuM sUcavyuM hatuM tenI viliyamane khabara paDI, tethI te gabharA ne turata ja IglaDanA rAjyataMtrane pheravI nAkhavAnA nirNaya upara Avyo. je divase sAta bizapanA chuTA thavAthI laMDananA leko AnaMda mANatA hatA, te ja divase yujhabari, Densi, sidgI, rasala, kaeNpTana, vagere hiMga ne Teri AgevAnoe viliyamane ane merine IgleMDamAM lazkara sAthe AvI jeImsane padabhraSTa karavAnuM ne dezanA tAjane svIkAra karavAnuM khAnagI nimaMtraNa mokalyuM. viliyame te mAnya rAkhyuM. cidamA lUIe hayujane-proTesTa-upara asahya julama karyo hato tethI viliyamane mArga saraLa thaI zakyo. lUIe Daca sarahada upara caDAI karI. teNe epararane ne pipane pitAnI sAme uzkeryA. viliyame A aNabanAvane tAtkAlika lAbha lIdhe. jeImsa pitAnI prajAne khuza karavA moDA, tanatoDa, paNa vyartha, prayAso karyA. I. sa. 1688 nA naveMbara mAsanI pAMcamI tArIkhe viliyame Tobe mukAme IglaMDanI jamIna upara paga mUke. eka pachI eka badhA AgevAne, rAjAnA najIkanA sagAo, ne putrI aina ne jamAI ryorja paNa tene maLI gayAM. zaherenAM zahere viliyamane zaraNa thaI gayAM. jeImsa pitAnI rANIne ne bALaka kuMvarane kAMsa mekalI dIdhAM. DisembaranI - dasamI tArIkhe rAjA pite keTalIka kImatI vastuo khIsAmAM mUkI

Page #201
189 rAjyanI mukhya mudrA (The Great Seal) sAthe laI phAMsa javA upaDI. gaye; paNa rastAmAM akasmAta thatAM te pAcho laMDana AvyuM. viliyame tene nAsI javAnI saraLatA karI ApI, eTale jeImsa kAMsa cAlyo gaye. viliyama ne meri have IMgleMDanAM dhaNI thayAM. TuarTa vaMzanA rAjAonA amalane ne te ja sAthe IzvarI hakanI mAnyatAne ne aniyaMtrita rAjasattAnA jamA- . nAne aMta AvyuM, ne iMglaMDanA ItihAsamAM navA yugano AraMbha thayo. jeImsane pararAjo sAtheno vyavahAra -speina ne lUI vacce I. sa. 1684mAM vIsa varSanI suleha upara sahIo karavAmAM AvI hatI, paNa lUIne pitAnA putra-Daphina-mATe speInanuM rAjya joItuM hatuM, tethI yuropanAM tamAma rAkhe tenI viruddha thaI gayAM hatAM. jeImsanI putrI meri hailaMDanA viliyama sAthe paraNuM hatI ne viliyama lUIne kaTTo zatru ne lUInA tamAma duzmanane jabare AgevAna hatuM. A kAraNathI keTalAke ema mAnyuM ke jeImsa kAMsa sAme thaze ne iMglaMDane lUI sAme laDAImAM utAraze, athavA te tene hareka bAbatamAM namatuM Apaze nahipaNa jeImsane: iMglaDanA hita mATe ke tenI ijjata mATe jarA paNa darakAra nahotI. tene te iMglaMDamAM pitAne mAnIta kaeNthalika paMtha sthApavA hatA ne pitAnI sattAne niraMkuza banAvavI hatI. A baMne viSayamAM lUIne te ekamata hatA. tethI kAMsanA cAlAka rAjAe paisA pUrA pADI jeImsane ne tenI prajAne laDAvI. mAryA ne iMglaMDane yurepanI khaTapaTamAM ekadama nirbaLa banAvI dIdhuM. . trIje viliyama, pUrvaga, I. sa. 165-1688-trIjA viliyamane janma I. sa. 16pa0nA naveMbara mAsamAM thayuM hatuM. tene bApa tenA janma agAu ATha divase gujarI gaye. tenI mA meri IgleMDanA pahelA cArlsanI putrI thatI hatI. teNe A bALa rAjakuMvarane egya keLavaNuM. ApI. te aMgrejI, phreMca, ne jarmana bhASAo bahu sArI peThe jANate. nAnapaNamAM te zarIre nabaLe rahe. tenI AsapAsa ghaNI khaTapaTa.

Page #202
vaMzavRkSa pahele jeImsa DenmArkanI ena, i. sa. 16 03-25. pahelo cArsisanI haraeTA meriA. IleTara peleTina, reDarika ilijhAbetha sekAyA=henevarane IlekaTara bIjo cArlsa, meri=viliyama bIjo jeImsa, I. sa1660-85. - I. sa. 1985-88. pahele joje, i. sa. 1714-20. - trIjo viliyama, i. sa. 16 84-1702. mera, eNna, I. sa. 1689-84. I. sa. 1703-14. eDavarDa

Page #203
: cAlatI tethI te kadI pitAnuM mana bIjAne Apate nahi. dharma te kAlvinane : custa pakSapAtI hatA. te ema mAnatA ke bhaviSyamAM pitAne hAthe kaI eka moTuM kAma thavAnuM che. paNa pahelethI ja tenuM nasIba vaLavA mAMDyuM. dasa varSanI uMmare tenI mA marI gaI ne tenI jAgIra (rejanuM paragaNuM) lUIe khAlasA karI. holaDanI pArlameTe tenI vaMzAnugata padavI kADhI nAkhI. paNa lUIe jyAre I. sa. 1672mAM hailaMDa upara savArI karI tyAre viliyamane lokee sTeTa helDara-mukhya rAjyapuruSa-banAvyo. teNe lUInAM lazkarane dezabahAra kADhI mUkyAM tethI leke tenA para khuza thaI gayA. I. sa. 1677mAM te jeImsanI putrI merine para eTale IMglaDanAM rAjyataMtra upara te vizeSa dhyAna ApavA lAge. I. sa. 1688 sudhI te khAsa kAMI karI zake nahi. e varSe tene, upara jaNAvyuM tema, iMglaMDanA AMtara kArabhAramAM daramyAna thavAnI taka maLI, ne te takane pUre lAbha laI teNe IMglaMDane jeImsanA niraMkuza taMtrathI ne yuropane lUInA ekacakrI sAmrAjyavAdathI bacAvyAM. trIjA viliyamanA guNadoSa-viliyama sAro mutsadI, duraMdezI rAjapuruSa, bAhoza sipAIne saradAra hato. teNe jiMdagIbhara phAMsanA lUI sAme laDAIne medAna upara athavA sulehanI pariSadamAM laDayAM karyuM. IgleMDane teNe te laDAImAM mekhare karyuM ne tethI tene ghaNe lAbha apAvyuM; paNa IMglaMDane te paradeza gaNuta ne aMgreje paNa tene haMmezAM paradezI tarIke ja lekhatA. te mATe buddhivAna, udhamI, upa javAmAM kuzaLa, ne dUradarzI rAjA thaI gayo. teNe kadI IgleMDanuM ahita karyuM nahi; paNa aMgrejonI - AMtara takarAre ne khaTapaTane te dhikkArate; aMgreja rAjyavahIvaTane te barobara samajI zakatA nahi; te rAjakArabhAramAM paTelaMDa ne beTika jevA paradezI mitrane rokta te aMgrejone ghaNuM khuMcatuM; laMDanathI te dUra raheta; vAraMvAra te IgleMDanI bahAra jate; A badhuM lokone jarA paNa gamatuM nahi. te haMmezAM mAM raheta; tene damanuM darada lAgu paDayuM hatuM; dharma te kAlvinanA matane

Page #204
191 hatA, te aMgrejo dhikkAratA. tene ramatagamata gamatI nahi. e kAraNathI pazu te lokapriya thaI zakayA nahi. tene lokaniyaMtrita zAsana upara khAsa prIti nahAtI. te ghaNI vAra luccAI ramyA haze, tenAmAM moTI mahattvAkAMkSAo hatI. saMkaTA vakhate tenI dhIraja apAra hatI. te duzmanA tarapha verabhAva kadI batAvatA nahi. ghaNAne teNe mArI ApI dIdhI hatI. te atyaMta bahAdura hatA. tenAmAM kArabhAra karavAnI zakti paNa sArI hatI. TUMkAmAM, trIjo viliyama IMgleMDanA eka bAheAza ne yugadraSTA rAjA thaI gayA. The showy administrative exploits of a Nopoleon with wast armies at his back, and the pen of a despot in his hand, appear to me to sink into insignificance when compared with this ruler of four nations,-a constitutional sovereign in England and Scotland, the chief of a republic in Holland, and a military autocrat, governing by the sword alone, in Ireland,who for eleven years successfully directed the affairs of these alien and often mutually hostile communities, and who throughout all that time held in one hand the threads of a vast network of European diplomacy, and in the other the sword, which kept the most formidable of European monarchs at bay. Nor should, we omit from the comparison that he did all this restraints and physical disadvantage to which total stranger, impeded by obligations to law, international, which Napoleon set cynically at defiance, and distressed throughout his life by bodily ailments, which never troubled the frame of the Corsican.. under moral Napoleon was a municipal and P. 202, William III, by H. D. Trail

Page #205
193 prakaraNa 14muM viliyama ne meri, i. sa. 1689-94trIje viliyama, i. sa. 1989-1702. 168TanI rAjyakrAnitanuM mArmika svarUpa -jevI rIte ApaNe I. sa. 1648 ne I. sa. 1660nA banAvene kharo marma samajavA prayAsa karyo hato, tevI ja rIte ApaNe i. sa. 1688nA banAvone eTale jeImsanA nAsI javAne, tenA padabhraSTa thavAno tathA viliyama ne merinA IglaMDamAM AvavAne. khare marma samajavuM joIe. e banAvathI pahelAM te tAja sudharI gayuM. Bil of Rights-prajAjanonA hakanA kAyadAthI rAjAnI sattA upara egya maryAdAo mukAI. prajAjanenI svataMtratA have siddha thaI zakI. koI paNa rAjA have AgaLanA jevo ughADo julama karI zakayo nahi. bIjuM. pArlameMTa have harahaMmeza maLavA maMDI. AgaLanI mAphaka tenI judI judI beThako vacce lAMbA gALAo have rAjA rAkhI zake nahi. harahaMmeza maLatI pArlameMTamAM have rAjyanA vahIvaTanI carcA thavA lAgI. nANuM pArlameMTa vagara maLI zakatuM nahi eTale svAbhAvika rIte te saMsthAnuM baLa have vadhavA lAgyuM. atyAra sudhI rAri pakSanA ke ema kahetA ke rAjAnI sAme thavAmAM adharma rahelo che ane rAjAnA dareka hukama prajAe vinA apavAde-mine saMkoce mAnya ka joIe. e upadezano jamAne have cA gaye. viliyamane ane merine nimaMtraNa karavAmAM Terio paNa sAmela hatA. IzvarI hakathI tAja mAthA upara jaDAya che e mAnyatA have naSTa thaI gaI. rAjA sArI rIte prajA sAthe vAta te ja tene tAbe thavuM, tenA julama mATe tene pabraTatAnI zikSA thavI joIe. ane rAjA pArlameMTanI anumatithI ja gAdI upara AvI zake che, e sane have svIkAra thayo.+ , * The trvli jon of ages was snapped. In the eyes of no section of his sunjaots did William suoceed to the majesty that bad hedged the ancient Kings of England. While few felt 1 .

Page #206
194 I. sa. 1988nA banAvethI dezamAM dhArmika sahiSNutA (Toleration)ne svIkAra thaye, vartamAnapatra svataMtra thayAM, ne adAlatenA InsAphamAM rAjA ke tenA pradhAne havethI daramyAna thaI zakyA nahi. IgleMDanA baMne rAjakIya pakSa-Terio ne hige-vacce have rAjAnI sattAne upayoga karavAnI harIphAI zarU thaI. agAu, rAjA baMne pakSanA AgevAne pAse pitAnuM dhAryuM karAvI zakata; havethI rAjA pAse e loko pitAnuM dhAryuM karAvavA maMDyA. chatAM rAjyakArabhAramAM rAjAnI vaga tadana nAza pAmI nahi. rAjA haju pitAnI sattAmAM rahI kArabhAramAM sArI rIte mananuM dhAryuM karAvI zakata; tema pArlameMTa paNa vahIvaTa upara ekadama niyamana lAvI zakI nahi. pArlameMTa samasta prajAne javAbadAra nahatI. amIrAtanI vaga temAM ghaNI hatI. te kAraNathI rAjAnA pradhAnane pAlameMTanA kahyA pramANe meTe bhAge vartavuM paDatuM chelluM, I. sa. 1688nA banAvathI iMglaDa yurepamAM vajanadAra rAjya gaNAvA lAgyuM. lUInI sattAne teDavA mATe ja viliyama iMglaMDamAM utaryo hate. tene iMglaMDanI AMtara khaTapaTo pasaMda nahotI. hiMga ne Terio vacce cAlatA jhagaDAthI te kaMTALI jato. tene te iMglaMDanAM TesTaMTa jhanunane, tenAM naikAbaLane ne tenA vadhatA jatA paisAne kAMsa sAme rekavAM hatAM. IglaDanA lakone paNa te ja joItuM hatuM. e kAraNathI I. sa. 1688nI rAjyakrAMtithI jema IMgleMDanAM rAjyataMtranAM sUtromAM moTuM parivartana thayuM, tema tethI yurepanI AMtararASTrIya paristhitimAM paNa meTuM parivartana thaI gayuM-tethI IMglaMDanA AMtarika ne paradezIya vyavahAra ekatAra thaI gayA. affection for his person, none felt reverence for his office. Tories and Whigs agreed to think of him as temporary care-taker of the English people. Loyalty to him was binding as a patriotic duty, not as an inalienable allegiance. Trevelyan's England under the Stuarts, P. 448. *The Divine Right of Free-holders was not substituted for the Divine Right of Kings.

Page #207
195 kanvenzana pArlameTa, i. sa. 168-jyAre rAjA jeImsa -nAsI gayo ne viliyama ne meri haju laMDanamAM AvyAM hatAM, tyAre pArlameTe dezane kArabhAra viliyamanA hAthamAM seM ne daramyAna eka kAmacalAu pArlameMTa belAvavAnI tene salAha ApI. e kanvenzana pArlameMTa jAnyuArinI AkharamAM maLI. temAM hiMga pakSa baLavAna hatA. teNe bahumatithI jeImsane padabhraSTa karyo, gAdI upara kaI vAra kaeNlika dharmane rAjA besI zake nahi e TharAva karyo, ane viliyamane ane merIne rAjArANI banAvyAM paNa kArabhAra viliyamane ekalAne ja se. uparAMta bemAMthI je kaI jIvatuM rahe te ekanA maraNa pachI gAdI bhogave, ne baMnenA maraNa pachI merinAM chokarAMne, pachI jeImsanI putrI enane ne tenAM chokarAMne, ne pachI viliyamanAM chokarAMne gAdI maLe, evuM nakkI karavAmAM AvyuM. prajAnA hakanuM jAheranAmuM: te saMbaMdhano kAyado -The Declaration of Rights; the Bill of Rights-kavenzana pAlameTe gAdInA hakadAra viSe cekasa TharAva ApyA pachI prajAnA hakane TharAva Ape. eka jAheranAmAthI rAjA pAsethI dezanA kAyadAone amala mokupha rAkhavAnI ne te kAyadAone rada karavAnI tamAma sattA laI levAmAM AvI. pArlameMTanI saMmatithI ja have kara nAkhI zakAya; sulehanA vakhatamAM dezamAM kAyama lazkara rAkhI zakAya nahi; pAlameMTa harahaMmeza maLavI ja joIe; e A jAheranAmAnAM bIjAM aMge hatA. i. sa. 1988nA DisembaramAM jAheranAmAne rAjAnI saMmati maLI eTale te dezane kAyade thaze. jeImsane padabhraSTa karanAra TharAva AhaM Ape che?--That King James the Second, having endeavoured to subvert the constitntion of the Kingdom by breaking the original contract between King and People, and by the advice of Jesuits and other wicked people having violated the fundamental laws, and having withdrawn himself out of his kingdom, has abdicated the government, and the throne is thereby become vacant.

Page #208
196 nAthurA (Non-Jurors). dharmasahiSNutA--nvenzana pArlameTa pyuriTanAne amuka zaratoe temanA judA judA paMthe pALavAnI chuTa ApI, te kaeNthalika sAmenA kAyadAnA sakhta amala karAvyo. viliyamane dharmanI bAbatamAM lokone kanaDagata karavAnuM pasaMda nahAtuM, paNa pArlameMTanA virodhathI te nirupAya thaI gayA. dhaNA nAmAMkita kajie navAM rAjArANI tarapha vaphAdArInA segana levA nA pADI. teoe have potAnuM juduM maMDaLa ubhuM karyuM ne potAnA hAdAenAM rAjInAmAM ApyAM. e kAraNathI te Non-Jurors kahevAyA. kAlikAne haju rAjyanA vahIvaTamAMthI te pArlameMTamAMthI bahAra rAkhavAmAM AvyA; pyuriTanAne paNa rAjyataMtranA hAdA upara AvavAnI manAi hatI, jo ke dara varSa te manAI sAme pArlameMTa mArI (Indemnity) ApyuM jatI hatI. i. sa. 1690nA jAnyuArimAM kanvenzana pArlameMTane rajA ApavAmAM AvI. skAleMDamAM lAi, i. sa. 1689 glenkeTanA leAkeAnA vadha i. sa. 169ra.--kATlaDamAM glenkanA lekAmA IMgleMDanA jevA ekasaMpI naheAtI. DuMgarAu pradezanA vatanI aMdara aMkara laDI maratA hatA. temAMnA keTalAkane viliyama gamatA nahAtA. temaNe i. sa. 1689mAM kalevara hAusanA nhAna grehAma athavA vAIkAuMTa ThaMDI ( Dundee)nI agepanI nIce jeImsanA pakSa karI khaMDa uThAvyuM, paNa jemse temane madada mAkalI nahi.. Killiekrankie-kilIkrAMkInA lATamAM te janarala hayU beMka (tingh Mackay) pAse hArI gayA. ThaMDI mAryA gayA, i. sa. 1689. rAjAe aMDakherene kSamA ApI te jeoe vaphAdArInA sAgana lIdhA teo chuTI gayA. paNa glenkAnA kaeNthAlika paMthanA maeNkaDonalDa kuTuMbanAM bhAse sAmana levA mukarara karelI jagyAe tAkAnI RtunA kArathI mADA pahoMcyA, tethI maeNkaDAna:nA zatruo, arla Av Armadhye te jDana DaeNrile te phrAnI RtunI hakIkata rAjAne kAne irAdApUrvaka nAkhI nahi te tenA pAsethI potAnA duzmanAne ThAra karavAnA nirdaya hukama kaDhAvyA. * As for Jan of Glene, and ul tha tribe, it th y eu be well distinguished from the other Highlanders, it will be proper,

Page #209
197 have kaeNmpabela kuTuMbanA mANasoe mitra tarIke maeNkaDonalDanAM dharAmAM utArA karyAM ne pachI eka anukULa savAre temAM rahetAM keTalAMka mANasA, puruSo, strIo ne hekarAM, badhAMne nirdaya rIte haNI nAkhavAmAM AvyAM, ne temanI mAlamatAne paNu nAza karavAmAM AvyeA. viliyama A hatyAkAMDanI javAbadArIthI mukta thaI zakatA nathI. teNe e punarejI mATe javAbadAra amaladArone sajA karI nahi. AyarleMDamAM jeimsanA pakSanI hAra, i. sa. 1689-90.-- AyarleMDamAM i. sa. 1689nA mArcamAM jemsa pote dAkhala thayA. tyAMnA kathAlikAe tirkonalanI AgevAnI nIce tene mada ApI. cAdamA lUI paNa tenI . madade hatA, jo ke jeImsane IMgleMDanuM rAjya pAchuM levuM hatuM, jyAre lUI ne svataMtra rAjya joituM hatuM. te dezanA proTesTaMTA DarIne laMDanaDarimAM bharAi gayA. zatruoe te zaherane gheryuM. gherA lAMbe vakhata cAlyo. zaheranAM mANaso pAse khArAka khuTI gayA, eTale sudhI ke jo koi jADA mANasa jaDI Ave teA tene khAI javAnuM paNa te bhUle nahi. chevaTe iMglaMDathI madada AvatAM duzmanAe gherA uThAvI lIdhA. viliyama pote have AyarleMDamAM dAkhala thayA. i. sa. 169nA jInamAM khAna (Boyne) nadI upara teNe jeImsane sakhta hAra ApI. jeImsa *AMsa nAsI gayA. mArlabharAe khIjAM thANAM sara karyAM. phreMca paNa svadeza cAlyA gayA. limarika mukAme prArTasTaMTAe AI rize sAthe suleha karI. A hArane proTesTaMTAe pUrA lAbha lIdhA. hajAre| Ai rize amerikA jatA rahyA ne ughogA nAza pAmyA. skAllaMDamAM navI rAjyakrAMtinI pUrNAhuti.--skATlaDanI pArlameMTe IMglaMDanI pAlameMTanA jevA prajAjaneAnA hukAnA kAyado karyo. teNe presmiTeriana paMtha thI dezamAM sthApyA ne potAnI sattA vadhArI. pariNAme IMglaMDa ne skoTlaDa vacce havethI vadhAre tIvra matabheda thatA gayA. for the vindiction of public justice, to extirpate that seet of thieves, to act against them by fire and sword, to burn their houses, to seize their goods, and to cut off the men.

Page #210
198 Deriana kaMpaninuM prakaraNa,-iMglaMDa ne skoTlaDa vacce vepAranI vRddhi mATe tIvra harIphAI hatI. skATa pArlameMTe i. sa. 1685mAM viliyama paeNTarasana nAmanA mANasanI AgevAnI nIce eka vepArI maMDaLa sthApyuM, ne te maMDaLanA sabhyAne AphrikA, amerikA ke eziAmAMnA koI paNa bhAgamAM saMsthAne vasAvavAnI sattA ApI. IMgleMDanA loko tenI sAme thayA; paNa paeNTarasane niDarapaNe badhI taiyArIo karI, te eNTalaiMTika ne paeNsiphika mahAsAgaromAM cAlatA vepArane lAbha levA Deriana (Darien)nI saMyeAgIbhUmi upara kaeNliDeniA nAmanuM saMsthAna vasAvyuM. e TUkaDIe tyAM gaI. spenanA saMsthAnikoe A navA sAhasane tADI pADyuM. havApANI paNa navA saMsthAnikone mAphaka AvyAM nahi. dhaNA nyUyArka cAlyA gayA, keTalAeka marI gayA, te je bacyA te svadeza pAchA pharyAM, i. sa. 1998. skoTlaDanA lokoe A yAjanAnI niSphaLatAnI tamAma javAbadArI rAjA upara nAkhI. AvA matabhedonA nivAraNane mAtra eka upAya hatA--baMne dezone ekadama ekatrita rAjyataMtra nIce mUkayA sivAya khIjo chUTako nahotA. viliyame A vicAra ghaNI vAra karyAM hatA paNa tenI siddhi ananA samayamAM thaI. IMgleMDa ane yuropa, i. sa. 1689-99. AjIbharga(Augsburg)nI League-lIganA vigraha--viliyama IMglaMDamAM AbyA eTale iMgleMDane krAMsanA lUi sAme laDAimAM utaryA sivAya chUTako nahAtA.. te bAbatamAM IMgleMDanA leAkeA ekamata hatA. jemsa phrAMsa nAsI gayA te tyAM lUie gAdI apAvavAnuM vacana ApyuM. krAMsa ane hAlaDa vacce kayAranI laDAI saLagI uThThI hatI. dhIme dhIme e laDAImAM jarmanimAM hatAvara ne breDanabarga, speina, sTri, te sevAya laDAimAM dAkhala thayAM, i. sa. 1688. lUI e jemsane AyarleMDamAM madada mokalI. briTiza sAmudradhunImAM phreMca rAjAe potAnI nAkAo meAkalI. A kAraNeAthI iMglaMDa paNa laDAImAM bhaLyuM * jyAre I. sa. 1690nI vasaMtaRtumAM pArlameTe laDAi jAhera karI tyAre viliyama ghaNA prasanna thayA ne khAlI uThayA:-This is indeed the first day of my reign.

Page #211
Head) AgaLa gayA. i rAvyA. A chatA . vAuni lUI IglaDa upara savArI mokalavAno vicAra karate hate. viliyama A vakhate bhIDamAM hatA, kAraNa ke skeleMDamAM ne AyarlaMDamAM haju virodha cAlyA karate hate. IMgleDathI yuropamAM lazkare jaI zakyAM nahi. I. sa. 1690mAM valaMdA ane aMgreja saikAsainyae pheMya naikAo sAme bAciheDa (Beachy Head) AgaLa laDAI karI, paNa aMgreja amaladAra lorDa TariMgTananI gaphalatIthI zatruo phAvI gayA. I. sa. 1692nA me mAsamAM laoNrDa rasale lAga (La Hogue) pAse kene harAvyA. A chatathI aMgrejo dariyApAra jaI zakyA. baeNInanI laDAI pachI viliyama paNa yuropa ga. vAubana (Vauban) jevA iMjiniaranI madadathI lUIe mainsa (Mons) ne nAmura (Namur)nA killAo laI lIdhA, I. sa. 1691-82. viliyama pite Steinkirk-sTAIna karka pAse ne laMDana (Landen) pAse hArI gaye; rUka (Rook) nIce vepAra mATe sma jatI naikAone nAza thaye, I. sa. 16 82-83. chatAM dhIme dhIme tene phateha maLatI gaI jatAelA killAo teNe pharIthI kabaje karyA, I. sa. 1684-85. paNa I. sa. 1696mAM viliyamane mArI nAkhavAnuM ne iMglaMDa upara savArI karavAnuM jekabAITajeImsanA pakSakAronuM kAvataruM pakaDAyuM, tyAre IMglaDanAM naukAsainyane svadeza belAvI levAmAM AvyuM. tethI sevaiyanA yuke phAMsa sAthe saMdhi karI. te ja vakhate osTriA ne peIna paNa laDAImAMthI nIkaLI gayAM. iMglaMDamAM paNa nANAMnI taMgI jaNAvA mAMDI hatI. lUInI najara peInanA rAjya upara taravarI rahI hatI. Ama badhAne suleha joItI hatI. viliyame sulehanI tamAma vATAghATa pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhI. tenuM maMtrimaMDaLa ke IgleMDanAM bIjAM mitrarA e viSe kAMI jANatAM nahotAM. ritvika (hega pAse) mukAme I. sa. 1487nA navembara mAsamAM suleha upara sahIo thaI. lUIe sevAyane, speInane, halaMDane ne oNsTriAne keTalAka lAbha ApI saMtoSyAM, teNe jeImsane pakSa choDI dIdhuM ne viliyamane iMglaMDanA kharA rAjA tarIke svIkAryo. viliyamane pitAnI orejanI jAgIra maLI. AvI rIte amuka aMze kAMsanI sattA ghaTI.)

Page #212
200 speInane rAjA bIje cArja motane AMgaNe. tenI gAdInA vAraso-speInane rAjA bIje cArlsa chatrIsa varSane hatA, paNa te eTale badhe nabaLo hato ke badhA ema ja dhAratA hatA ke te jhAjhe vakhata jIvaze nahi. tene koI saMtAna na hatuM, tethI gAdI tenI be benenAM saMtAnane jAya ema hatuM. eka bena merAyA theresA (Maria Theresa) phrAMsanA rAjA lUIne paraNI hatI, ne bIjI bena mArgAreTa (Margaret) oNsTriAnA emparara liopolDane paraNI hatI. sAmAnya rIte speinanI je kuMvarI kAMsanA rAjAnA kuMvarane paraNatI, te gAdI uparano pitAne haka jato karatI. paNa A vakhate merAyAne pitAne kariAvara rItasara maLe nahotA ne tenA gAdInA hakanA parityAgane speInanI pArlameMTe (Cortes) anumati ApI nahotI. te kAraNathI lUIe speinanI gAdI upara pitAnAM saMtAnane adhikAra haju uThAvI lIdho nahote. liopolDa ne mArgAreTane mAtra eka putrI hatI. te putrI beveriAnA IlekaTara-rAjA mekisamiliana sAthe paraNI hatI ne lagna veLA teNe bIjA cArlsanI gAdI uparane pitAne haka tajI dIdhuM hatuM; te badala nedhalaMDjha levAnuM kabUla karyuM hatuM, ne pahele haka pitAnA bApane bIjI rANIthI thaelAM saMtAnone ApI dIdhuM hatuM. A rAjakuMvarI eka nAnuM bALaka mUkI marI gaI hatI. speinanuM mahArAjya kAMI nAnuM nahotuM. peIna, bhUmadhya samudranA TApuo, sisili, nepasa, milAna, AphrikAmAM keTalAMka saMsthAna, madhya amerikA ne dakSiNa amerikAnAM saMsthAne, ne nedhalaMDjha, eTale vizALa mulaka peInanA mahArAjyamAM samAI jatA hatA. speIna ne kAMsa eka thAya athavA peIna ne AriA eka thAya, te yurepanAM bIjA rAjya kadI kabUla kare ema nahotuM, eTale te mATe koI paNa sarvamAnya ne suleha jaLavAya te mArga levAnI jarUra hatI. peInanI gAdInA baMdobasta mATe judA judA pakSonA vicAranI tapAsa-speinanI gAdInI kevI rIte vyavasthA karavI e have mukhya prazna thaI paDe. peinanA lekane pitAnuM meTuM sAmrAjya

Page #213
speInane rAjA trIjo philipa, I. sa. 1598-1621. phAMsane terame lUI ena ethe philipa, I. sa. 1921-6pa. merAyA eparara trIjo phaDakaMDa cidame lUImerAyA theresA bIja cArlsa, aputra mArgareTa-liepenDa-dalinera mRtyu, I. sa. 1715 | mRtyu. i. sa. 1700. | lUi Dephina meMkisamiliana, = merAyA | beraAne rAjA | eNparara josapha Arca yuka cATarsa, jesaka phaDinanDa, pahelAM AAi taraphathI Dayuka oNv bargaDi philipa pAMcame, karArane umedavAra, aputra. umedavAra | cArlsanI gAdIno pheMca mRtyu, I. sa. 1608. paMdarame lUI umedavAra, mRtyu. I. sa. 1746. mRtyu,I.sa.1774. chevaTe speInane rAjA.

Page #214
TakAvI rAkhavuM hatuM. sAmrAjyanA kaTakAo karAvI nAnAM moTAM rAjya te gaLI jAya e svAbhAvika rIte temane pasaMda nahotuM. cAdamA lUIne speIna pAsethI amuka lAbha levA hatA, ne banI zake te pitAnA bIjA pAtrane tenuM rAjya paNa apAvavuM e tene vicAra hatuM. emparara liopolDa evA matane hato ke haMmezanA dhArA pramANe te rAjya pitAnA vaMzamAM ja rahevuM joIe. iMglaMDa ne hailaMDane evo mata hatuM ke, peInanA mahArAjyanA vepArano keTaloka hisso pitAnI prajAne maLe, hailaMDa ne ITalinI sarahade upara kAMsa jorAvara thAya nahi, ne peInamAM koI eka yuropiana sattA vizeSa baLavALI na thAya, ema baMdobasta thavuM joIe. speInanA sAmrAjyanA vibhAga mATe be karAre (The Partition Treaties), i.sa. 1698-1990-pahelAM viliyama ne lUI ekamata thayA. temaNe . sa. 1988nA akaTobara mAsamAM pahele karAra karyo ke, speInanA mulakane mukhya bhAga bariAnA nAnA rAjakuMvara josapha pharDinAnDane Apo, ne mAtra nepalsa ne sisili kAMsane, ne milAna In zreya sanA, Faa bUInA pina. . = rakaInanA khAna lUine maLe khUba ja ekAda sUI ne tenA mitra na .ma..5.89*

Page #215
203 ne nedhalajha oNsTriAne jAya. paNa I. sa. 168mAM umedavAra rAjakuMvara jephasa pote marI gaye, tethI bIje karAra karavAnI jarUra paDI. viliyama ne tenI pArlameMTa vacce takarAra thatI hatI tene lAbha have lUIe lIdhe. I. sa. 1700nA phebruAri-mArcamAM bIjA karAra upara kAMsa, IglaMDa ne halaMDanA. pratinidhioe sahIo ApI. e karAramAM AcaMDayuka cArlsane peIna, tenAM saMsthAne ane nedhalaphTa, ane Dophinane milAna ne nepalsa, maLe ema. karava thayo. eparara liopolDa ne speInanA cArlsa A karAra sAme thayA. bIjA cArlsanuM vasiyatanAmuM tenuM maraNa; I. sa. 1700- 1901,-pitAnA sAmrAjyanA vibhAge pitAnI rajA vagara be judA rAjAo. kare e koI paNa rAjAne pasaMda na paDe te svAbhAvika che. uparanA baMne karAronI vigata gupta te kadI rahI zake tema nahotuM. jyAre bIjA cArlsa. tene darabArIoe ne prajAe te karAranI vigate jANuM tyAre teo ghaNuM chaMcheDAI gayA. cArlsa pitAnA vasiyatanAmAmAM speInanA sAmrAjyane akhaMDita. rAkhyuM, lUInA putra rDophinanA bIjA putra philipane tene vArasa banAvyuM, ane peInanA rAjyane kAMsanA rAjyathI nokhuM rAkhavAnI likhita sucanA karatA ga, akabara, I. sa. 1700. uparAMta emAM philipa je kAMsanI gAdIe Ave te peInanI gAdI tenA nAnA bhAIne maLe; je te paNa kAMsanI gAdIe Ave te pachI speInanI gAdI ArcaDayuka cArjane, ne tenA pachI Dayuka eNva sevaiyane maLe, e paNa jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. A vasiyatanAmuM lakhyA pachI thoDA divase keDe cArlsa marI gayo. vasiyatanAmuM have jAhera. karavAmAM AvyuM. cadama laI ane speInanuM prakaraNa, I. sa. 17-1-2 - cArsanuM vasiyatanAmuM jAhera thayuM ke turata ja luIe pAka vicAra karyA pachI te kabUla karyuM ne pitAnA pAtrane haka jALavavA te badhI taiyArIo karavA lAge. philipane speInanA pAMcamA tarIke jAhera karavAmAM AvyuM. lUIne kAMI yuddha gamatuM nahotuM; haju te emaja mAnate hatuM ke koI paNa prakAre yuropanAM rAjya laDAImAM te nahi ja utare. paNa eparara liopelDa ne

Page #216
204 viliyama sAme thayA. phrAMsanA rAjakuMvara speInanI gAdI upara hAya, eTale temanA te| nAza ja thavAnA, bhale ne pachI baMne dezanI gAdI judI judI rahe-ema temane khAtrI thai gai. iMgleMDanA hiMga pakSa A virodhamAM sAmela thayA, paNa TAriAne hajI te khAkhata gaLe utaratI naheAtI. chevaTe lUInAM keTalAMka kRtyAe TArione paNu uzkeryAM. lUInI badalAelI rAjyanIti ne grAMDa elAyansa; mitra rAjayAnAM mIjA maMDaLanI ceAjanA, i. sa. 17:1-2, lUpa e have tailaiMDjhamAM lazkarA mokalyAM te phreMcIne spenanAM saMsthAmAM vepAranA hakA ApyA. iMgleMDanA leAkeAe potAnA rAjAne mada ApavAnuM vacana ApyuM. kenTanA ne khIjA lokoe paNa rAjAne eka evIja jAnanI araja karI. viliyame emparara sAthe mitratA karI. hega mukAmethI mitra rAjyAe phrAMsa pAse keTalAka lAbhA bhagyA. lUI e nA paDI eTaluMja nahi, paNa jyAre bIjo jemsa marI gayA tyAre tenA caiAda varSanA putrane trIjA jemsa tarIke teNe svIkAryAM, sapTeMbara, i. sa. 1701, A kRtyathI IMgleMDamAM badhA eka thaI gayA. hAlaMDa paNa temAM bhaLyuM. lUIe duzmanAnA mulakAmAM lazkarI mekalyAM. baMne vacce kharA saMgrAma eNnanA vakhatamAM thayA. viliyamane jIvanahetu saphaLa thayA-IMglaMDa vaLI krAMsa sAme laDavA medAnamAM paDayuM. } viliyama, hiMgA ne Terio, i. sa. 1688-1902. e pakSA. TAri.--viliyama te merinA amala daramyAna IMgleMDanA rAjakIya vAtAvaraNamAM jiMga te Tari pakSa vacce sattA mATe caDasAcaDasI zarU thaI. kalaraDana jevA Terioe navAM rAjArANIne vaphAdArInA segana levA nA pADI hatI. te jeImsane kI rAjA karavA vicAra karatA hatA. khIjA Terioe vAdArInA sAmana te lIdhA hatA, paNa tethI te navA rAjyataMtra upara khAsa prIti dharAvatA nahotA. amuka Terio to mAtra dezamAM sulehazAMti jaLavAya eTalA kAraNathI ja navA rAjyataMtrane tAbedAra yA hatA; badhA TAriA IMgleMDanA carcanA, junI amIrAtanA, te tAjanA pakSapAtI hatA, te teo kAyamanA lazkara ane laDAI virUddha hatA.

Page #217
205 huigA.--nDiMga loko rAmana ne IMgliza, aMte carcanA ne phrAMsanA vepArIe temanA pakSamAM hatA. viliyamanA sattAnA te virAdhIo hatA, tethI hatuM. keTalAeka vhiAne kaTTA zatruo hatA. pyuriTanA ne teo mitrA hatA paNa tAjanI viliyamane ne temane bahu bane e asaMbhavita mahAjanasattAka rAjyataMtra joItuM hatuM. A be pakSa hajI pArlameMTamAM ke dezamAM kharekhara vyavasthita thayA nahAtA. pArlameMTa upara pradhAne nI sattA ghaNI ochI hatI. dezamAM jAhera mata haju yogya rIte keLavAelA nahAtA. pArlamenTanA sabhyo lAMcarUzavata A vakhate letA; vaLI pArlameMTanI carcAe pArlameMTanI bahAra haju jaI zakatI naheAtI. A kAraNeAthI dareka rAjakIya pakSanA mANase dareka bAbatamAM jema atyAre sarvAnumatithI kAma kare che tema te vakhate kAma karI zakatA nahotA. rAjA pe:te.--viliyamane IMgleMDamAM khare| amala karavA hatA--sAcA Da adhikAra bhegavave hatA. kAI eka rAjakIya pakSane tAme rahI kAma karavAnuM te pasaMda karatA nahi. para rAjyAnI sAthenA vyavahAramAM te te kArDanI daramyAnagIrI calAve evA nahotA. AMtara vyavahAramAM paNa tene kAi eka mukhya pradhAnanI jarUra jaNAtI nahatI. dareka rAjakIya pakSanA AgevAne petAnA vizvAsamA laI te amala karavA mAgatA hatA. rANI meri paNa te ja matanI hatI. AMtara kArabhAra, gi maMtrimaMDaLa. kanvenzana pArlameMTa barakhAsta thaI tyAra pachI viliyame Terione pazu maMtramaDaLamAM hAdA ApyA. navI parla veMTamAM TArinI saMkhyA ThIka hatI. phlaDane, phyujhArie, presTane te asTana dagA karI jemsane paheA lAvavA kAvatarAM karyA paNa temane dukhAvI devAmAM AvyAM. viliyame pAte AyalaDa jaI zatruAne hAvyA. dezamAM merie cAlAkIthI rAjyataMtra calAvyuM. maMtrimaMDaLanA keTalAka pradhAna-rasala, mArlabo, gADAlphina- kuMvarI eNna vagere, te bIjA nAmAMkita AgevAne paNa A vakhate jemsa sAthe khAnagI patravyavahAra karatA hatA, te evI rIte dahIMmAM te dUdhamAM baMnemA potAnA paga rAkhye jatA hatA. yuropanA ',

Page #218
206 saMgrAmamAM bhAga levA viliyama vAraMvAra phalaeNnDarsa ja ne iMglaMDa pAcho AvI jate. gerahAjarImAM teNe kadI pArlameMTane bolAvI nahi, e te te kAbela hatuM. paNa dhIme dhIme rAjA vihaga pakSa upara DhaLavA lAge. atyAra sudhI jyAre rAjAne laDAI mATe paisAnI jarUra paDatI, tyAre haMmezAM sAhukAre nANuM vyAje dhIratA ne dhIme dhIme te nANuM teo sarakAra pAsethI vasula karatA. have meMTegyunI salAhathI 10ne pachI 7 TakAnuM khAlI kAyama vyAja devAnI zarate leko pAsethI nANuM uchInuM levAmAM AvyuM, I. sa. 184. A karajane rASTrIya karaja (National Debt)nuM nAma ApavAmAM Ave che. bihaga maMtrIoe iMglaMDanI beMka kADhI, I. sa. 1684. have viliyamane ema lAgyuM ke maMtrimaMDaLamAM banatAM sudhI ekaja pakSanA mANasa hovA joIe. saMDalaDe paNa tene AvI salAha ApI. pArlameMTane virodha aTakAvavA mATe ne kAMsa sAthe laDAI karavA mATe tene vhiga pakSanA mANase vadhAre madadagAra thatA hatA. e kAraNethI i. sa. 1693mAM teNe vihaga pradhAnone pitAnI pAse rAkhyA ne moTA moTA Terione maMtrimaMDaLamAMthI rajA ApI dIdhI. I. sa. 1684nA DisembaramAM merine mAtA nIkaLyAM ne te marI gaI ena paNa have rAjAnA pakSamAM bhaLI ne ane sAthe tenI mAnItI sArA carcila (Sarah Churchill)ne bhAI jaena athavA bhaviSyane Dayuka evuM mAlaMbare paNa viliyamane paDake mitra bane. dara traNa varSe navI pArlameMTa maLatI. nAmuranA koTanI chatane lAbha laI rAjAe junI pArlameTane rajA ApI. I. sa. 1605mAM navI pAlarmeTamAM vaLI vihaga sabhya bahumatie dAkhala thayA. A pArkamaTe nyUTananI madadathI dezanA calaNamAM sudhAro karyo. A vakhate viliyamane mArI nAkhavAnuM kAvataruM pakaDAI gayuM. pariNAme rAjA ne prajA vacce ekasaMpI vadhI. geDelphinanA gayA pachI maMtrimaMDaLa paNa higa thaI gayuM, I. sa. 1696. I. sa. 1947mAM risvikanI sulehathI A eka ekasaMpI vizeSa gADha banI. saumarsa, moTegyu, rasala, vahArTana, ne saMDalaMDa A maMtrimaMDaLanA mukhya cAlaka hatA. teoe hiMda ne eziA sAthe vepAra karavA eka bIjI kaMpani ubhI karI ne tenI pAsethI

Page #219
207 khUba nANuM lIdhuM. i. sa. 1702mAM baMne kaMpanione bhegI karI nAkhavAmAM AvI. A ekasapI paNa mAtra thoDA vakhata mATe ja TakI zakI. sulehanA vakhatamAM vaLI baMne pakSa paraspara laDavA lAgyA. rAjA paNa aLakhAmaNo thayuM hatuM, kAraNa ke speina sAthenA karAre teNe gupta rAkhyA hatA ne maMtrimaMDaLanI salAha lIdhI nahotI. navI pAlameMTa ekadama Teri nIvaDI. te vakhate lUIe speinanA rAjyane gaLI javAnI yuktio karI ne jeImsanA bharaNa vakhate tenA putrane IMglaMDanI gAdInA kharA hakadAra tarIke svIkAryo. turata ja rAjAe navI pArlameMTa belAvI, navaMbara, I. sa. 1701. te navI sabhAmAM moTe bhAge hige AvyA. paNa viliyamane tene lAbha maLI zakyo nahi. I. sa. 1702nA phebruAri mAsamAM te haeNpTana kerTanA medAnamAM ghoDA uparathI paDI gayo ne mArcanI 9mI tArIkhe marI gaye. Act of Settlement-gAdI saMbaMdhI kAyade, juna, i. sa. 1901 -viliyamanI chellI Teri pArlameTe IMgleDanI gAdIne baMdobasta karyo. viliyamanA maraNa pachI te na gAdIe AvanAra hatI. paNa enane atyAre saMtAna nahotuM; tethI pArlameTa pahelA jeImsanI putrI ilijhAbetha ane ilekaTara peleTina pheDarikanI putrI, ne hainevaranA rAjA IleTaranI vidhavA-sephAyAne ne tenA vaMzajene gAdI ApI. gAdIne baMdebasta karatI vakhate Teri pAlaTe higa siddhAMtane kAyadAmAM mUkyA. dareka rAjAe ne rANIe have iMglaMDanA carcamAM ja rahevuM joIe; adAlate ne nyAyAdhIza pArlameMTanI rajA sivAya khaseDI zakAya nahi; koI rAjA potAnA pradhAnane kAma cAle te agAu mAphI ApI zake nahi; pradhAnae maMtrimaMDaLanA TharAvo upara pitAnI sahIo ApavI joIe; keI rAjA have dezabahAra pArlameMTanI rajA vagara jaI zake nahi; paradezIo jamIna, ke hedo, ke pArlameMTanI sabhyagIrI bhegavI zake nahi; ne sarakArI nokarane varSAsana khAvAvALAo lorDsamAM besI zake nahi; e A kAyadAnA bIjA bhAge hatA. A kalamothI pradhAna pArlameMTane vizeSa javAbadAra thaI zakayA. adAlate tAjanI vaganI bahAra AvI gaI pArlameTa zuddha thaI zakI, ne rAjAnI sattA upara vizeSa aMkuza mukAyA.

Page #220
208 prakaraNa 15muM ana, i. sa. 1702-14 rANI ana.--navI rANI khIjA jeImsanI khIjI putrI thatI hatI. tene eNMglikana carca upara ghaNI prIti hatI. te zarIre majabuta hatI, paNa te buddhimAM bahu sArI naheAtI. tenA pati jyArja paNa evA ja hatA. gAdI upara navI rANInA haka badhA TArie eka avAje kabUla karatA nahAtA tethI ana ekadama TAri pakSamAM bhaLI zakI nahi; nahitara svabhAve te Tari pakSanA vicAro dharAvatI hatI. tene mAnamartA bahu vahAlA hatA, tethI game tevA ustAda musaddIe tenA maMtrimaMDaLamAM hAya, chatAM jo rANI tarapha jarAka paNa avinayane gunhA thaI jatA te temane rajA ApavAmAM AvatI. ana rAjyanItivALI strI naheAtI; tene kArabhArA jA paNa anubhava maLyA nahAtA, tethI te bhUlathApa khAI jatI. svabhAve te sArI hatI. tenAmAM eka paNa avaguNu nahetA; e kAraNathI aMgreja loko rANIne cAhatA. eNnanA amala daramyAna yuddhakaLAmAM, sAhityanA kSetramAM ane rAjakIya bAbateAmAM keTalAka pratibhAzALI puruSo AgaLa AvyA. e kAraNathI saMtAna vinAnI A rANInA TUMkA amala iMgleMDanA itihAsamAM agatyanuM sthAna dharAve che.++ *khIjA cArlse ekavAra ema kahyuM hatuM ke: I have tried George drunk, and I have tried him sober, and there is nothing in him. This game of rise and fall, played out for a dozen years than by the chiefs of a small people scarcely more numerous the inhabitants of London at the present day, is great in history, both because of the value to humanity of the stake placed upon its issue, and because the players on both sides men of am military, political and literary genius, who have thrown undying and pathetic lustre over the name of a most unhappy woman... P. 470, England, under the Starks.. were

Page #221
209 speInanI gAdI viSenA vigraha (War of the Spanish Succession), i. sa. 1902-1913--ananA salAhakArAmAM mAlebarA te gADAlphina laDAinA pakSapAtI hatA. rANInA gAdIe AvyA pachI turata ja krAMsa ne speina sAme laDAI jAhera karavAmAM AvI, me, i. sa. 1702. praziA ne bransavika mitrarAjyo sAthe bhaLyAM; veri te helasTAIna (Holstein) krAMsa sAthe bhaLyAM. DenmArkanA rAjAe, sevAye, ne porTugale mitrarAjyone madada ApavAnuM vacana ApyuM. A laDAi porTugalamAM, phrAMsanI pUrvamAM, speinamAM, TelimAM, te eNTleTika mahAsAgaramAM tathA bhUmadhya samudramAM, ema cAtarapha cAlI. mArkabarA senApati thayA. teNe nyujha (Meuse) ne mAjhela (Moselle) nadI uparathI badhAM phreMca thANAMne uThADI mUkayAM, i. sa. 1702-3; paNa potAnA sAthIonA vireAdhane laIne te jhAjhuM karI zakayA nahi. phreMca lazkarA ne veriAnAM lazkarA oNsTriAmAM ke vienA sudhI javA vicAra rAkhatAM hatAM tethI mAlamarAe game te prakAre te yojanAne tADI paDavAno nizcaya karyAM. peAtAnA vicAra gupta rAkhI te veri upara cAlyeA gayo ne vinsa yujhana ( Eugene)nA lazkarane potAnA lazkara sAthe bheguM karI teNe i. sa. 1704nA julAInI 13mI tArIkhe blejhIma (Blenhsium)nA gAma AgaLa eka khINamAM phreMca mArza-senApatiene sakhta hAra khavarAvI. zatruone 28000 mANasAnuM nukasAna lAgyuM. eka phreMca senApati keda pakaDAyA. zatrunI tamAma te mAlabaroe kabaje karI. evI sakhta hAra haju sudhI phreMcAe khAdhI nahAtI ne aMgrejoe kadI evI moTI chata yuropamAM meLavI naheAtI. vienA khacI gayuM. badhe phreMca pakSa namaLeA thai gayA. iMglaMDamAM laDAI nA utsAha vadhyo. oNgasTamAM bhiMge jibrAlTara sara karyuM. i. sa. 1704-5mAM Dayuka bahu phAvI zakayA nahi, kAraNa ke Daca senApatie tenA kahyA pramANe vartatA nahAtA. paNa i. sa. 1706mAM teNe vaLI zatru upara moTI phateha meLavI. caeNmilijha pAse menI 23mI tArIkhe teNe phreMca mArzalAne harAvyA. zatruoe A vakhate lagabhaga 15000 mANusA khAyA. A jItathI nedhalaDajha, brAbAMTa, ne lAMDarsa 14

Page #222
210 prAMta iMge khAlI karI gayA. eNTavarSa mitrarAnA hAthamAM AvyuM. je valaMdAo sAme thayA hatA te mAryabare have sIdhe pArisa pahoMcI zakata aMgrejoe speInamAM bAsilenA chatI dakSiNa peIna pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhuM, eprila, I. sa. 1706. mADiDa paNa mitrarAjyoe sara karyuM. mAlaba * DAna) Ida * s miiy14. "wirl phmnanghn phy mibijhI mAnsa nAkhu rAjanI gAdInA vATakA mATe. ziha. A varSamAM pitAnI ala vAparI zakaze nahi, kAraNa ke sviDananA rAjA bAramA cArlsa ne emparara jepha vaccenA aNabanAvanuM te samAdhAna karavA rekA hatuM. paNa I. sa. 1707mAM vaLI lUIe meTAM lazkara phalAMDarsamAM ne brAbAMTamAM mokalyAM. julAInI 11mI tArIkhe skelDa (Schelde) nadI upara AuDinArDa (Oudenarde) pAse trIjI bhayaMkara laDAI thaI. phreMca senApati hArI ge. kula 15000 kaeN marI gayA, ghAyala thayA, ne keda pakaDAyA. A yuddha vakhate jeImsa bIjAne putra phreMca lazkaramAM hAjara hate. vaLI bhAryabare pArisa jaI zakta, paNa Daca ne AinA saradAree tene aTakAvyuM. meM have nedhalajha khAlI

Page #223
11 karI gayA. mitrarAjyoe yurina lIdhuM tethI ilimAMthI paNa zatru cAlyA gayA. aMgrejoe mAnArkonA TApu kabaje karyAM, i. sa. 1708. sArDiniAno TApu paNa mitrarAjyonA hAthamAM gayA. I. sa. 1709nA sapTeMbaranA 11me divase mAlabarAe mAlpAkaveTa (Malpaquet) AgaLa phreMca saradArane chellI sakhta hAra ApI, paNa A vakhate mitrarAjyAe 27000 mANasA khAyA. phreMcA A vakhate khAheAzIthI laDatA hatA tethI mAlebarA AgaLa vadhI zakayA nahi. spenamAM te dakSiNa phrAMsamAM paNa mitrarAjyA bahu kAvyA nahi, i. sa. 1709-11. IMgleMDanA loko A laDAIthI kaMTALI gayA hatA. chellAM traNa varSa thayAM suleha mATe paraspara khAnagI te mArlabarethI ajANI vATAghATa teA cAlatI ja hatI. emparara josak have marI gayA hatA. AryaDayuka cArlsa emparara thayA hatA. tenA ekalAnA hAthamAM speInanAM ne eNsTriAnAM rAjyo jAya tema have nahotuM. IMgleMDamAM paNa mitramaMDaLamAM pheraphAro thaI gayA hatA. jiMgAe laDAI nakAmI cAlu rAkhI hatI; TAri ekadama suleha karavA taiyAra thayA, kAraNu ke have te rANInA salAhakAro thayA hatA. mArlabarezanI patnI atyAre rANInI kharI sakhI nahotI. e sakhIpaNuM misisa mezAme have lIdhuM hatuM. temane laDAI gamatI nahotI. hArlIe ne senTa jhAne (St. John) mAlebarA upara lAMca rUzavatA levAne Arepa mUkayA ne baratarapha karyAM. IMglaMDe eka pachI eka potAnA mitrAne choDI dIdhA. yuTrekaTa (Utrecht) mukAme suleha mATe pariSad maLI ne tyAM ja tamAma kalame nakkI karavAmAM AvI, i. sa. 1712-13. rAskAya (Rastadt)ne yuTrekaTanI sulehe, mArca-eprila, i. sa. 1913.--A sulehathI lUIe eNnane iMglaMDanI gAdInI kharA hakadAra rANI tarIke svIkArI, haeNnevara vaMzanA iMglaMDanI gAdI uparane haka bula karyo, ne bIjA jemsanA putra-priTenDarane madada ke Azareza na ApavAnuM vacana ApyuM. speinanI gAdI lUInA pAtra philipane maLI, pazu tene krAMsanI gAdI uparanA te krAMsanA rAjavaMze spenanI gAdI uparanA

Page #224
212 tamAma haka choDI dIdhA. peinanAM saMsthAmAM aMgrejone ne valaMdAone vepAra karavAnA haka maLyA. haDasana be (Hudson Bay), nevA skeziA (Nova Scotia), ne nyuphAuMDaleMDanA TApuo IgleMDane maLyA. peIne IglaDane bhAInaika ne jibrAlTara paNa seMpI dIdhAM. nedhalaMDjha oNsTriAne. maLyuM. holaDane pitAnI sarahadanA killAomAM lazkare rAkhavA devAnuM nakkI thayuM. temanA rAjAne sisili maLyuM. oNsTriAne nepalsa milAna maLyAM. AphrikAnA gulAmene vesTa inDIjhanA TApuomAM vecavAne ekahaththu haka IMglaMDane maLe. pariNAmo-viliyamanA ane enanA amalanA vigrahathI IMglaMDanI sattA vadhI. vepArI varga AgaLa AvyuM. aMgreja saikAbaLa have yuropamAM pahelI paMktinuM gaNAvA lAgyuM. iMglaMDane keneDAnA kinArA upara ne bhUmadhya samudramAM agatyanA lAbha maLyA. aMgrejo have badhe thI vepAra karatA thayA. krAMsa paDI bhaMgyuM. lUInI ne tenA rAjavaMzanI AbarUne nAza thaze. tene loko have aMgrejonA rAjyavahIvaTane vakhANavA maMDyA. peIna te kyAranuM paDI bhAMgyuM hatuM. atyAra sudhI te rAjya mAtra eNddhiAnI ne kasanI madada upara ja AvatuM hatuM. osTriAnA rAjyanI sattA ITalimAM ne nedhalajhamAM vadhI. laMDa have phesathI nirbhaya thayuM paNa tenI naikA sattA paDI bhAMgI. IgleMDane sarasa lAbha thaze. IglaDe porTugala sAthe kAyamanI maitrI karI ne tyAM keTalAka vepArI haka sAdhyA. yuphekaTa ne rAsTATa mukAme je yojanAo nakkI thaI te janAo pramANe eMsI varSa sudhI yuropanI paristhiti TakI rahI. tethI e be sulehe mAtra iMglaMDanA ja ItihAsamAM nahi, paNa yuropanA ItihAsamAM ghaNuM agatyanuM sthAna dharAve che. Whigo ane Teri -enanA vakhatamAM vepArIo, lazkarI amaladAre. sAhakAro, yuriTana, paradezIo, ne keTalAka jANItA lekhake hine pakSanA hatA. ghaNuM jamInadAre, eNglikane, ne jamIna upara jIvanArAo Teri pakSanA hatA. higa pakSane ATalAM vAnAM jotAM hatAM

Page #225
213 (1) phAMsa sAme laDAI (2) tethI dezamAM sAruM lazkara. (3) tethI tamAma myuriTanene dharmanI bAbatamAM chUTa. (4) dezAvara sAthe vepArane vikAsa. (5) tAjanI sattA upara aMkuza. Teri pakSane ATalI bAbate joItI hatIH(1) jamInadAro upara ocho karane beje; vepArIo upara vadhAre karane beje. (2) eNglikana carcane uttejana. (3) tAja sAthe sahakAra. (4) para rAjya sAthe suleha. (5) hAusa AvuM kaeNmansamAM mAladhArIonI vaga. (6) vepArI maMDaLo sAme kAyadAo. AMtara kArabhAra : gaDaliphananuM maMtrimaMDaLa, i. sa. 17-210-enanI pahelI pArlameMTamAM TerienuM jora hatuM. teoe higa lekone satAvavAmAM mAthuM rAkhI nahi. keTalAeka myuriTane kAyadAne lAbha laI thoDA vakhata mATe eNglikana carcanAM kAnune svIkArI nAnA dedAo bhogavatA hatA temane bAtala karavAne A Teri pAlameTe eka mutsaddo taiyAra karyo, paNa hAusa evuM kamansamAM te nApAsa thaye, I. sa. 1702-4. maMtrimaMDaLamAM geDelphina vigraha mATe hate. mAlabarone svArtha laDAI jema bane tema yuktithI ane - bAhozIthI cAlu rahe emAM hatuM. geDolphinane eka putra mAlabaranI putrI vere para hatA. mAlabaronI strI ananI mAnItI sakhI hatI. e kAraNothI maMtrimaMDaLamAM vigrahane pakSa ATha varSa sudhI TakI zake. A bAbatamAM -hArle (Harley) nAmanA madhyastha ne seInTa jhona nAmanA kaDaka Terie madada ApI. hAlI, arla va eNksapharDa -enanA vakhatanA A vikhyAta Teri mutsadInI uMmara A vakhate lagabhaga cALIsa varSanI hatI. tenA kuTuMbe viliyamane madada karI hatI paNa rAjakIya bAbatomAM tenA vicAre Teri hatA. hAusa oNva komansanA pramukha(Speaker)nI jagyA teNe I. sa. 1701-3mAM bhegavI ne e vakhate teNe badhA sabhyane sArI rIte jALavI rAkhyA. te DiseMTara hatuM. te svabhAve ghaNe sArA hatA. rANunI prIti meLavavI, koIne kaDavuM vacana kahevuM nahi, baMne pakSa sAthe samAdhAnIthI kAma laI potAnI vaga vadhAravI,ne

Page #226
214 sAthe dezanuM hita lakSamAM rAkhavuM, e tene mukhya mata hatA. hArlIe pahelI ja vAra IgleMDanAM vartamAnapatronI ne prAara ne Diphe jevA lekhakanI madada laIne pitAnA pakSane sabaLa karyo, paNa tenAmAM AgevAnanI zakti nahotI. te DAbelo, bIkaNa, ne ghaNe dhIre hate. higa tatrIoe paNa harlInI yukti lIdhI. eNDisana ne sTIla temanA lekhaka hatA. roja temanAM lakhANanI. ne mutsaddIonA kArabhAranI carcA hoTelamAM thatI. seinTa jaena, lorDa bauligabroka-hArlI sAthe ja seInTa jhona athavA lorDa bauliMgAka AgaLa Avyo. tenI uMmara A vakhate chavIsa varSanI hatI. seinTa jhona dArUDIo ane chAkaTa hato. te ghaNe lAlacu hatuM, paNa tenAmAM kArabhAra karavAnI ajaba zakti hatI. tenI yAdadAsta paNa ghaNI sArI hatI. te chaTAdAra bhASaNo ne lakhANa karI zakate. tenuM sAhityanuM ne philasuphInuM jJAna sAruM hatuM. dharmanI te jhAjhI darakAra karate nahi. TeriothI badhuM rAjyataMtra bharI devuM, vepArIo upara navA kare nAkhI jamInadArane karathI mukta karavA ane temane Azraya le, ne yuropamAM mitre vadhAravA, e ene. mata hato. paNa AgaLa AvavA mATe teNe glikana pakSane svIkAra karyo. hiMga * pAkI uMmare baliMgAke lakhyuM ke-The principal spring of our actions was to have the government of the state in our hands. The landed men are the true owners of our political vessel. Peace abroad, at home to improve the queen's favour and to fill the employments of the kingdom down to the meanest with Tories... An island, under one government, advantageously situated, rich in itself, richer by its commerce, can have no necessity in.. the ordinary course of affairs to take up the policy of the Conti-. nent, to enter into the system of alliances, or in sport, to act.. any other part than that of a friendly neighbour and a fair trader.. We must remember that we are not part of the Continent but. we must never forget that we are neighbours to it. Bolingbroke's Worka

Page #227
215 mutsadIone te have kaTTo duzmana bane. geDelphina ne mAlaMbare AvI duzmanAvaTa sAMkhI zakyA nahi, tethI temaNe seinTa jahonane paNa maMtrimaMDaLamAM jagyA ApI. geDelphine naoNTiMgahAma jevA vigrahanA pakSanA zatrune maMtrimaMDaLamAMthI kADhI nAkhyo. I. sa. 1705 ne 1707 nI pArlameMTamAM hiMga lekonuM jera hatuM tethI goDelphina sArI rIte phAvI zake. te pote hiMga nahote chatAM vihaga sabhya tene anumodana ApatA, kAraNa ke vigrahanI bAbatamAM temane mata eka ja hatuM. vihaga muddIone haju maMtrimaMDaLamAM badhI agatyanI jagyAo maLI zakI nahotI. rAjyakArabhAranA dareka viSayamAM temane abhiprAya haju pUchavAmAM AvatuM nahi. e kAraNathI teo asaMtuSTa rahetA. temane mukhya mANasa saMDalaMDa bAhoza mutsadI, yurepanI ghaNI bhASAone jANakAra, dharma ekadama sahiSNu, svataMtra mijAjane, tAjane pAke virodhI, paNa mArlabarene jamAI thatuM hatuM. tene maMtrimaMDaLamAM besavuM hatuM, paNa rANuM tenAthI ghaNI nAkhuza hatI. pitAnI sakhI, Dacesa eNvu mArlabanuM kahyuM paNa te mAnatI nahi, chatAM chevaTe saMDalaMDane rANIne maMtrimaMDaLamAM agatyane hedo Apa paDe. bIjA vihaga musadIo paNa have dAkhala thayA. hArlIe ebigeila Rea (Abegail Hill) 24291 ARH 32117(Mrs. Masham) 113461 enanI pAse eka khIjamatadAra, paNa have sakhI tarIke rahetI, pitAnI sagI mAraphata geDolphina sAme khaTapaTa karavA mAMDI paNa temAM tena phAve. zatruoe hAlanA upara keTalIka rAjyanI khAnagI bAbate jAhera karavAno Aropa mUke. pariNAme, te ne senTa jhona maMtrimaMDaLamAMthI nIkaLI gayA. maMtrimaMDaLa have ekadama vihaga thayuM, eprila, I. sa. 1708. A vakhate oNlaMDanA kinArA upara priTenDara jeImsa utaraze ane pachI iMglaMDa upara paNa caDI Avaze evI dhAstI lekane lAgatI hatI, tethI vihaga pakSa vadhAre prabaLa thaye. paradezI yuriTane igleMDamAM kAyama rahe eTalA mATe vihaga mutsadIoe temane dharma saMbaMdhI pUrI chUTa ApI, I. sa. 1708. rANIne pati prinsa jyorja A vakhate marI gaye.

Page #228
216 AvI rIte geDalina ane mArlabara briga lokonI madadathI kArabhAra karatA hatA. paNa samarsa ne haeNliphakasa jevA nAmIcA brige haju nAkhuzaja, hatA ne geDelphinanuM vajana maMtrimaMDaLa upara eTaluM badhuM sAruM paDI zakatuM nahatuM. mAlabanI patnI ne rANI vacce aNabanAva vadhatA jate hate. misisa melAmanuM vajana rANI pAse ghaNuM paDatuM hatuM. mArkabarene jiMdagIbhara senApatine hedo joItuM hatuM. rANIe tevo hedo ApavA nA pADI. leke pharajIAta lazkarI nokarIthI, karanA bejAthI ane laDAIthI kaMTALI gayA hatA. A veLA henari sezevarala (Henry Sacheverell) nAmanA eka jhanunI ne uddhata paNa kapriya ne sArI lekhanazaktivALA okasapharDanA vidyArthIe dharmanI chUTa sAme sakhta upadeza Ape ne eka upadezamAM teNe geDelphinane tenA jANItA nAma Volpone thI uddezI saMkhta gALo ApI. Teri pakSanA udezane dabAvI devA mATe ane vihaga rAjyakrAMti (Revolution) ne vizeSa lokamAnya karavA mATe have maMtrimaMDaLe sezevarala upara hAusa evuM mansamAM kAma calAvyuM, I. sa. 1709-10 AropIe pitAne ghaNuM sAre bacAva karyo, paNa tene gunho pUravAra thayo ne tene thaDIka egya zikSA karavAmAM AvI. tene thoDIka zikSA thaI e kAraNathI ja vihagenA zatruoe AropInI phateha mAnI. sezevaralane lekee jabaradasta saMmAna ApyuM ne rANIe paNa tene pAchaLathI sAre hedo Apya; hAlanA pakSanuM jora have vadhyuM. I.sa. 1701 nA oNgasTamAM rANIe geDelphinane rajA ApI. pArlameMTamAM Tario vadhu mate dAkhala thayA. bhAlabaranI patnI I. sa. 1711mAM kamI thaI gaI. hAla ne seInTa jaena pharI maMtrimaMDaLamAM AvyA. suleha mATe have taiyArIo thavA lAgI. AvI rIte geDelphinane ATha varSane kArabhAra pUro thaye. . * teNe mArlabarone eka kAgaLamAM lakhyuM hatuM ke The life of a slave in the galleys is paradise in comparison of mine. + te I. sa. 1732mAM marI gayo. nANAMnA viSayane tene sAre anubhava hate. IMgleDanA nANAMthI teNe laIne nAsIpAsa karyo. te pramANika khajAnacI hite

Page #229
217 hAlInA kArabhAra, i. sa. 1910-1913--rANIe have -hArlIne arla kasarDa banAvyA. hArlIe jyAre kArabhAra saMbhALye tyAre dezanuM devuM ghaNuM vadhI gayuM hatuM te nANAMnI sthiti ghaNI ja bhayAnaka tha paDI hatI. teNe dakSiNa amerikAnI sAthe vepAra karavAneA ekahaththu haka ApI eka sAutha sI kaMpani (South Sea Company) ubhI karI. - tenA zerA rAkhavAvALAone maMtrimaMDaLe cha TakAnuM kAyamanuM vyAja ApavA kabUla karyuM, te zerAnA vecANamAMthI hArlIe dezanA devAne patAvavAnI yukti zodhI kADhI. hArlIe phrAMsa ne spena sAthe suleha karavA mitrarAjyothI svataMtra vATAghATo karavA mAMDI, mAlebare tathA vAtapAla upara rAjyanAM nANAM ucApata karavAnA AropA mUkayA, ne baMnene kharatarapha karAvyA. sulehanI bAbata hAusa Av lorDajhamAM vagara vidhe pasAra thAya te mATe maMtriee rANI pAse bAra amIro umerAvyA. hArlIe ne seinTa hAte kviMga vartamAnapatrakArane te pyuriTanane herAna karyA, gADolphinanA kArabhAranA keTalAka kAyadA vairabuddhithI rada karyA, te rAjyataMtramAMthI ghaNA jiMgAne rajA ApI. pa hArlI pyuriTana hatA. pahelAM te te vhiga pakSamAM rahI kAma karatA. tene rASTranI eTalI badhI pIDA nahAtI; tene teA potAnI vaga vadhAravI hatI. vaLI TAri pakSamAM nDiMga pakSa jeTalI buddhi ne temanA jeTalo anubhava nahotAM. bAliMgapreAkane aMgata lAbha ne rASTranuM hita baMne joItAM hatAM. hAlI have azakta thaI gayA hatA. tenAthI kAmakAja upara dhyAna apAtuM nahatuM. khAliMgapreAkaDuM briTeMDara sAthe te krAMsa sAthe paNa khaTapaTa karatA hatA, tethI TAri pakSanA A baMne AgevAna vacce aNubanAva thayo. rANI te ne laDAi laDavA mATe teNe eTalu nANuM ubhuM karyuM, chatAM jyAre te marI gayA tyAre tenI pAse 12000 pAMDa mAMDa nIkaLyA. bIjA cArlsanA darabAramAM eka nAnA paTAvALAnI jagyA uparathI te dhIme dhIme moTA maMtrI thaI zakayA hatA. * The country resolutely adhered at the same time to. a Protestant King and to Jacobite ministers.-Stanhope. SS It was a mine dug to blow up the White Staff.

Page #230
218 misisa mezAma, baMne have baoNliMgAka upara pakSapAta darzAvavA lAgyAM. baliMga DiseTane pitAnA paMthanA zikSake mAraphata zikSaNa letA aTakAvyA - hatA. A kAyade Schism Act kahevAya che. hAla A bAbatathI bahu kaMTALI gayo. rANIe tene chevaTe rajA ApI dIdhI, 27 julAI, 1714. baliMga phAvata khare, paNa cha divasamAM rANI eNna pate marI gaI, eTale te lAcAra thaI gaye. jyorja mATe gAdIne baMdobasta -jyAre eNna maraNa pathArI upara hatI tyAre beMliMgAka jevA Terio khaTapaTa karI priTeDara jemsane gAdI upara besADavA vicAra karatA hatA. paNa aNIne samaye higa amAre saeNmaseTa ne ArmAIla maMtrimaMDaLamAM ApamukhatyAra thI dAkhala thayA. rANIe mukabarine rAjyane ghaTate baMdebasta karavA hukama ApyuM. enanA maraNa pachI hiMga maMtrIoe iMglaMDanA rakSaNa mATe tAbaDatoba badhI joItI tajavIja karI lIdhI, ne saphAyAnA putra jene IMglaMDanA rAjA tarIke svIkAryo. AvI rIte bailiMgAkanI khaTapaTone nAza thaye; sAthe ja TuarTa amalana ne Teri pakSanA amalane aMta Avyo. kArlaMDa ne IMglaDa eka(The Scottish Union), I. sa. 1737-jyArathI rAjA jeImsa IMglaMDa ne oNlaMDa upara amala karate hatuM tyArathI baMne dezanuM rAjyataMtra paNa eka ja prathA upara cAle te sAruM ema badhA anubhavI mutsaddIo kahetA hatA. pitAnA amalanA chellA divase vakhate viliyama pate paNa e ja sUcanA Apate gaye hate. jekelAITa pharIthI jeImsanA vaMzane gAdI upara besADavA mAgatA hatA. keTalAeka vihagane ekadama svataMtra rAjyataMtra joItuM hatuM. enanA vakhatamAM viliyamanI sUcanA upara vicAra karavA baMne dezonA pratinidhionI eka * ad avy, The grief of my soul is this:-I see plainly * that the Tory party is gone. Bad oralny 241201:--The events of the five days last week might furnish morals for another volume of Seneca.

Page #231
219 pariSad maLI, paNa eNTalaMDanA virodhathI te pariSad paDI bhAMgI.. ulaTuM, i. sa. 1703-4nI skoTa pArlameMTe gAdI mATe IMgleDathI judo baMdebasta karavAno TharAva karyo. iMglaMDanI pArlameMTa sAme e ja kaDaka javAba vA ne skoTa lokonA vepAra vagere sAme kAyadAo karyA. I. sa. 1706mAM maMtrimaMDaLe vaLI junA savAlane phaDa lAvavA mATe ekatrIsa skaTa pratinidhio ne teTalA ja aMgreja pratinidhio nImyA. teonI sUcanAo pramANe skeleMDanI pArlameTane baMdha karavAmAM AvI. tene badale oNlaMDathI. iMglaMDanA hAusa Avu kaeNmansamAM 45 jaNa ne hAusa evu laoNjhamAM 16. jaNA bese ema nakkI thayuM. skarlaMDanA kAyadAo ne tenA carcanI vyavasthA hatAM temaja rahyAM. iMglaDanA devAmAM ne kara vagerenI bAbatamAM paNa bane vacce vegya samajutIo karavAmAM AvI. vepAramAM ne saMsthAnika vasavATamAM oMlaMDanI prajAne aMgrejo jeTalI chUTa ApavAmAM AvI. AvI rIte IgleMDanuM ne skalaMDanuM rAjyataMtra eka thayuM, me, i. sa. 1707. te aikyathI ekaMdare baMne prajAne lAbha thayo, yuropamAM iMgleDanuM vajana vadhyuM, ne uttaramAM pararAjyo taraphano bhaya nAbuda thayo.

Page #232
220 khaMDa the. hainevara vaMza. prakaraNa 16muM hainevaranA rAjAone amala, I. sa. 1714-1815. | mukhya lakSaNe -eNnanA maraNa pachI eNkaTa v seTalameMTa pramANe henevarane IlekTara jyorja gAdIe AvyuM. A banAva aDhAramI sadInAM cAra varSa vItyA pachI banyuM. chatAM ApaNe te vakhatathI te TheTha phrAMsa sAmenA yuddhanA aMta sudhI eTale i. sa. 1714thI i. sa. 1815 sudhInA iMglaMDanA itihAsane mukhyatve henevaranA rAjAonA amalane ja ke aDhAramI sadIne itihAsa kahIzuM, kAraNa ke keTaleka prakAre e amalamAM ghaNuM kharAM sUtra sarvamAnya hatAM. have rAjA ane prajAne virodha zAMta thaI gayo hato. iMglaDanA lekanI rASTrIya bhAvanA sateja thaI hatI. yurepanAM tamAma rAjyamAM A aDhAramA saikAmAM khunakhAra rAjyakrAMtio thaI paNa IMgleMDanuM rAjyataMtra jarA paNa DolyuM nahi. ulaTuM, iMglaDanuM sAmrAjya vadhyuM ne AbAda thayuM. dezamAM pAlameTanI sattA vadhI. khetIne ne vepArane paNa vikAsa thayo. I. sa. 1714nuM greTa briTana yuropamAM mukhya dariAI rAjya hatuM; I. sa. 1815nuM greTa briTana AkhI duniyAnuM mukhya sAmrAjya thaI gayuM. amerikAnAM aMgreja saMsthAne svataMtra thayAM e kharuM che, paNa IMglaDe keneDAmAM, madhya amerikAmAM, AphrikAmAM, hiMdustAnamAM ne eziAnA bIjA bhAgamAM ghaNe mulaka meLavyo. A vakhatamAM IgleMDane mukhyatve kAMsa sAthe laDavuM paDayuM. iMglaDane rAjyakArabhAra have rASTrIya ne mAnya thatA jatA hatA. evA kArabhArathI aMgrejo nepoliana jevI mahAzaktine dabAvI zakyA. yuropamAM rASTranI svataMtratAne ne vyaktinI svataMtratAne haju janma paNa thayo nahote, tyAre IMglaMDamAM e pramANe tamAma rAjyataMtra kheDAtuM hatuM. pheMkasa kahetA ke-Liberty is order, liberty is strength, liberty is also unity. 241 sUtre upara kArabhAra calAvIne aMgreja mutsaddIoe potAnA dezane duniAnuM sAmrAjya apAvyuM. e bAbata AkhuM yurepa have be AMkhe joI rahyuM.

Page #233
221 . sa. 1714nuM IgleMDa vepAra rojagAramAM AgaLa vadhatuM hatuM. aMgreje. meTA vepArIo thatA jatA hatA. eka saikAmAM teo vepArIo ja nahi paNa meTA moTA udyogo calAvavAnI zakti dharAvatA thaI zakyA. A aDhAramA saikAmAM navI navI zaktionI zedha karavAmAM AvI. dezamAM meTAM kArakhAnAo ubhAM karavAmAM AvyAM. vepAranI ekadama chUTa mUkavAmAM AvI. mUDIvALAo ne majurI karanArAonA be khAsa vargo have hayAtImAM AvyA. vastI traNa gaNI vadhI. gAmaDAo bhAMgI paDyAM, zahere vadhyAM. Ama khetI, udyogane vepAra zAstrIya thayAM. A banAva audyogika krAMti (Industrial Revolution) nA nAmathI oLakhAya che. A badhI rAjakIya ne Arthika paristhiti lAvavAmAM. dhuraMdhara mutsadIo, nAvike, saradAra, lekhako, ne vaktAone hAtha hato. yuropanI paristhitimAM paNa A saikAmAM eTalA ja krAMtikAraka banAvo banyA. iMglaMDanA mutsadIoe grevIseka varSa sudhI te kAMsa sAthe maitrI rAkhI, kAraNa ke navA rAjyane haju rASTrIya saMsthAonA cekaThamAM barAbara goThavavAnI. jarUra hatI ne te mATe dezane AbAdI ne suleha joItAM hatAM. peInane ITa lenI vejanAne teDavI hatI tethI pahelAM te aMgrejoe tenI sAme bIje rAjyane pitAnA pakSamAM lIdhAM. A saikAmAM raziAne praziA AgaLa AvyAM. tethI iMglaMDane te dizA tarapha daSTi rAkhavAnI jarUra paDI, kAraNa ke bAlTika samudramAM koI eka sattA vadhAre baLa bhagave e tene hitakara nahetuM. Ila ne rAjA haine varane paNa rAjA hatA. henevara jarmanimAM nAnuM rAjya hatuM, tethI tenuM hita paNa aMgrejone sAcavavAnI jarUra paDI. iMgleDane A saikAmAM cAreya khaMDamAM laDavuM paDayuM, tethI te pramANe judAM hitene kAyama rAkhIne aMgreja mutsaddIoe para rA sAthe kAma lIdhuM. prakaraNa 17muM pahele je, I. sa. 1714-27. hainevara vaMzanI sthApanA A pahele dhairja rAjA-eNnana maraNa vakhate jyorja henavaramAM

Page #234
222 hate, tethI tenI gerahAjarI daramyAna rANIe maraNa pathArI upara karelI likhita sucanA pramANe navA maMtrimaMDaLe dezane kArabhAra navA rAjAne nAme saMbhALe. paeNrja pite TuMka mudatamAM iMgleMDa AvyuM. e vakhate tenI uMmara 54 varSanI hatI. hainevaranI gAdIe AvyAM tene soLa varSa thayAM hatAM. teNe oNsTriAmAM nedhalaMDjhamAM saradArI karI batAvI hatI. te rageragamAM pAka jarmana hate. te DAbela, sAde, kadarUpi ne karakasarI hatuM. tenAmAM mahatvAkAMkSA hatI. mukhya muddAo te samajI zakata. tenAmAM krUratA jarA paNa nahotI. paNa te ghaNe kRpaNa, laMpaTa, halakaTa svabhAvane, AvaData vagarane, sAhitya ke kaLA tarapha tadana bedarakAra, ne dharma jhanunI proTesTaMTa hatuM. lokenA pratinidhione vizvAsamAM laI rAjya karavAnuM te kyAMya zIkhyo nahoto. adhurAmAM pUruM, te aMgrejI bhASA ke saMsthAo viSe kAMI jANatA nahe. mAMsa sAme satata vigraha karavo joIe, ema te bhAnate. vihaga loko ja tenA kharA mitro che, ema te haMmezAM samajo. navA rAjAe pitAnI patnIne tajI dIdhI hatI ne tene henevaramAM keda karI hatI. te strI tyAM ja marI gaI teNe kadI IMglaMDanAM "jhADavAM" joyAM nahi. iMglaMDamAM rAjA pAse be rakhAte rahetI, e kAraNathI jyorjane pitAnA ekanA eka putra ne putrI sAthe banatuM nahi. patra pheDarikane rAjA tenA bApa sAthe rahevA detA nahi. A kauTuMbika vikhavAda vaMzAnugata cAlyo Avyo. paNa pATavI kuMvara jyorja oNgasTasanI patnI kerelina (Caroline) ghaNI cAlAka strI hatI. navA rAjAnA jarmana sAthIo Apakhuda hatA. teo lAMca laI rAjA pAsethI lokone lAbha apAvatA. pariNAme aMgreja mutsadIo vacce ne temanI vacce ghaNI takarAre thaI. jyorja IgleMDa mATe jarA paNa darakAra karatA nahi. teNe henevara upara ja pitAnuM mana lagADayuM. pariNAme aMgreja mutsadIoe IMgleMDane kArabhAra rAjAnI daramyAnagIrI sivAya karyo. jyorja tamAma sattA higa mutsaddIone ApI dIdhI; tethI tAjanI sattA ghaTI, pArlameTanA adhikAre vadhyA, Tario rAjyataMtrathI lagabhaga pacAsa varSa sudhI bAtala rahyA, ne navuM rAjyataMtra lokamAnya thayuM.

Page #235
rara3 paheluM maMtrimaMDaLa-sTenahepa ane TAunazeDa(stanohope; , Townshend), i. sa. 1714-16. pradhAnane he -upara jaNAvyuM tema joje mukhyatve higa AgevAnone maMtrimaMDaLamAM jagyA ApI. A mutsadIomAM sTenahopa ane TAunazenDa mukhya hatA. TAunazenDa custa proTesTaMTa, saraLa, kAmakAjathI pUrepure vAkepha, khaMtIle, TekIle, pramANika, paNa AvezI hate. eNnahopa pArlameMTanA kAmakAjamAM ustAda, bAhoza sipAI, nipuNa dhArAzAstrI, yuropanI paristhitine pUre vAkephagAra, vidvAna, ne mutsadI hatA. TAunalenDane sALA vaipala A maMtrimaMDaLamAM hAjara hatA. emanA sivAya rAjAnA jarmana mitra rAjyakArabhAramAM ne mukhyatve paradeza khAtAnA kArabhAramAM sArI peThe mAthuM mAratA. jyorja aMgrejI samajate nahi tethI te maMtrimaMDaLanI beThakonA pramukhasthAne besavA Avate nahi. pariNAme maMtrimaMDaLanA kAmakAjanA ItihAsamAM e dhAre paDI gayuM ke rAjA kadI paNa temAM hAjarI ApI zake nahi. maMtrimaMDaLanI carcAo have vadhAre svataMtra thaI gaI. rAjAnI gerahAjarImAM maMDaLane mukhya mutsadI pramukha thavA lAge. kALakrame, te Prime Minister-mukhya pradhAnanA nAmathI oLakhAvA lAge. maMtrimaMDaLanA TharAvanuM nivedana A mukhya amAtya haMmezAM rAjAne karate.) AMtara kArabhAramAM havethI IgleMDanA rAjAo jhAjhA daramyAna thayA nahi. che ? 8. * priTenDaranI iglaDa upara savArI, i. sa. 1915-rAjA bIjA jeImsane putra jeImsa eDavarDa, zeveliara da sAna oNrja (Chevalier de St. George) 241 qua 12Ahi ziai a cuien dirail sAthe khAnagI patravyavahAra calAvatA hatA. je gAdIe AvyuM tyAra pachI bauliMga jevA keTalAeka Teri AgevAne tenI pAse nAsI gayA. caMdame lUI I. sa. 1715nA sapTembaramAM marI gaye tethI kAMsamAMthI tene khAsa madada maLI zake ema nahatuM; paNa iMglaMDamAM mAlaMbare jevA keTalAka asaMtuSTa ne svArthI AgevAnoe tene khoTI AzAo ApI. arla AvuM bhAre sapTembaramAM oMlaMDamAM baMDa uThAvyuM ne priTenDarane rAjA tarIke jAhera : karyo. maeNkinToza vagere hAIleMDare tenI sAthe bhaLyA. turata teoe pArthane

Page #236
224 kabaje karyo. pachI teo uttara IgleMDamAM dAkhala thayA paNa presTana (Preston) pAse teo sakhta hArI gayA, nabara, I. sa. 1715. ArkAIla ne mAra skeleMDamAM zeriphamUra pAse laDyA, paNa kaI khAsa charyuM ke hAryuM nahi. A be banAvothI oNTalaMDanI badhI paristhiti bagaDI gaI. tyAra pachI priTenDara pate te dezamAM AvyuM. teNe ThaMDI kabaje karI partha AgaLa mukAma karyo. paNa uttarathI ne dakSiNathI ema baMne bAjuethI tenA upara aMgreja lazkare AvatAM hatAM tethI i. sa. 1716nA phebruAri mAsamAM te dariyAvATe kAMsa cAlyo gayo. tenA anuyAyIo vIkharAI gayA athavA yuropa bhAgI gayA. priTenDara phAvI zakyo nahi, kAraNa ke tenAmAM bahAdurI hatI paNa AvaData nahotI. te sAhasa karatAM acakAta. laMDanA hAIleMDaro athavA pahADI vatanIonA AgevAno paraspara laDatA hatA ne te dezamAM koI rAjA mATe rASTrIya bhAvanA prakaTa thAya evI sthiti hatI ja nahi. priTenDara custa kethalika hatA. skAuMDamAM, AyarlaMDamAM ke IgleMDamAM proTesTaMTa matane te jarA paNa namatuM ApavA mATe nahe te eTaluM ja nahi, paNa je banI zake te paradezI lazkara ne paisAnI madada vaDe te paMthane pitAnI bApIkI mAlikImAMthI tene jaDamULa ukheDI paNa nakha hate. pitAnA bApadAdAo mAphaka e kumAra paNa rAjAnA Izvaradatta hakamAM mAnanAra hatuM. je je aMgrejo tenI sAthe chUpo saMbaMdha dharAvatA hatA te badhA aNIne prasaMge pharI gayA.. kAMsathI kaI madada maLI nahi. krAMsamAM beligaka jevA tenA mitra baMne bAju "Dhela" vagADatA hatA. iMglaMDamAM kaI paNa baLavAna pakSe tene kharI. madada ApI nahi. ula, jyorjanI gAdI have "rIDhI" thaI gaI. rAjAe ne tenA maMtrimaMDaLe baMDakhora tarapha naramAza batAvI ne lagabhaga tamAma lekone jIvitadAna ApyuM pariNAme zatrupakSa ekadama zAMta thaI gaye. mukhya baMDakherene dehAMtadaMDanI zikSA thaI. Teri amAtya noTiMgahAma sAme thaye tethI tene have rajA ApavAmAM AvI, I. sa. 171. jeImsa kAMsathI hadapAra thaze. te yuropamAM rakhaDI rajhaLI marI gaye.

Page #237
225 kalAke nahepa ne TAunazeDano kArabhAra, seTeniala ekaTa (sAta varSanI pArlameMTanI mudata), I. sa. 1716A pahelA maMtri maMDaLe prathama te Tari AgevAnonAM keTalAMka kRtyonI tapAsa calAvI ne hAla upara kAma calAvyuM; liMgAka phrAMsa nAsI gaye; hAla TheTha I. sa. 1717mAM chU. baulika heTha I. sa. 1723mAM iMglaDamAM AvI zakyo ne 1751mAM te marI gayo. tyAra pachI teoe pitAnI sattA kAyama thAya te mATe eka agatyane kAyado karyo. trIjA viliyamanA vakhatamAM I. sa. 1694mAM pArlameMTa dara traNa varSe barakhAsta thavI joIe ne navI pArlameMTa maLavI jyorja 1le joIe ema TharAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. koI paNa pakSane A kAyade anukULa nahote. dara traNa varSe pradhAna badalAya, pAlameTanA sabhAsada badalAye, bhASaNothI, vartamAnapatrathI ane patrikAothI cuMTaNI mATe janatAmAM kolAhala thaya, e IcchavAjoga nahatuM. i. sa. 1715nA baMDathI maMtramaMDaLamAthI Teri pakSane ekane eka musadI naTiMgahAma paNa khasI gayo hato. vihaga lekone cAlu pArlameTanI beThaka laMbAya temAM lAbha hato. teo have ema kahevA lAgyA ke dezamAM AbAdI ne suleha vadhe te mATe pAlameTanI beThakanI mudata lAMbI rAkhavAnI jarUra che. potAnI bahumatine baLathI pArlameMTa vadhAremAM vadhAre sAta varSanI mudata sudhI besI zake ne te pachI navI cuMTaNI thavI joIe, e kAyade temaNe pasAra karyo, eprila-me, I. sa. 173 6. A kAyadAthI maMtrimaMDaLe pArlameMTathI ne * The Trien ja! Act hal made & triennial king, a triennial ministry, and a triennial alliance. B15

Page #238
226 khAsa karIne tAjanI sattAthI svataMtra thayAM, tAjanI sattA eTale aMze ghaTI, ane hAusa oNv kamansa hAusa evuM laeNnDjhanA aMkuzathI svataMtra thayuM. A kAyade lagabhaga baso varSa sudhI cAlu rahyo. eNnahepanI paradeza sAthenI rAjyanIti, I.sa.1714-21upara ApaNe joI gayA ke paradeza sAthenA vyavahAramAM pahelA maMtrimaMDaLane AtmA eNnahopa hatA. yukreTanI sulehamAM Teri mutsaddIoe vihaga siddhAMtane bAjue mUkyA hatA. have hiMga loke sattA upara AvyA hatA. te pratikULa zaratone kaI paNa rIte pheravI zakAya ema hatuM; paNa yuropanI sthitimAM have eka bIjo agatyano pheraphAra thaI gayo hato. prathama te i. sa. 171pamAM phAMsane rAjA caMdame lUI marI gaye. bIjuM, iMglo rAjA hainavarane paNa rAjA hato ne hainevara jarmana, empAyara eTale oNsTriAnA rAjyataMtra, ane sviDana tathA raziA sAthe nikaTa saMbaMdhamAM hatuM. jyorja hainevaranA hitane ja haMmezAM lakSamAM rAkhatA. A kAraNathI eNnahopane judI judI dizAomAM dhyAna rAkhavuM paDayuM. i. sa. 1715mAM jyAje jarmanimAM brimana (Bremen) ane varDanane (Verden) kabajo meLavyo hato ne te bAbatamAM tene eNpararanI khAtrI joItI hatI. eNnahope pahelAM te laMDa sAthe ne oNsTriA sAthe laDAI vakhate paraspara madada karavAne vesTaminsTarano karAra ryo, I. sa. 1716. peInanA rAjA pAMcamA philipane kAMsanA sagIra rAjAnA vAlI banavuM hatuM ke te mATe tene IMglaMDanI madada joItI hatI, tethI teNe aMgrejone vepAranA hako ApyA, I. sa. 1716. bAlTika samudramAM sviDananA rAjAne nabaLo karavAmAM AvyuM, kAraNa ke te henevara viruddha priTeMDarane madada karavA kArastAna karatA hatA. kAMsa paNa I. sa. 1717mAM holaMDa ne IgleMDa sAthe tripakSa karAra (Triple Alliance)mAM bhaLyuM. I. sa. 1717mAM TAunazenDa ne vailapala maMtrimaMDaLamAMthI nIkaLI gayA ne saMDalaMDa dAkhala thayo, eTale yuropIya kAmakAjamAM sTenahopa kula sattA bhogavata thaya.

Page #239
27 I. sa. 1718nA tripakSa karAramAM oNsTriA paNa bhaLyuM ne IMgleMDakAMsa, hiliMDa, ne pAyara, have mitro thayAM. eNnahopane vicAra peInanA musadI AbeninI yojanAne teDI nAkhavAnuM hatuM. speInanA A prakhyAta mutsadInI yojanA e hatI ke sisili, soDiniA, milAna ne nepalsamAM speInanI vaga rahe, te mATe sviDana ne raziA sAthe maitrI karI IMglaDa ne oNsTriAne dabAvavAM. paNa eNDamirala biMge peInanA kAphalAne sisilinA mesinAnA baMdara pAse harAvyo, oNgasTa, I. sa. 1718. Albonie iMglaMDa upara eka kApha mekalyo paNa te savArI niSphaLa gaI i. sa. 1719. philipe tene dezapAra karyo ne pachI IgleMDa sAthe maitrI karI. sviDana ne praziA paNa igleMDanAM mitro thayAM, I. sa. 1714-20. AvI rIte eNnahope cAlAkIthI iMglaMDane badhe ThekANe lAbha apAvyA eTaluM ja nahi, paNa tenI AgevAnI nIce yuropanAM rAjyo vacce karAra karAvyA. eNnahepa ne saMDalaMDane AMtara kArabhAra, Isa1917-1rAunazenDa ne tene sage vaeNlapala I. sa. 1717mAM sTenahepa pAsethI khasI gayA, eTale AMtara kArabhAramAM saMDalaMDa mukhya sattA upara AvyuM, ane eNnahopanA maraNa sudhI e baMne jaNA maMtrimaMDaLamAM mukhya heddedAro tarIke rahyA. AvI rIte vihaga pakSamAM meTuM taDa paDayuM. dezane te tethI phAyado thaye; kAraNa ke pitAnA ja pakSanA, paNa have potAnA virodhIo, maMtrimaMDaLanA kArabhAra upara teo Tori zatruonA jeTale zabdaprahAra karavA lAgyA, ane aNIne prasaMge higa pakSanA mULa siddhAMta upara harIphenA saDelA kArabhArane vyavasthita karavA taiyAra thayA. amIrAtane mutsaddo (Peerage Bill), i. sa1719- * A navA kArabhAramAM I. sa. 1715nA banAvanA gunhegArane mAphI ApavAmAM AvI ne yuriTa upara keLavaNInI bAbatamAM ne dharmanI bAbatamAM boliMga ke je atyAcAra karyA hatA te rada karavAmAM AvyA. i. sa. 1718mAM pradhAnae pArmeiTamAM musado dAkhala karyo ke hAusa eNva

Page #240
218 lArDjhamAM chathI vadhAre navA amIrA tAja dAkhala karI zake nahi, te dareka junA khalAsa thatA amIrene khale eka navA amIra utpanna karavA. pradhAnono muddo evA hatA ke potAnA zatru pATavI kuMvara jyAre rAjA thAya. tyAre tenI navA amIrA karavAnI sattA nAbuda karavI te tethI potAnA pakSanI sattA hAusa Av kAmansamAM vadhAravI. paNa temAM te kAvyA nahi. A mutsaddo Peerage Bill kahevAya che. sAtha sI kaMpaninI nAdArI. vAlapAle karelA nAdAra dezanA uddhAra, 1920: seDaleMDa ne sTaeNnaheApanA saMyukta kArabhAranA aMta, i. sa. 19ra1.--upara ApaNe joyuM ke jevI rIte kviMga mutsaddIoe IMglaMDanI baeNMka ubhI karI vepArIone te sAhukArAne potAnA pakSamAM lIdhA hatA, tevI ja rIte TAra AgevAnAe te saMsthAnA harIpha tarIke sAutha sI kaMpani ubhI karI hatI ne tenI mAraphata dezanA moTA devAnI patAvaTa karavAnI yojanA taiyAra karI hatI. i. sa. 1918ne zumAre e navI kaMpananA zeronA bhAvamAM moTI tejI khelAtI hatI, jo ke TAri mutsaddIoe jevAM aNugAM phUMkyAM hatAM tevA dhIkatA vepAra kaMpani haju sudhI meLavI zakI nahotI. IMgleMDanuM prajAkIya devuM A vakhate lagabhaga karoDa 51,300,000 pAMDanuM hatuM ane tenA upara lagabhaga 35 lAkha pAMDa jeTaluM vyAja sarakArane ApavuM paDatuM. dezanA bajeTAnA AMkaDA vArSika eka karoDa pAMDanA AvatA eTale sAdhAraNa rIte karaja saMbaMdhI lokone te sarakArane ciMtA teA rahe ja. A kAraNathI TAri sarakAre karajanA keTalAka bhAga sAutha sI kaMpaninA zeromAM badalAvI nAkhavAnI ne karajane vahIvaTa kaMpanine soMpavAnI yojanA pArlameMTa samakSa mUkI. paNa IMglaMDanI beMka kaMpani karatAM vadhAre sArI zarate ApavA taiyAra thai, tethI kaMpanie tethI paNa vadhAre sArI zarata ApavA kaMbulyuM.. sarakAre vyAjanI amuka terIkhe kaMpanine 75 lAkha pAMDanuM karaja soMpI dIdhuM. kaMpanie te rakama potAnA zeravALAone vaheMcI ApI, i. sa. 1720. A vakhate kaMpaninA zera tejImAM hAvAthI teTaluM nANuM bharavAmAM kAMI muzkelI paDI nahi, paNa AmAM ja kharI pAla hatI, kANu ke kaMpanane kAMi

Page #241
229 are naphe haju moTA pramANamAM kayAMyathI thatuM nahotuM. chatAM ke beTI aphavAthI eTalA badhA ghelA thaI gayA ke teo kaMpaninA zera levA talapApaDa thavA lAgyA. sane zera hajAre vecavA lAge. uparAMta keTalAeka lebhAguoe ne zekhacallIoe navI kaMpanio ubhI karI; meTA moTA mANase tenA AgevAne thayA. ghare bAMdhavAnI, vImo utarAvavAnI, satata gatimAM rahe evI cakI kADhavAnI, peInanAM khaccarene paradeza mokalavAnI, pArAne pravAhI banAvavAnI, anAthAzrama khelavAnI, evI aneka kaMpanio ubhI thaI. badhA lekee pitAnuM baceluM nANuM AvI lebhAgu janAomAM rahyuM. eka jaNAe evI lAlaca ApI ke je koI zaba be paDanI rakama anAmata mU kaze tene dara varSa se piMDa maLaze. lokee pAMca kalAkamAM 2000 piMDa bharI dIdhA. lebhAgu senerI TeLIne mANasa A rakama khIssAmAM mUkI pila karI gaye. AvI harAmakherIne dabAvavA mATe sarakAre keTalIka jUThI kaMpanione dabAvI dIdhI. panio ubhI thaI hatI paNa vepAra te have nahi; naphA vagara zeronA bhAva kyAMsudhI TakI rahe ? dhIme dhIme zerabajAramAM maMdI peThI; eka pachI eka, badhI kaMpanio gagaDI paDI. sAutha sI kaMpaninI pila paNa have chAnI rahI zakI nahi. havAvALA pANIne parapeTe phuTI gaye. zera asala bhAve AvI gaye. vidhavAo, mAbApa vagaranAM chokarAo, sAmAnya varganAM mANase, pradhAna, vagere badhA have pArAvAra nukasAnImAM phasAI paDayAM. kaMpaninI sthitinI tapAsa karavAmAM AvI. eka pradhAna, nAme kaeNgsa, sAme rUzavata ne dago pUravAra thayAM. teNe ApaghAta karyo. bIjA pradhAnane paNa eja gunhAsara baratarapha ne keda karavAmAM AvyuM. sTepa upara tenA zatruoe evA te sakhta zabdaprahAra karyo ke javAba vALatAM mATe AghAta thavAthI te marI gaye. kaMpaninA keTalAka DAyarekaTare bhAgI gayA; keTalAkane sajA karavAmAM AvI. saMDalaDe rAjInAmuM ApyuM. I. sa. 1722mAM te marI gayo. vaeNlapala have AgaLa AvyuM. teNe gunhegAronI mIlakatane japta karAvI vecI nAkhI. temAMthI lokone nasAnIne badale maLyo. kaMpanie prajAkIya karaja peTe je rakama ApavAnuM kabulyuM hatuM tene mATe

Page #242
130 bhAga mAfa karavAmAM Avyo. je lokoe prajAkIya karajanAM kAgaLIyAM (Annuities)ne badale kaMpananAM kAgaLI kharIdhAM hatAM temane paNa ceDA ghaNA saMtoSavAmAM AvyAM. prajAkIya karajanA vyAjanI terIkha pAMca TakAnI ne pachI cAra TakAnI karI nAkhavAmAM AvI. karaja patAvavA mATe vAlapele dara varSa amuka rakama anAmata rAkhavAne cAla zarU karyAM. AvI rIte teNe nAdAra iMglaMDane eka moTI AphatamAMthI kunehathI bacAvI lIdhuM. te ja sAthe tenA vIsa varSanA kArabhAranI zarUAta thai. TAunonDa ane vAlapAlane saMyukata kArabhAra, i. sa. 1721-29. vAlapAla have mukhya kArabhArI thayA. i. sa. 1722mAM iMglaMDamAM jekAbAI TAnuM kAvatarUM pakaDAyuM. eNTarbari (Atterbury) nAmanA rAncesTaranA bizapa upara iMglaMDanI sarakArane zaka paDayA. tene ane khIjAone dezapAra karavAmAM AvyA. iMglaMDamAM AyarlaeNDanI chIMTanA vaparAza baMdha. karavAmAM AvyA; vaLI AyarlaeNDamAM sikkA pADavAnI chUTa rAjAnI rakhAta Dacesa ArkenDAlanA eka mANasane ApavAmAM AvI; AyarleMDamAM moTA kolAhala jAmyo. prakhyAta sviphTe AmAM ghaNA jANItA bhAga lIdhA. pariNAme vAlapele namatuM ApyuM, i. sa. 1722-25. skoTlaDamAM paNa vAlapAlane prajApAkAra thavAthI eka kara cheADI devA paDayA. vAlapolanI sAme badhA TArio ne pulaTeni ne kArTareTa jevA hiMga mutsaddIo (6 A vakhate bhASaNo, vartamAnapatrA, patrikAo, ne sAhitya vArTa potAnA ubharA peTabhara kADhatA, teo "Patriots"-dezabhakata kahevAtA.l A lokone vAlapAla ThAkarAe athavA " Boys " kahetA. kArabhAranA chellA varSamAM ;, * AvI ghelachA ne nAdArI ApaNA IlAkAmAM chellAM sATha varSamAM be vAra jaNAi che. I. sa. 1866 puchI, ne gayA mahAyuddha pachI, I. sa. 1916-21mAM. pahelA jamAnAne prasiddha suratI jaina premacaMda rAyacaMda hajI paNa leAkAmAM vakhaNAya che. teNe muMbaInA dirayA pUravAnI yeAjanA ubhI karI hatI ne muMbai beMkane paNa eka vAra "hAtha jIbha'' kaDhAvI hatI. * dAkhalA tarIke, Am I a freeman in England and do I become a slave in six hours by crossing the Channel ? sviphTanA sikkA paNa paDelA..

Page #243
231 pitAnA upara thatA sakhta AkSepano teNe ekavAra suMdara javAba ApyaH "A patriot, sir, why, patriots spring up like mushrooms ! I could raise fifty of them within the four and twenty hours. I have raised many of them in one night. It is but refusing to gratify an unreasonable or an insolent demand, and up starts a patriot." kaTareTa ne yuropa-vailipalanA kArabhAra daramyAna prathama te TAunazainDa yuropa sAthe vyavahAra jete; paNa pachI tene madadanIza maMtrI kArTareTa (Cartaret) tenAthI uparavaTa thaI beTho. kArTareTa yuropanA dezonI bhASAo, ne temAM paNa khAsa karIne rAjAnI jarmana belI, sArI peThe jAte hate. e baMne jaNA vacce e kAraNathI caDasAcaDasI thavA lAgI. kAITane jibrAlTara peInane pAchuM soMpI devuM hatuM ne bAlTika samudramAM raziAnA jhAra piTarane haMphAvavo hato. paNa TAunazenDane jyorjane bharoso hovAthI te phAvyuM nahi ne I. sa. 1724mAM te hado teNe choDI dIdho. I. sa. 1721mAM iMgleMDa, kAMsa ne peIna vacce mADiDa mukAme evo karAra karavAmAM AvyuM ke peInanA rAjakuMvarane iTAlimAM sattA apAvavI. eNparara cArlsa A bAbata kadI paNa svIkAre evuM hatuM nahi. teNe nedhalaMDjhanA sTeDa baMdaranA lekane eziA sAthe vepAra karavAnI chUTa ApI hatI. A chUTa yuphekaTanA karAranI viruddha hevAthI yuropanAM bIjAM rAjya sAme paDyAM. I. sa. 1722mAM eparare TeMDanA vepArIonI eka maMDaLI ubhI karI. speIna jibrAlTaranA prazna upara te ghaNu vakhata thayAM akaLAtuM hatuM, tethI tenI rANI ilijhAbetha phAnase osTriA sAthe 172pamAM vienAnA be karAra karyA. e be karArothI peIne oNsTriAnI gAdI cArzanI putrI merAyA theresAne jAya ema kabulAta ApI, ne riAnI reyatane keTalAka * te kahetA -What is it to me who is a judge or who is a bishop? It is my business to make Kings and Emperors and to maintain the balance of Europe. te grIka sAhityane moTo abhyAsI hate.

Page #244
272 vepArI haka ApyA. cArlsa speInane ITalimAM badale ApavA kabulyuM ne jibrAlTara meLavI devA madada ApavA vacana ApyuM. raziA paNa e karAramAM bhaLyuM. iMglaDe jibrAlTara pAchuM soMpavA nA pADI eTale speIna sAme paDyuM. aMgreja maMtrimaMDaLe praziA, kAMsa ne sviDanane pitAnA pakSamAM lIdhAM, ne henevara mukAme ausTiA ne peIna sAme jude karAra karyo, I. sa. 1725-27. paNa praziAne phreDarika thoDAka vakhatamAM e jelamAMthI chaTakI gayo. chatAM yuropamAM laDAI saLagaze ema bIka lAgavA mAMDI. paNa osTriA peinane paDakhethI khasI gayuM eTale e dhAstI ochI thaI. rAjAnuM maraNa, i. sa. 177 -rAjA oNrja i. sa. 1727nA junamAM marI gayo. tenI keTalIka nabaLAIo te ApaNe zarUAtamAM joI gayA chIe; chatAM eTaluM kahevuM joIe ke sArA kArabhArIo zodhI kADhIne teNe IMgleMDanuM akkasa rAjyataMtra sArA pAyA upara mUkyuM. pitAnA vatana hainevaranA hita mATe teNe IglaDanuM ahita te karyuM nahi; ulaTuM, pitAne vagathI ne hainevaranA musadIonA anubhavathI iMglaMDane te dizAmAM keTalo lAbha maLyo. . prakaraNa 18muM bIje jaM, I. sa. 1727-60. traNa mukhya vibhAgo-bIjA jyorjanA amalanA traNa vibhAgo thaI zake che. (1) i.sa.1727-42, jyAre vaoNlapala mukhya kArabhArI rahyA. (2) i. sa. 1743-56, jyAre maMtrimaMDaLo khUba badalAyAM. ne (3) I. sa. 1756-60, jyAre piTa AgaLa Avyo ne IglaDa krAMsa sAme laDAImAM utaryuM. e amalamAM pahelAM paMdara varSa daramyAna rAjyamAM traNa dhuraMdhara mANase mukhya kahI zAyaH (1) rAjA pite. (2) rANI jyorja 2 je

Page #245
236 kerelina. (3) mukhya kArabhArI, lapila. e kArabhAra samajavA mATe e traNeyanA guNadoSa ApaNe pahelAM joIzuM. rAjA pote - jyorja jyAre gAdIe AvyuM tyAre cummALIsa ) varSane hate. te bahAdura, lazkarI kAmakAjamAM bAhoza, ne niyamita TevALo rAjA hatA. AuDinAnI laDAImAM te hAjara rahyA hatA. tenI mAnI cAlacalagata upara zaMkA paDatAM pahelA je tene parityAga karyo hato. pATavI kuMvarane A bahu ja sAlatuM hatuM ne bApa dIkarA vacce te kAraNathI meTe aNabanAva cAlyuM AvatuM hatuM. keTalAeka AgevAna aMgrejo paNa A khaTapaTamAM sAmela hatA. no rAjA ghaNe nakkI hatuM. tene tAjanI sattA viSe UMce khyAla hato ne potAnA vatana hainovara upara apAra prIti hatI. te iMglaMDanA lokothI pitAnA bApa jeTalo ajJAta nahote. eka vakhata tene mANasane bhAre paDyuM te pachI te kadI tene choDI detA nahi. te pitAnA vizvAsu mANasonA mata pramANe vartavA kadI pAchI pAnI karate nahi. khAnagI vAta te kadI koIne kaheto nahi ane Apela bela te kadI toDato nahi. paNa tenuM cAritrya bahu sAruM nahotuM. te lebhI ne halakaTa hatuM. te ghaDIghaDImAM cIDAI jate. ghaNI vAra te sagIo thaI jatuM. tene svabhAva paNa uddhata hato. mAMDa mAMDa te prasanna rahI zakate. potAnAM kuTuMbanAM badhAM mANasane te haraghaDI tiraskAra karate. sAhitya, lalita kaLA, vagere upara tene jarA paNa prIti nahatI. mahAna kreDarikane pitA pheDarika viliyama A rAjAne haMmezAM "vipaka"nuM (My brother the comedian) nAma Apato. - rANI kerolina-TheTha I. sa. 1738 sudhI eTale maraNa sudhI re rANI keroline rAjAne potAnA kabajAmAM rAkhe ne valapalane kArabhAramAM madada ApI. nAnapaNamAM ja te nabApI thaI gaI hatI paNa balinamAM sArA sahavAsamAM rahelI hovAthI tene ghaNuM sAro anubhava maLyuM hatuM. rANI sAhitya ne lalita kaLAnI ghaNI zekhIna hatI. tene svabhAva AnaMdI hate. tenI buddhi ghaNI ja tIvra hatI. dharma te custa proTesTaMTa hatI, eTale sudhI

Page #246
234 ke ketholika eparara cAlsane paraNavA teNe nA pADI hatI, jo ke te lagnathI te moTI sattA upara AvI zakta. chatAM te jhanunI nahotI. pitAnA bevaphA patinI badhI nabaLAIo te sahana karatI. mAtra rAjyamAM pite pitAnuM dhAryuM karI zake teTalA mATe teNe vailapalane vizvAsamAM lIdhe. te ghaNuM khaMtIlI hatI. mANasanI parIkSA karavAmAM paNa te bahu bAhoza hatI. iMglaDane sulehanI ne niyamita amalanI jarUra che ema tene khAtrI thaI gaI hatI, tethI ja teNe vailapelane bharese karyo. e aMgreja mutsadI sAthe rANI ghaNI TathI vartatI ne vaeNlapalanI gAmaThI mazkarIo paNa te pI jatI, kAraNa ke tenA AkhA jIvanane mukhya hetu e hatuM ke kArabhAramAM pitAnI ne pitAnI ja sattA kAyama rahe. kArabhArI ne rANI amuka bAbata upara pahelAM ekamata thatAM; pachI te bAbata baMne rAjAnA manamAM AbAda rIte ThasAvI detAM, ne e bAbata kharI rIte te potAnA ja magajamAMthI nIkaLI hoya ema rAjA mAnI besate.* VrobarTa vAlola: pUrva raMga--rAjyane trIje mukhya staMbha valapela hato. A rAjapuruSane janma I. sa. 1676nA ogasTamAM naiphekanA paragaNAmAM thayo hato ne tene aDhAra te bhAMDuo hatAM. kuTuMbanI sthiti ekaMdare sArI hatI. tenA mAbApane vicAra e hatuM ke nAne vailapala carcamAM nokarI meLavI vikhyAta thAya. paNa meTo putra marI jatAM vailapalane potAnI pAse rAkhI anubhava ApyA sivAya bApane chUTake nahota; tethI tene yunivarsiTimAMthI uThADI mUkavAmAM Avyo ne ghera jamIna ne bIjI mIlakata saMbhALavAnuM kAma soMpavAmAM AvyuM. I. sa. 1700mAM lapilane bApa marI gayo ne bIje varSe te hAusa evuM komansamAM cuMTAyo. te TheTha i. sa. 1742 sudhI te sabhAmAM beTho. * vailapala eka ThekANe kahI gayo che ke-When I give her (the Queen ) her lesson, she can make him ( the King ) propose the very thing as his onn opinion which a week before he had rejected as mine (Walpole's).

Page #247
135 zarUAtathI ja te jiMga pakSanA hatA. mAlaMbarAnI oLakhANathI te pahelAM rANI eNnanA pati prinsa jyAnA pramukhapaNA nIce naukAkhAtAnAM erDane sabhya thayA. tyAM teNe evuM te sArUM kAmakAja karyuM ke mukhya pradhAna gADelphina tenAthI ghaNA khuza thai gayA. tethI i. sa. 1708mAM jyAre senTa jJAnane maMtrimaMDaLamAMthI kADhI mUkavAmAM AvyA tyAre laDAI khAtAnA sekreTiranI ne nAkAkhAtAnA khajAnacInI jagyA vAlapAlane maLI. gADi potAnA mitrAnI uparavaTa thaIne DA. sezevarelanA upara kAma calAvyuM. tyAre tenI javAbadArI teNe vAlapAla upara mUkI hatI. vAlapole ghaNI cAlAkIthI potAnI kuja bajAvI. jyAre hArlI mukhya maMtrI thayA tyAre teNe vAlapolane maMtrimaMDaLamAM cAlu rahevA ghaNo Agraha karyo, paNa teNe nA pADI. zatruoe have hiMga maMtri upara lAMcarUzavatenA Aropo mUkyA te vAlapAla paNa temAM AvI gayA. pariNAme tene theDA vakhata mATe kedamAM rahevuM paDayuM. hatuM. pahelA jyArja jyAre gAdIe AvyA tyAre tenA pahelA kArabhArI lArDa TAunsenDe vAlapAlane bakSI ne khajAnacI banAvyo. teNe TAri mutsaddI upara kAma calAvavAmAM have AgevAnI lIdhI, i. sa. 171pa. paNa i. sa. 1717mAM sTaeNnaheApanI yuropIya rAjyanIti viSe vAMdhA paDatAM vAlapAla te TAunTenDa--sALeAbanevI maMtrimaMDaLamAMthI khasI gayAM. traNa varSa sudhI vAlapAle potAnA jiMga mitrAnA kArabhAranI sakhta jhATakaNI karI te keTalIka vAra potAnA ja kRtyonI niMdA karI. i.sa. 1720mAM te pAchA junA hAdA upara Avyo. te ja vakhate sAutha sI kaMpanie devALuM jhukayuM. lAkho loko pAyamAla thaI gayA. tyAre vAlapela dezanI vhAre AvyA te bhayaMkara Arthika nukasAnamAMthI tene bacAvyA. rAjAe tene eka vAra amIra banAvavAnI prabaLa icchA batAvI. paNa vAlapAle nA pADI, eTale tene putra amIra banyA. i. sa. 1728mAM bIjo jyArja gAdIe AvyA tyAre te vAlAlanI vaga AgaLa karatAM A khAmata viSe bhaviSyamAM rAjya A pramANe melyA hatA--1 parted with him once against my inclination and I will never part with him again, so long as he is willing to serve me.

Page #248
236 ghaNuM vadhI paDI, kAraNa ke rANI kerolinane tene ghaNe bharose hatA ne te pite have paisAdAra, anubhavI, ane bAhoza mutsaddI thaI gayuM hatuM. TAunazenDane A navI sattA gamI nahi. vaLI TAunazenDane yuropamAM daramyAnagIrI joItI hatI. vailipala evI kharcALa daramyAnagIrI dhikkArate. hainevaranA tahane te geravyAjabI bhAna hatA. tethI I. sa. 1730 nA emAM saMDalaMDa nivRtta thaze. vaoNlapala have rAjyane khare dhaNI thaye. vola polanA guNadoSa-vailapala zarIre ghaNe bhADe ane dekhAve rUAbadAra hatA. tene svabhAva ghaNe mele hatA. te dArUne nIza karato ne khUba zikAra khelate. vailapela sahRdaya hate. zatruo game teTalI gALo bhADe te paNa te kadI gusse karate nahi, ane banI zake te temane meLavI lete paNa khare. te kadI pitAne vakhata gumAvatA nahi. dareka bAbata te pote ja tapAsI lete. te AkhA rAjyane kArabhAra karato chatAM kAgaLane javAba pote ja lakhate. ema kahevAya che ke tenI pAse koI madadanIza sekreTari kAma karate nahi. uparAMta-ane A moTuM Azcarya kahevAze- lakhela bIjanA kAgaLanI agatyanI hakIktanI nakale paNa hAthe karI pitAnI pAse rAkhata. pitAnA kAmakAjamAM te niyama ne vyavasthA rAkhatA. valapalanuM cAritrya jarA paNa UMcuM na hatuM. tene mATe te darakAra paNa na karate, eTale sudhI ke pitAnI strInI zakamaMda cAlacalagata sAme tene jarA paNa tiraskAra thatuM nahi. sAhitya upara ke lalita kaLA mATe tene jarA paNa ruci nahotI. rANInI paNa te bahu halakI mazkarI karate. tenAmAM ziSTatA ke saMskAra nahatA. mANasanI te kadara karo ane temane kevI rIte sAdhavA te bahu sAruM jANate. cAlatA jamAnAnI paristhitine lAbha game te prakAre le, ne bhaviSyane jhAjho vicAra kare nahi, eTaluM te te khAsa manamAM rAkhatA. eka vakhata pitAnA hAthamAM sattA AvI te te cheDI devAnuM te mana kare evo nahote. te ema dhArata ke hAthamAM kula sattA rAkhavAthI dezanuM hita sAdhI zakAze. volapela ghaNI vAra meTAM meTAM mANasane asabhya salAha ApatuM, paNa te ekaMdara halakaTa ke

Page #249
37 saMkevALo nahote. vihaga pakSanAM mukhya sUtrane teNe koI divasa parityAga. karyo nahi. tenAmAM khArIlApaNAne avaguNa rahetA, je ke je koI mutsadI. sAme thatA ke mithyAbhimAnI thaI khaTapaTa karate tene te haMmezAM pitAthI dUra rAkhata. chatAM bAhoza ne vizvAsapAtra mANasane te potAnI pAse rAkhata. mAtra svArtha khAtara ke sattA upara AvavA mATe teNe pitAnA sahakArIo sAme khaTapaTa karI nathI. vailapalanA jamAnAmAM moTA moTA amaladAre lAMca rUzavate letA, pitAnAM sagAMsnehIone jAhera hitane nAme khUba lAbha . apAvatA, ane chatAM pramANika ne dezAbhimAnI mutsadIomAM khapatA. pArlameTanA sabhAsade rAjA pAsethI, kArabhArIo pAsethI, ane kAMsanA ke bIje para rAjyanA rAjyakartAo pAsethI paiso khAtA ne te pramANe pitAno mata ApatA. bIje cArlsa ne caMdame lUI AvI ja rIte pArlameMTane kabajAmAM rAkhI gayA hatA. matadAra maMDaLo paNa AvAM ja lAMcI hatAM. vailipile A paristhitine peTabhara lAbha lIdhe; eTale aMze tene kArabhAra apramANika gaNAze. teNe pote ja eka vAra bedhaDaka kahyuM, All these men have their price... As to the revolters, I know the reasons and I know the price of every one of them. e vakhate pArlameTanA sabhAsado nokarI karI zakatA. valapele temane athavA temanA mANasane rAjyamAM jude jude ThekANe gaThavI te lokone potAnA pakSamAM meLavI lIdhA. paNa jAhera nANune Avo dupaga teNe, bIjA cAse ke rAjA trIjA jyorja ke tenA pradhAna lorDa northa jeTalA pramANamAM karyo, teTalA pramANamAM bIjA koIe karyo nathI, e nirvivAda che. jyAre sAme pakSa bIjI kaI rIte ekamata thato nahi tyAre ja te lAMcarUzavatanuM sAdhana vAparate. vihaga ane TAri zatruo vailipala upara bIjo e prahAra karI gayA che ke teNe jAhera nANuM ucApata karI meTI. # barka tene viSe nIce pramANe kahete game che - He (Walpole) was far from governing by corruption. He governed by party attachments.

Page #250
23. rakama bhegI karI hatI.+ paNa e AkSepa atizayoktivALA kahI zakAya, jo ke vAlapAle pAtAnA putra vagerene mATI nAkarI upara goThavI daI peAtAnA kArabhAranA lAbha te lIdhA hatA. vAlapAlanA kArabhAranI rAjakIya agatya ApaNe AgaLa upara vicArazuM. vAlapAlanA kArabhAra: vepAra, karapaddhati jagAta. rASTrIya karaja. i. sa. 1930-42.--vAlapolane IMglaMDanI Arthika sthiti sudhAravI hatI. vepAra vadhe te ja Arthika sthiti sudhare, te lokeA hateAvara vaMzanI gAdI tarapha pUrepurA vaphAdAra rahe, e bAbata dIvA jevI spaSTa hatI. tethI te jyAM sudhI mukhya sattA upara rahyA tyAMsudhI teNe IMglaMDane laDAImAM utAryuM nahi. dezamAM paNa pratipakSI sAthe meTI takarAromAM te utaryo nahi. IMgleMDathI dezAvara jatA taiyAra mAla uparanA jagAtane khAjo teNe kADhI nAkhyo, tevI ja rIte dezAvarathI AyAta thatA keTalAka kAcA mAla uparanI jagAta paNa teNe rada karI. AvI rIte teNe IMgleMDanA vepArane keTaleka aMze aMkuzAthI mukta karyAM. amerikAnAM aMgreja saMsthAnAne vAlapAle IMgleMDanAM vahANAmAM, paNa nahitara taddana nirAkhAdha, yurApanA harakoI deza sAthe parabArA vepAra karavAnI chUTa ApI. pariNAme, saMsthAnAnI AbAdI vadhI ane IMgleMDanA mAla te vadhAre pramA / A viSe nIcenuM nAnuM kAvya AnaMda Apaze :-- But a few years ago, as we very well know, He scarce had a guinea his fob in; But by bribing of friends, To serve his dark ends, Now worth a full million is Robin. As oft hath he said, That our debts should be paid, And the nation be eased of her throbbing; Yet on tick we shall run, For the true sinking fund Is the bottomless pocket of Robin.

Page #251
239 NamAM khAvA lAgyAM. vaeNlapela saMsthAnikane haMmezAM rAjI rAkhato.oNlapalane jamIna uparane kara che kara hatuM. tethI thatI nukasAnI pUrI karavA teNe eka bIjo upAya zodhI kADho. e vakhate iMglaMDamAM AyAta thatA mAla upara aMdara upara jagAta levAtI. jagAta ugharAvanAra amaladAre lAMca laI jagAta vasula karatA nahi ne tethI rAjyane ghaNuM nukasAna thatuM. ghaNuM vepArIo bhAla chAne maMgAvatA ne jagAta bharavAnI pharajamAMthI chaTakI jatA. kheTe tela, lAMcIyuM rAjyataMtra, ne luccA vepArIo, e kAraNathI jagatamAM sudhAre thaI zaktA nahi. vaiolapele hAusa eNvu kaeNmansa e musado raju karyo ke mAtra be cIjo-dArU ne taMbAku-uparanI baMdarI jagAta kADhI nAkhavI; te mAla dezamAM vagara jagAte AyAta thAya khare, paNa dareka vepArI pitAnA bhAlane sarakArI dekharekha nIce pitAnI vakhAramAM bhare ne chUTaka vecANa vakhate rAjyane amuka kara Ape. je leke ekamata thayA hatA te temAM temane lAbha hatA. laMDana meTuM baMdara thaI zakta; paNa teo arthazAstra samajatA nahotA. vaeNlapAlanA duzmanee evI gapa phelAvI ke dezamAM AyAta thatI tamAma vaparAzanI cIje upara Ave kara-Excise-paDavAne che. have dareka aMgrejane ghera sarakArI amaladAro reja tapAsa karavA Avaze, ne prajA emanA trAsathI tebA tobA karI jaze. dezamAM jabaradasta kelAhala thayo. rANInAM ne kArabhArInAM pUtaLAM banAvI leka temane bALavA maMDyA. teo kahevA lAgyAH No slavery, no excise, no wooden shoes. Liberty, Property, and no excise. diede su ke bahumatithI mutsado pAra te paDaze paNa tene amala karatAM dezamAM khUnarejI thaze. tethI teNe prajAne namatuM ApyuM ne cesTaraphIlDa tathA bIjA keTalAeka gupta virodhIone pradhAnamaMDaLamAMthI kADhI mUkyA, mArca-julAI, i. sa. 1733. rASTrIya karaja upara je che ke sAta TakAnuM vyAja apAtuM hatuM te have ghaTADavAmAM AvyuM. tene badale vyAjanI terIkha pAMca TakAnI ne chevaTa cAra TakAnI karavAmAM AvI. karaja patAvavA mATe volapale dara varSe rASTranA

Page #252
40 utpannamAMthI athavA ochA vyAjanA dare nANuM anAmata-Sinking FundmUkyuM ne temAMthI karaja patAvavA mAMDayuM. vailapela keTalIka vAra A rakama rAjyanA sAmAnya kharca mATe paNa vAparI nAkhate, chatAM teNe 84 lAkha paDanuM devuM e janAthI patAvyuM. vailapele AMtara kArabhAramAM bIjA sudhArAo karyA nahi. kromavela, caMdhama, ke IlijhAbethanA amala sAthe tene kArabhAra sarakhAvI zakAze kahI keTalAeka jarUranA sudhArAo teNe IrAdApUrvaka hAthamAM paNa lIdhA nahi. tenuM eka kAraNa te e hatuM ke dezane moTA ne krAMtikAraka sudhArAonI nahi, paNa suleha bharyA ne AbAdI vadhAranAra rAjyataMtranI kharI jarUra hatI. valapele tevuM rAjyataMtra lekone ApyuM. teNe yuriTane mATe TesTa ekaTa jevA kAyadAo rada karavAnI nA pADI, pArlameMTanI sAta varSanI mudata ema ne ema rAkhI, hAusa evuM kaeNmansanI cuMTaNIomAM koI sudhAro karyo nahi eTaluM ja nahi, paNa tenI sAme valaNa lIdhuM. skalaMDanA pahADI lekanI sattA ochI na karI e badhuM kharuM che, paNa e badhA sudhArAo mATe teNe pitAnA dezabhAIone taiyAra karyA ne henavara vaMzanA rAjyataMtrane lekamAnyane kapriya karyuM. valapele karajadArane kedanA trAsathI mukta karyA, ne lokonI dArU pIvAnI, badIne ochI karavA prayAsa karyo. pariNAme skeleMDamAM lokoe tephAna macAvyuM ane suleha jALavavA goLIbAra karavAne hukama karanAra piziasa nAmanA lazkarI amaladArane teoe jeIla teDI, tene bahAra kADhI, phAMsI ApI dIdhI; chatAM vaeNlapale khAmozI pakaDI ne gunhegAra eDinabare zaheranI. sudharAIne cheDe ja daMDa karyo. teNe nATakazALAone paNa sudhArI. vailapala ane yuropa sevilano karAra.--lakhelane mana laDAI eTale prajAne asaMtoSa, kArabhArIone utpAta, leko upara karane bhAra, vepArane nukasAna, mANasone nirarthaka ghANa ane priTeDarane eka navI taka, e sivAya bIjuM kAMI nahatuM. paNa te higa hate. 4 A bAbata rakaTe Heart of MiddhianmAM suMdara rIte AlekhI che.

Page #253
241 higa lekoe atyAra sudhI laDAyaka vRtti darzAvI hatI. vaoNpile potAnA pakSanuM A valaNa badalI nAkhyuM. eka vakhata teNe pahelA jyorjane kahyuM 5:-My politics are to keep free from all engagements as long as we possibly can. A muddA upara teNe pitAthI banyuM tyAMsudhI yuropanAM rAjyo vacce ne iMglenDa vacce suleha cAlu rAkhavAno prayAsa karyo. suleha mATe teNe kAMsa sAthe maitrI karI. vienA ne hainevaranAM tahanAmAo ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. I. sa. 17ra8mAM IgleMDa, kAsa, haoNlaMDa, ne peIna vacce sevila (Seville) mukAme karAra karavAmAM Avyo. oNsTriA ekalavAyuM thaI gayuM. IgleMDane jibrAlTaranI phIkara maTI gaI. vepAranA haka maLyA, ne vaLI oNsTeDa kaMpanine vIMkhI nAkhavAmAM AvI. peInane iTalimAM pagapesAro karavAnI chUTa maLI, paNa TAuna zenDane oNsTriA sAme laDavuM hatuM. vaoNlane eparara sAthe laDAI karavI nahatI, tethI TAuna zeDe rAjInAmuM ApyuM, I. sa. 1730. I. sa. 1731nA vienAnA bIjA karArathI oNsTriAnI gAdI merAyA theresAne maLe temAM vAMdho na levAnI zarate vaoNle epararano iTali uparano dAvo paNa speInanA lAbhamAM utAryo. palaMDanI gAdIne savAla-paNa eka vAta cokhI thaI ke turata bIjI vAta vaoNlane hAthamAM levI paDI. I. sa. 1733mAM pilaMDane rAjA marI gayo. kAMse rANInA bApa ne te vakhate padabhraSTa rAjA sTAnisbAsa (Stanislas)no pakSa lIdho ne tene palaMDanI gAdI upara besADavA peIna sAthe chupe kauTuMbika karAra (Family Compact) karyo. parare mahuMma rAjAnA putra saeNkasaninA IlekaTara oNgasTasane pilaMDano rAjA banAvavA hIlacAla karI. pariNAme, oNsTriA, ane krAMsa tathA speIna vacce laDAI saLagI. speInanAM lazkaro ITalimAM dAkhala * With Walpole new maxims definitely arose within the Whig party. Principles of peace, of neutrality, of diplomacy as a substitute for war, began slowly to find favour among them. P. 201, Walpole by John Morley. P. 201 16

Page #254
242 thayAM. aMte pakSa have IMglaMDanI maitrI mATe harIphAI karavA lAgyA. IMgleMDamAM vaoNlteAla sivAya tamAma loko laDAI karavAnA matanA hatA. khuda rAjArANI paNa jarmaninA haMmezanA sAmAnya zatru krAMsa sAme laDavA taiyAra thaI gayAM hatAM, paNa vaoNpAle khAmeAzI dharI. tene eka paNa aMgreja laDAimAM mAryo jAya te jovuM nahatuM. dhIme dhIme badhA pakSakArone teNe IMglaMDana paMjAmAM lIdhA ne pachI vienA mukAme badhA vacce eka karAra karAvyo. te karArathI speInane sisili ane nepalsa maLyAM; oNoNgasTasa peAlaMDanA rAjA thayo; sTAnislAsane laoNrena maLyuM, paNa e zarate ke tenA maraNa pachI te krAMsane maLe; eMpararanA jamAI ne laoNrenanA tAlukadArane IMTelimAM skuni ApavAmAM AvyuM. te oNsTrinI kuMvarI merAyA theresAne paraNyo eTale chevaTe Taskani paNa oNsTrine ja gayuM, oNTokhara, i. sa. 1735. AvI rIte badhA pakSa vacce samAdhAnI karavAmAM AvI, te vaoNlpAla eka vAra rANI pAse kheAlI gayA hatA ke:-Madam, there are fifty thousand men slain this year in Europe and not one Englishman. e vacane teNe khareAbara pAra utAryAM. vaoNlpAle karelI yAjanA heDa ogaNIsamI sadInI adhavaca sudhI TakI rahI. speIna ane IMglaMDa.--yuTreTanI sulehamAM IMgleMDane spenanAM amerikana saMsthAne sAthe eka ja vahANa bharI vepAra karavAnA haka maLyo hatA. aMgreja vepArIo ekane badale aneka vahANeA bharI vepAra karatA tethI speInanA amaladAro temane satAvatA. A kAyadesara zikSAne nAhaka satAmaNInuM bhayaMkara rUpa ApI aMgreja vepArIoe dezamAM moTA kolAhala macAvyo. jena phinsa (Jenkins)nAmanA eka aMgreje AvA gunho karyAM * hatA tethI tene kAna kApI nAkhavAmAM AvyA hatA. svadeza AvatAM te peAtAnA dezabhAI ene sakhta upAyA levA uzkeravA lAgyA. AvI dhAtakI sajA veThatI vakhate teNe mAtra ATalA ja vicAra karyAM, I commended my soul to my God and to my country. aMgrejo vaoNlpAlane laDAI karavA my cause Agraha karavA

Page #255
243 lAgyA. pArlameMTamAM te tenI sAme ghaNA hatA. vaoNlteAla sivAya badhA lokA speInanA tapAsaNIhakane DUbAvavA mAgatA hatA. maMtrimaMDaLe speni pAsethI nukasAnI badala amuka rekaDa rakama levAnuM geAThavyuM; paNa mukhya kArabhArInA zatru te tene sattAthI khAtala karavA mAgatA hatA. te pArlameMTamAM " laDAI, laDAI, " sivAya khIjI salAhane kAne dharavA paNa nA pADatA hatA. vaoNlpeole rAjInAmuM ApyuM hAta tA sArUM thAta, ne rAjInAmuM teNe ApavA mAMDayuM paNa kharUM; paNa rAjA tene mUkI de evA naguNA nahAtA. i. sa. 1739nA kaTAbaramAM speina te IMglaMDa vacce laDAI saLagI. A laDAI The War of Jenkin's Ear kahevAya che. laDAi jAhera thayAnuM sAMbhaLatAM loko AvezamAM AvI ghaMTAnAda karavA lAgyA. vaoNlpAle kahyuM ke :--They may ring their belis now; but they will soon be wringing their hands.* mukhya maMtrI akSaraza : sAcA paDayA. yuropanA koI rAjye IMgleMDane madada na karI. eMparara marI jatAM praziAnA rAjA phreDarike sileziAno prAMta aje karyAM. phrAMsa ekadama spenanI madade gayuM. aMgrejo jAmekAmAM, kayubAmAM,ne paeNsiphika mahAsAgaramAM kAMI karI zakyA nahi; paNa rANI kaeNrelina marI gaI hatI. i. sa. 1741nI AkharamAM navI pArlameMTa maLI. loko uzkerAI gayA hatA. valpolane pakSa ghaNA nabaLA hatA. i. sa. 1742nA phebruAri mAsamAM rAjAe tene arla Av oNfarDa (Oxford) banAvyA ne teNe potAnA hAdAnuM rAjInAmuM ApI dIdhuM. zatruoe tenA kArabhAranI tapAsa karavA eka miti nImI. paNa pArlameMTe te tapAsa vadhAre vAra calAvavA nA pADI. vaoNlpAlanA hAusa v laoNrDjhamAM gayA pachI paNa tenA zatrue tenI salAha levA cUkatA nahi. i. sa. 1745nA mArca mAsamAM te marI gayA. tenA kArabhAranAM mukhya pariNAmeA nIce ApavAmAM AvyAM che. V vaoNlpAlanA kArabhAranuM nirIkSaNa.--vaoNlpAtre IMgleMDamAM jhAjhA sudhArA karyo nahi, tema dezAvaramAM teNe laDAI e laDI kAI kIrti * bhaviSyamAM piTa vageree kabUla karyuM hatuM ke temanA virodha khoTA hatA.

Page #256
244 meLavI nahi; chatAM tene kArabhAra iMglaMDanA ItihAsamAM krAMtikAraka yuga kahevAya che. teNe navA vaMzanI gAdI salAmata karI, dezane ne saMsthAne vepAra vadhAryo, dezAvara sAthe mitratA rAkhI, priTeDaranA pakSane DhIlo karyo, yuriTanane dara varSa chuTa ApI temane saMtuSTa rAkhyA, temanI sAmenA kAyadAo rada karavA nA pADI tethI eMglikanane paNa khuza rAkhyA, ne evI rIte dharmanuM khoTuM jhanuna ochuM karI nAkhyuM. vaoNle vartamAnapatronA vyavasthApakone ne rAjakIya viSaya upara carcAo karatA tIkhAmAM tIkhA lekhakane paNa jarAya satAvyA nahi, e te te DAhyA hatA. eka prakAre teNe IMgleMDanA lekhakasamAjane uttejana ApyuM kahevAya paNa kharuM. vaoNle higa pakSane prabaLa karyo. maMtrimaMDaLamAM badhA eka ja matanA hevA joIe, pradhAne mukhya maMtrI nakkI karI zake, je kaI mukhya maMtrI sAme thAya teNe rAjInAmuM ApavuM joIe, mukhya maMtrInA kahevA pramANe ja pradhAnoe vartavuM joIe, ane hAusa oNv kaeNmansanI bahumatithI rAjyataMtra cAlavuM joIe, e mAnyatAo tenA kArabhArathI zarU thaI tethI vaoNla rAjAnA chatra nIce javAbadAra rAjyataMtrane pitA paNa kahI zakAya. tenA vakhata sudhI mukhya pradhAna (First Minister)nuM nAma paNa nahotuM, ne te hedo jyAre tene lagADavAmAM Avato tyAre zatruo e bAbata tucchakArI kADhatA paNa kharA. vaoNla rAjAne, pArlameMTane, ne prajAne, ema traNeyane eka sAthe mAnIte pradhAna thaI gayo. vaoNla be yugonI vacamAM kArabhAra karI gayo. tenI pahelAM IMglaDe varSo sudhI kAMsa sAme laDAI karI jIta meLavI. tenA gayA pachI paNa iMglaDe varSo sudhI te ja sattA sAme laDAI karI jIta meLavI. pitAnI pahelAMnA jamAnAne vaoNle lAbha lIdhe ne pachInA jamAnA mATe ghaTatI sthiti teNe iMglaMDamAM ubhI karI. vaoNla eka ghaTanA samajI zakyo nahi. kAMsa sAme iMglaDane have laDyA vagara cAle tema nahotuM, teTaluM te kaLI zakyuM nahi. vaoNla * DaoN. jonasana eka sthaLe kahe che ke -Walpole was a minister given by the king to the people; Pitt was a minister, given by the people to the King.

Page #257
e badhuM kalakarAre karIne jItI levA mAgato hato. e tenI bhUla hatI. dezanI A jarUrIAte haju bhalabhalA mutsadIo paNa joI zakyA nahotA. uparAMta, vaoNle sulehane nAme IgleMDane lazkarI ne dariyAI sainyane barAbara keLavyuM nahi. meTa vigraha laDavAnI tenAmAM zakti nahatI, chatAM teNe aMgrejone kharA svarAjya-javAbadAra rAjyataMtranA prathama pAThe zIkhavyA. jo ke tenAmAM ghaNA doSo hatA, chatAM te eka mahAna mutsadInI kakSAmAM gaNAvo joIe. junA jamAnAne te chelle vihaga hato. tenA pachI yuropamAM ne IgleMDamAM, badhe, navI paristhitio, navI janAo, navI AzAo, navAM mANaso ane navA kArabhAre, dekhAyAM. - Cartaret-kArTareTana kArabhAra, i. sa. 1743-44. oNsTiAnI gAdI saMbaMdhI vigraha, i. sa. 1744-48, vola pachI putreni mukhya kArabhArI thaI zakata paNa te amIra thayo tethI kArTareTa pelanI jagyA upara Avyo. kArTareTa ekadama pramANika, vidvAna, dekhAvaDe, dIrdhadraSTa, ane yuropanI paristhitithI sArI rIte vAkephagAra hatA. tene IMglaMDanI AMtara rAjyakhaTapaTe gamatI nahatI, ane sattA upara Avyo ke turata teNe vaoNlanuM dhoraNa badalI nAkhyuM. teNe phrAMsa sAthe suleha cAlu rAkhavAne badale buba rAjakuTuMbanI sattA sAme ane eNparara athavA oNsTriAnA pakSamAM pAsuM pheravyuM. teNe oNsTriAnI merAyA theresA pAsethI praziAnA rAjA mahAna kreDarikane sileziAno prAMta apAvI baMne vacce samAdhAnI karAvI. pachI kArTareTe sArDiniAnA rAjAne oNsTriAnA pakSamAM lIdho ne speInanI iTali gaLI javAnI AkAMkSAo pAra paDavA dIdhI nahi. raziA, praziA ne haoNlaMDa sAthe paNa navA karAra karavAmAM AvyA. jyaoNrja merAyAnA hakanuM rakSaNa karavA kelakarArothI baMdhAeluM hatuM, paNa merAyAnA gAdI uparanA haka sivAya A vakhate eka bIjA moTA savAlane paNa nikAla karavAnI jarUra hatI. merAyAno pati kAMsisa eparara thaI zake kharo ? kAMse te agatyanI jagyA mATe pitAnA umedavAra beveriAnA ilekaTarane ubhe karyo. jyaoNrja oNsTriA sAthe rahevA mAgatA hatA, kAraNa ke kAMsane umedavAra je eparara thAya te te rAjya AkhA jarmanimAM ane oNsTri

Page #258
246 AmAM paNa jorAvara thaI jAya. AvI sthitimAM mahuma eparara cArlsanA Pragmatic Sanction-hakanAmAne amala karAvyA sivAya chUTako nahoto. jyorja pite yuropa gayuM. teNe pheMcone DeTiMjana (Dettingen) pAse harAvyA, juna, I. sa. 1743. IMglaMDano koI hAkema A laDAI pachI dezAvara laDavA gaye nathI. aMgreja ne mitrarAjyanAM dariyAI baLathI peIna ITalimAM phAvI zakyuM nahi. beveriane mulaka oNsTriAnA hAthamAM gayo, eprila, i. sa. 1744. krAMsa sAme laDAI karavAmAM AvI. paNa phreDarika mitrarAjyo pAsethI khasI gayo tethI vigrahanI bAjI pharI gaI. IgleMDanuM dariyAI ne jamIna uparanuM lazkara bahu sAruM nahatuM. vaLI kArTareTa maMtrimaMDaLamAM ne pAlemeMTamAM jhAjhI lAgavaga dharAvate nahoto. tenI rAjyanItimAM yuropa ne khAsa karIne hevara sivAya bIje duniyAno bhAga AvatuM nahotuM. IMglaDa mATe dariyAI sAmrAjya karavuM te bAbata tenA khyAlamAM AvI nahotI. zatruo taraphathI tene rajA ApavA jyorja upara dabANa karavAmAM AvyuM. kArabhArI custa vihaga amIra hato. tene prajAsattAka ke javAbadAra rAjyataMtra kazuM gamatAM nahi. pitAnA hodA mATe tene mAtra rAjAne ja Teke hato, tethI i. sa. 1744nA naveMbara mAsamAM jyaoNrje na chUTake tene rajA ApI. tenA kArabhArI maMDaLamAM badhA matanA mANaso edlaen a Broad-bottomed Administration 389149. - I. sa. 194pane jekabAITa baLavo, vaoNlpala haMmezAM kahetA ke IMglaDa yuropamAM laDAImAM utaraze ke turata ja khuda dezamAM padabhraSTa jate kahI gayo che ke: -I always traverse the views of France in place or ont of place; for France will ruin this nation if it can. henari phaoNkasane teNe eka vAra kaheluM ke I want to instil a nobler ambition in you; I want you to kpock the heads of the kings of Europe to-gether and see whether you cannot jumble out something of advantage to this country. ISIS SAI & 36:-Had Lord Granville ( Cartaret ). studied Parliament more and Demosthenes less, he might. have been a successful prime minister.

Page #259
ra47 TuarTa vaMzanA pakSapAtIo baLavo karaze ne temane dezAvarathI madada maLaze. i. sa. 1745mAM ema ja banyuM. nAnA priTenDara cArlsane janma I. sa. 172 mAM romamAM thayo hato. te sAmAnuM hRdaya jItI le e hatA. i. sa. 1744mAM te romathI paeNrisa Avyo ne kAMsanI madada laI iMglaDa upara savArI karavA vyartha taiyArI teNe karI. bIje varSe oNgasTamAM te pazcima laMDamAM utaryo. maeNkaDonalDa, TuarTo, vagere tenA pakSakAroe tene madada ApI. partha mukAme tene laMDa jyaoNrja marenI madada maLI. sapTembaramAM eDinabaro paDayuM. cArlsa AThamA jeImsa tarIke oNlaMDano rAjA jAhera thayo. presTanapensa (Prestonpans) pAse briTiza saradAra sakhta hAra khAI beThe. tenAM mANase jema sasalAM nAsI jAya tema nAsI gayA. nabaramAM mAncesTara kabaje karI cArlsa iMglaDa upara caDAI karI. laMDanavAsIo gabharAyA, paNa dezamAMthI koI madada nahi maLatAM cArlsa pAcho oNlaMDa cAlyo gayo. krAMsane paMdarame lUI paNa kAMI madada mokalI zakyo nahi. cArlse pheMkarsa pAse i. sa. 1746nA jAnevAramAM bIjI vAra aMgreja lazkarane harAvyuM. laMDana khabara paDatAM tAbaDatoba Dayuka oNt kaMbalaMDane ravAnA karavAmAM Avyo. te rAjaputre kaleDana mUra (Culloden Moor) pAse cArlsane sakhta hAra khavarAvI. I. sa. 1746. cAlsa nAsI gayo. skaoNTa hAileMDaroe ne khAsa karIne phalorA kaDonalDa nAmanI kumArikAe jIvane jokhame paNa tene bacAvyo. chevaTe eka strInA veSamAM te kAMsa nAsI gayo. kaMbalaDe hArelA skaoNTa loko upara sakhta julama gujAryo-eTale sudhI ke haju te khATakI kaMbalaMDanA nAmathI oLakhAya che. aMgrejoe have DaeNleMDanA pahADI jAgIradAranI divAnI pharajadArI sattAo rada karI, temane mATe nizALo ughADI, temane hunnaraudyoga zIkhavyA, ane evI rIte oNlaMDane saMskRta jIvana upara mUkI dIdhuM. i. sa. 1745nA jaikebAITa baMDanuM A eka zubha pariNAma AvyuM. i. sa. 1748nA elAzA pelanA karAra pachI paMdaramA lUIe cArlsane kAMsamAMthI kADhI mU karyo. pAMca varSa sudhI teNe yuropamAM jyAM tyAM bhaTakyA karyuM. i. sa. 1758mAM te chAne mAne IMgleMDa Avyo ne eNglikana carcamAM dAkhala thayA. paNa pAche

Page #260
248 te yuropa nAsI gayA. durAcArathI chevaTe te rajhaLI rajhaLI i. sa. 1788mAM marI gayA. pelhAmAnA kArabhAra, i. sa. 1744-56. vigraha cAlu. elAzApelanI suleha, i. sa. 1748,--kArTareTanA maMtrimaMDaLamAM pelhAma kuTuMbanA e mAjIsA hatA. hani pelhAma, ane TAmasa athavA Dayuka oNv nyu kaeNsala. e che ane hArDavika, ema traNa jaNA have AgaLa AvyA. teoe laDAI cAlu rAkhI. rAjAne bIjo putra, yuka kaMbalaMDa phreMcAne hAthe phAMTinaoNya (Fontenoy) AgaLa che. sa 1745nA me mAsamAM hArI gayA. phrecAe nedhalaiMDjhanI sarahada uparanA tamAma killAe sara karyAM. amerikAnA aMgreja saMsthAnikoe bhUmbiMga (Louisbourg)ne phreMca killo kabaje karyo, teA phreMcAe hiMdustAnamAM bhadrAsanuM aMgreja thANuM hAtha karyuM, i. sa. 1745-46. phreDarike silezi kabajAmAM rAkhI oNsTri sAthe vaLI suleha karI, DiseMbara, i. sa. 1745. eparara sAtamA cArlsa marI gayeA tethI veriAnA rAjAe paNa merAyA sAthe maitrI karI, jIna i. sa. 1745. IMglaMDa jaeNkAbAITa aLavAne lIdhe madada karI zakayuM nahi; mAtra hAke-Hawke-kAMIka dariyAI jora batAvyuM. speInanA rAjA maraNa pAmatAM ilijhAbetha kArnisanuM baLa nAza pAmyuM. navA rAjA kArDanaMDe ITaTalanAM lazkA pAchAM khelAvI lIdhAM. tethI i. sa. 1748nA eprIlamAM elAzApela (Aix-la-eha-pelle) mukAme badhA pakSeA vacce karAra thayA ne vigrahano aMta AvyA. phreDarika pAse sileziAne kabajo rahevA devAmAM AvyA, speinanA kuMvara DaoNna philipane pAmyuM maLyuM, krAMsisa eMparara thayA, merAyA theresA pAse tenA ApanA kahevA (Pragmatic Sanction) mujaba haMgari vagerene kabajo rahevA devAmAM Avyo, phrAMsane lUIbarga, te IMgleMDane madrAsa, pAchuM maLyuM. bIjI bAbatamAM yuTrekaTanA karAranI kalameA pAchI cAlu karavAmAM AvI. i. sa. 1750mAM spena sAthe paNa vaoNlpAlanA dhAraNa upara navA karAra karavAmAM AvyA.

Page #261
249 elAzApelanA tahamAM iMgleMDanA maMtrimaMDaLanI dIrdha dRSTinI khAmI spaSTa tarI Ave che. IMglaMDane yuropamAM khAsa vizeSa lAbhA meLavavA naheAtA; tenuM kharUM hita amerikA, AphrikA, ane hiMdustAnamAM raheluM hatuM. maMtrimaMDaLa Ahita spaSTatAthI joI zakyuM nahi. piTa jevA mutsaddI haju prakAzamAM AvyA nahAtA. RRiga pakSanuM dhAraNa have jarIpurANuM thaI gayuM hatuM te navA dhAraNA aMgIkAra karavAnI jarUra hatI. IMglaMDa, krAMsa ne speInanA paraspara vepArI te saMsthAnika lAbhA nakkI thai zakayA nahi. iMglaMDe laDAImAM dhaNI nabaLAi batAvI. peAtAnAM sAdhatA vadhAre sArAM banAvavAM, ne laDAInuM prayojana spaSTa karavuM, e bAbatenI have khAsa jarUra hatI. te e savAlA have pachInAM A varSamAM nikAla upara AvatA gayA. pelhAmAnA AMtara kArabhAra, i.sa. 1744-56 --A vakhate aMgrejonAM lazkarImAM nabaLAi AvI gai hatI tethI vigrahamAM teo phAvyA nahi. AMtarakArabhAra paNa ghaNA nabaLA hatA. paiseTake te AbarUe pelhAmA prathama paMkitanA jiMgA hatA. te sAdhaneAthI temaNe pArlameMTamAM peAtAnI sattA bAra varSa sudhI TakAvI rAkhI; paNa i. sa. 1746nI zarUAtamAM nyuphaeNsala rAjAnA aLakhAmaNA thaI gayA. tethI jyaoNrje punine ne kArTareTa (Lord Bath and Lord Granville) ne navuM maMtrimaMDaLa ubhuM karavAnuM kahyuM, paNa pArlameMTamAM temanI bahumati na hovAthI teo phAvyA nahi; e kAraNathI pelhAma bhAI e pharI sattA upara AvyA. have temaNe rAjA pAsethI evA kAla lIdhe, ke bhaviSyamAM temanI masjInA koI paNa mANasane te maMtrimaMDaLamAM laI zake ane jyAMsudhI temanI pAse kula sattA hoya tyAMsudhI rAjAe bIjA lokonI salAha pUchavI nahi. pariNAme, piTa jevA rAjAnA aNumAnItA, paNa khAheAza, navajuvAne maMtrimaMDaLamAM dAkhala thayA. pelhAmAe laDAI khalAsa thayA pachI nANuM bacAvavA lazkarane ghaTADI nAkhyuM, keTalAka teAkarene rajA ApI, te vahIvaTI *piTanuM varNana:--I saw that Ministry; in the morning, it flourished; it was green at noon; at night, it was cut down and forgotten.

Page #262
250 kharcamAM kApakUpa karI. dezanA karajamAM ghaTADo karavAmAM Avyo. i. sa. 1751mAM temaNe varSanI tArIkhomAM sudhAro karyo, paNa ekaMdare, temanA kArabhAramAM khAsa agatyanA AMtara sudhArAo thayA nathI. nyukesala. paradeza khAtuM jate; pehAma svadeza upara najara rAkhato. baMne sagA bhAIo hatA, chatAM rAjyasattAnI IrSyAne lIdhe temanI vacce aNabanAva thayo. i. sa. 1754nA mArcamAM henari pahAma marI gayo. te maratAM sudhI judA judA matanA mANasone pitAnA pakSamAM rAkhI zakyo hato. nyukaeNsala mukhya puruSa thayo. teNe matadAramaMDaLane pANInI mAphaka paiso kharacI sAdhyAM hatAM, tethI koI tenI sAme thaI zakyuM nahi. A sattAmAM atyAra sudhI piTane bhAga nahote tethI te haMmezAM nyukesala sAme pArlameMTamAM asahya kaTAkSo pheMkate. Isa. 1756mAM sAta varSane vigraha zarU thayo. hiMdustAnamAM, amerikAmAM ane yuropamAM nyukesalanI rAjyanItine amala ghaNe nabaLo hato ane IgleMDane nukasAnI upara nukasAnI AvatI hatI. pariNAme rAjA prajAne nyukesalano bharoso rahyo nahi. i. sa. 1756nA naveMbaramAM teNe rAjInAmuM ApyuM. piTa have sattA upara AvyuM. paNa rAjA ne teno putra kebalaMDa tenI viruddha hatA tethI cha mAsamAM te tene rAjInAmuM ApavuM paDayuM. aDhI mAsa sudhI maMtrimaMDaLa kevuM thaze te nakkI thaI zakyuM nahi. loko to piTanA nAmathI ghelA thaI gayA hatA ne tenA upara A mudatamAM mAnapatrano varasAda varasate hate. tenA vagara rAjA maMtrimaMDaLa ubhuM karI zake ema nahotuM. piTa vagara kAMsa sAmenA vigrahamAM vijaya maLe ema nahotuM. tethI ghaNI khaTapaTo pachI judA judA AgevAnonuM ekatra maMtrimaMDaLa ubhuM karavAmAM AvyuM. nyukesala temAM hato ja; paNa piTa e kArabhAramAM mukhya musadI kahI zakAya. * pehAmanA vakhatamAM iMgleMDa ane yuropa, hiMdamAM ne amerikAmAM iMglaMDanI phAMsa sAthe harIphAI. laDAInAM sAta varSanA vijha + His system made the house an assembly of atoms, Leadership was a synonym for party managemet and cabinet-reconstruction.

Page #263
251. hanAM pagaraNa, i. sa. 1748-16-A ATha varSa daramyAna yuropamAM, amerikAmAM ne hiMdustAnamAM avanavA pheraphAro thayA, ane temAM iMglaMDa ne phAMsa evAM te saMDevAyAM ke chevaTe temane laDAImAM utarIne parasparanI takarAra nikAla karavo paDe. amerikAmAM amerikAmAM aMgrejo ne pheMce vacce sakhta harIphAI , cAlatI hatI. tyAM atyAranAM saMyukta saMsthAne (United States of America)nA pUrva bhAgamAM kinArA upara maeNsepyuseTsa, heDa TApu, nyu haimpazAyara, kanekiTakaTa, nyu jarsa, Dilavera, merileMDa, varjiniA, northa kerolinA, sAutha kerolinA, ne jyaoNjiA, ema kula agiyAra ane temanI pAse pazcime nyu yaoNrka ane penasilveniA, ema kula tera saMsthAne hatAM. eja kinArA upara novAskeziA ne tenI pAse ekeDiA paNa aMgrejonAM hatAM. saheja uttaramAM nyuphAuMDaleMDa aMgrejonA kabajAmAM hatuM paNa tenA kinArA upara pheMcanI sattA hatI. cheka uttaramAM paNa haDasana be saMsthAna aMgrejonuM hatuM. tenI dakSiNe, pUrve, ne pazcime TheTha dariyA sudhI, pheMce hatA. tera saMsthAnonI pazcime alivAnI parvatanI hAra, ohio ne misisipi nadI ane phreMca saMsthAna laI siAnA, ne dakSiNe peInanuM phaloriDA AvelAM hatAM. ekeDiAnI ne phreMca saMsthAna nyu kAMsa athavA keneDAnI vaccenI sarahada nakakI thaI nahotI. cAno vicAra evo hato ke ekeDiAnI pazcimamAM senTa laeNresanI nadInA mukhathI mAMDIne AMTArionA sarovara upara ne pachI ohio nadI upara koTakAma karI tera aMgreja saMsthAnane gherI levAM, temane pazcime AgaLa vadhatAM aTakAvavA, laDAIne vakhate bane te temane gaLI javAM, ane nahitara, uttara, dakSiNa, ne pUrve alighAnInI parvatamALAthI te TheTha pazcimanA kinArA sudhI eka moTuM sAmrAjya taiyAra karavuM. je dariyAI baLamAM IgleMDa kAMsathI vadhe te A badhI aNakheDI bhUmi aMgrejonI thAya tema hatuM. paNa aMgreja sarakAre A hakIkatone haju sudhI pUrA lakSamAM lIdhI nahotI. eri saravara upara pheMcoe phorTa dukane (Fort Duquesne)ne Fort Leboef phaoNTe lebupha-ubhA

Page #264
2para . karyA hatA ne aMgreja saMsthAnika vaoNziMgTanane ekavAra harAvI kADhI mU ye hate paNa kharo. TArionA saravara upara pheMce e niA gArAne, te caMpaleInanA saravara upara eka ema be killAo ubhA karyA hatA. te pramANe novAskeziAnI pelI bAju paNa evo koTa temaNe bAMdhyo hato. vaoNziMgTananI hAra thatAM IMglaMDanI sarakAre breDekane dukavesnene koTa sara karavA mokalyo paNa te laDatAM mAryo gayo, julAI I. sa. 1755. zila (Shirley) nAmano bIjo aMgreja saradAra paNa niA gArAne koTa kabaje karI zake nahi. bIjA killAo aMgrejone zaraNa thayA. paNa phe reDa InDianene uzkerI aMgrejo sAme thavA ne banI zake te temane kADhI mUkavA prayAsa karatA hatA. iMglaMDanI sarakAre dariyA upara pheMca vepArane kanaDagata karavA mAMDI. phAMkalina, vaoNziMgTana, zirlI, vagere aMgreja saMsthAnikone have ema khAtrI thaI gaI ke IMglaMDa phAMsa sAme laDAI jAhera kare ja tenuM dariyAI sAmrAjya TakI zake. yuropamAM baMne dezo vacce haju suleha hatI. che. hiMdustAna -hiMdustAnamAM pheca ane aMgrejo karNATakanI navAbInI khAtara ane haidarAbAdanI subedArInI khAtara laDyA hatA, I. sa. 1746-48 ane I. sa. 1751-55. paNa kalAIvanI lazkarI kunehathI phene parAjaya thayo hato ane yuplene svadeza belAvI levAmAM Avyo hato. karNATakane aMgrejI navAba mahamadaalI e paNa mAnya karyo hato. paNa haidarAbAda mukAme pheMca saradAra janarala busie subedAra upara mATI vaga jamAvI hatI ne uttara sarakAranA AkhA prAMtanuM utpanna tenA lazkaranA nibhAva mATe nijhAme phrene mAMDI ApyuM hatuM. baMgALAno navAba alIvardIkhAna i. sa. 1756nA eprilamAM gujarI jatAM tene bhANeja sirAja-ud-daulA manasaba upara AvyA hatA. tene paNa kaeNnI madada hatI. caMdranagara mukAme phree thANuM nAkhI paDyA hatA. AvI rIte hiMdustAnamAM paNa baMne prajA vacce laDAI jAgavA mATe mAtra yurepamAM laDAI jAhera thAya eTalI ja vAra hatI.

Page #265
253 yuropa-amerikAnA aMgrejo ane pheMce vacce varSo thayAM harIphAIne - laDAI cAlatAM hatAM. te laDAIne baMdha pADavAnA mAtra be ja upAya hatA - kAM te vATAghATa karavI ne phaDo lAvavo; ne kAM to vigraha jAhera karI laDAImAM je pakSa phAve tene suvAMga lAbha maLe. phrAMse porTa mehana sara karyuM. mAInaoNrkamAM aMgreja nAvika jana biMga laDyA vagara ghera Avyo tyAre bAyalApaNAno AkSepa mUkI tene goLIbAra karavAmAM Avya, I. sa. 1756-57. oNsTriAne phreDarika pAsethI sileziAne prAMta pAchA joItA hatA ane nedhalaMDjhanI salAmatI joItI hatI. merAyA theresAe ane tenA vajhIra-caeNnselarakAulie have vaMzAnugata bAjI pheravI nAkhI ne pheDarikano nAza karavA kAMsa, sviDana, bariA, paeNlaeNTina, sasani, palaMDa ne raziA sAthe maitrI karI. iMglaDe paNa praziA sAthe maitrI karI. AvI rIte sAta varSane vigraha zarU thayuM. temAM piTanI zakti prakAzamAM AvI. Vviliyama piTa, pUrva caritra, i. sa. 1708-17pa6-viliyama piTane janma I. sa. 1708nA navembaramAM vesTaminsTara mukAme thayo hato. tene dAdo TaoNmasa piTa IsTa InDiA kaMpanithI chAnA hiMda sAthe vepAra karato ane madrAsanA ne pachI jAmeIkAnA gavarnara tarIke thoDA vakhata sudhI rahyo hato. hiMdamAM teNe puSkaLa paiso karyo. viliyamano dAdo, ne bApa raoNbarTa piTa bane, akeka varSane aMtare piTane sattara varSane mUkIne marI gayA. ITanamAM ne oNkasapharDamAM thoDuMka zikSaNa laI havAphera mATe te yuropanI musApharIe nIkaLyo, kAraNa ke nAnapaNathI ja tene sakhta saMdhivAnuM darada lAgu paDayuM hatuM hatuM. teNe thoDuMka grIka, laeNTina ne aMgrejI sAhitya joyuM hatuM. trevIsa varSanI uMmare piTa lazkaramAM dAkhala thaye. cAra varSa pachI te hAusa Alva kaoNmansanA sabhya thayo. A vakhata daramyAna te laDa TeMpalanI benane para, ne puni, kArTareTa, tathA prinsa oNv veIlsane pakSa laI vaoNlpalanA kArabhAra upara sakhta humalAo karavA lAgyo. vaoNla sattAbhraSTa thayo. # vile eka vAra kahyuM ke -We must muzzle this terrible Cornet of Horse.

Page #266
254 tyArathI piTa kArTareTanA kArabhArane paNa evIja rIte vakhADavA maMDayo. -hanAvaranA rakSaNa mATe IMglAMDa paisAno je bhAga ApatuM hatuM tenI sAme te khAsa te dhaNI asabhya rIte potAnA ubharA kADhatA.+ A kAraNathI te rAjAnI AMkhe thaI gayA. pellAmAnA maMtrimaMDaLamAM rAjAnA virAdhathI tene jagyA maLI zakI nahi. mArlakharAnI vidhavA maratI vakhate piTane daza hajAra pAMDanI bheTa ApatI gaI. tethI piTa paisAnI bAtamAM vadhAre svataMtra thayA. i. sa. 1746mAM pelhAme e piTane jagyA ApavAnI rAjAne pharaja pADI. piTa AyarleMDane nAyaba-- khajAnacI ne pachI lazkarane! bakSI (Paymaster) thayA. atyAra sudhI dareka bakSI rAjyane je nANuM dhIravAmAM AvatuM tenA upara seMkaDe ardhA TakAnI hakasAI khAtA ane eka lAkha pAMDanuM vyAja paNa potAnuM karA. piTanI bakSIgIrI daramyAna A rivAjo baMdha thayA, evA te te pramANika hatA. henara pellAma i. sa. 1754mAM marI gayA. piTe tenA kArabhArane sArI rIte TekA ApyA hatA. vAlpAla ne kArTareTanA kArabhArAnI je vigatA upara eka vAra teNe sakhta TIkA karI hatI te ja vigatAne te have anumedana ApatA. paNa nyuphaeNsale jyAre hAusa v kaoNmansanI AgevAnI sara TaoNmasa raoNbinasana jevA trIjI paMktinA mANasane ApI tyAre piTa ne phaoNkasa tenI sAme paDayA, kAraNa ke temane koi jagyA ApavAmAM AvI nahatI. A vakhate piTa prinsa oNv velsanA pakSamAM bhaLyA hatA. nyuphaeNsale phaoNsane TUMka muddatamAM bhALavI lIdhe; paNa hAusa v kaoNmansamAM piTanI sakhtAI dhaNI vadhI jatAM hoddA uparathI tene rajA ApavAmAM AvI. nekarI gai tethI piTa kAMi narama paDayA nahi; ulaTA have teA te nyuphaeNsalanA nabaLA kArabhArane cAka ne vadhAre svataMtratAthI niMdavA lAgyA. phrAMsanI sAme laDAi jAhera karavAne te have + Don't go on subsidizing little princes here and there, and fancy that altogether they will make a king of Prussia. ...This great, this mighty nation, sir, is considered only as a province to a despicable Electorate.

Page #267
pradhAnane, pArlameMTane, rAjAne, ne prajAne Agraha karavA lAgyo. tyAra pachI to mAInaoNrka hAthathI gayuM amerikAmAM breDoka mAryo gaye; eTale prajA uzkerAI gaI. rAjA paNa gabharAyo. nyukaeNsala khasI gayo. piTane hAusa t kaoNmansanI AgevAnI maLI. DevanazAyara (Dayuka va) mukhya maMtrI banyo. biMga (Byng)ne dehAMtadaMDa thayo tyAre navo maMtrI tene mAphI ApavA rAjA pAse vinaMti laI gayo. rAjA be -You have taught me, sir, to look for the sense of my subjects in another place than in the House of Commons. tyAra pachInI hakIkata upara jaNAvavAmAM AvI che. VpiTanA guNadoSa.-piTa pAtaLA, UMce, rUpALa, ne rUAbadAra hatA. nAnuM bhAthuM, pAtaLuM moTuM, lAMbuM ne namaNuM nAka, tINI, UMDI, ane vIjaLInA jevI tIkhI tejIlI AMkho, spaSTa, bulaMda ane pahADI kaMTha, evuM varNana e vakhatanA lekhako piTa saMbaMdhI ApatA gayA che. vaktA tarIke tenI zakti ghaNI ajaba hatI. jenA upara tenuM vakatRtva paDatuM te mANasa DegAra thaI jato. te zrotAone ghaDIvAra hasAvatA, ghaDIvAra rAvarAvata, te ghaDIvAra uzkerate. tenAM bhASaNomAM dalIlo ke DahApaNa ke vastusthitinuM vigatavAra spaSTIkaraNa ApaNane maLI zakaze nahi. paNa jesa, niMdA, tIkhAza, kaDavAza, sacoTapaNuM, ne svAbhAvikatA temAM ApaNane sArI peThe maLI Ave che. bhASaNo karavAnI tenI paddhati eka ustAda naTanA jevI hatI. tenI asara vIjaLInA jevI tAtkAlika thatI. pheDarike kahyuM temaEngland has long been in labour and has suffered much to produce Mr. Pitt, but at last she lias produced a man, piTanI pramANikatA ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. tenI AsapAsa lAMcarUzavata, vagavasIlo, ne ciThThIcapATI badhe UMDA mULa ghAlI rahyAM hatAM, tyAre piTa ekadama pramANika rahI zakyo hato. teNe dezanA kArabhArane niHsvArthI banAvyuM. enI asara AgaLa upara ghaNuM thaI tene svataMtratA ghaNuM ja priya hatI. biga vilkasa, amerikAne prazna, vagere kissAomAM dareka vAra tene A guNa

Page #268
. 256 khAsa dhyAna kheMce che. te aMgrejonA UMDAmAM UMDA vicAro ne temanI bhAvanAone samajI zakato; paNa temanI khoTI ne halakI bhAvanAonI sAme thavAnI paNa te hiMmata karato. tene potAnI zaktione ajaba bharese hato. yuka oNv DevanazAyarane teNe eka vAra kaheluM ke-I am sure that I can save this country, and that nobody else can. paNa te eka naTa jevo hato. potAnA mAnamaratabA viSe te ghaNI cokasAI rAkhato. tenI raheNIkaraNI kRtrima ane daMbhI lAgatI. rAjA tarapha te keTalIka vAra halakAI batAvI deto, te tAbedAra mANaso upara te ghaNI vAra khoTe ropha mArata. AvI visaMvAditAnuM kAraNa e hatuM ke teNe luTArkanAM jIvanacaritane sAro abhyAsa karyo hato. ke haMmezAM kharuM valaNa leta nahi; aMgata duzmanAvaTathI te kumArge caDI jate; teNe vaeNlpalanI peIna viSenI, kArTareTanI tathA nyukaeNsalanI jarmaninAM rajavADAMone paisA ApI hainavarane bacAvavAnI, ane hiMga amIranI pitAnI vagathI pArlameMTane kabaje rAkhavAnI je rAjyanItione sakhta vaDI kADhI hatI. temano ja pote jyAre sattA upara Avyo tyAre te poSaka banyo. nyukaeNsala tarapha to te naguNa thayo, ema paNa kahI zakAya, kAraNake piTanI badhI ijjata tene laIne hatI. te bahu mAnI ane cIDAyo hato eTale bIjAo tenI sAthe rahI kAmakAja karI zaktA nahi. e kAraNathI bhaviSyamAM tene pakSa ghaNo nabaLo thaI ga. moTI uMmare teNe rAjA pAsethI amIrAta, varSAsana, vagere svIkAryA tethI tenI lokapriyatA ghaTI gaI ane lekaSTie te eTalo niHsvArthI jaNAyo nahi. trIjA jyaoNrjanA vakhatamAM teNe gaMbhIra bhUlo karI, chatAM ekaMdara te IgleMDanA mahA rASTranA moTA utpAdaka tarIke lekhAze. * The cultured magnificence of stately lives-Disraeli. You could see his hook-nose between his legs. His personality was not distinctively of his time or country, and it has often been remarked that in force, will and ambition, he belonged rather to the Rome of Brutus than to the England of Walpole or North. Pitt by Green, P. 370.

Page #269
moTA piTane pahele kArabhAra, I. sa. 1956-61 : phateha upara phateha-hodA upara AvyA keDe turata ja piTe skaoNlaMDanI pahADI ToLIonuM be hajAranuM nAnuM lazkara taiyAra karyuM ane tenI saradArI ToLIonA mukhIone ja ApI. A kRtyathI skaoNlaMDanA majabuta ke aMgreja lazkaramAM dAkhala thayA ane temane virodha zAMta paDayo. navA pradhAne hidI ne eNlaeNnTika mahAsAgaramAM ane IMglaMDanI sAmudradhunImAM dariyAI lazkare mokalyAM. A katyathI kAMsanAM lazkare amerikA ane hiMdustAnamAM pitAnI marajI mujaba hIlacAla karI zakyAM nahi. praziA, hainevara ane helenAM rAjyane teNe chUTe hAthe have nANuM ApavA mAMDyuM. laDAInI dareka vigatane te jAte joI jatA. kyAM keTalAM lazkare mokalavAM, kone kone saradArI ApavI, kevI rIte phateha karavI, e badhI sUcanAo vigatavAra te pitAnA amaladArone Apate. dezanAM naukAsainyane teNe sudhAya ne vadhAryuM, ne bAhoza ane cAlAka mANasone vINuM vaNI temane jokhamadAra lazkarI heddAo ane kula sattA ApI. eka rAjAnA jeTalI sattA te A kArabhAra daramyAna vAparata ane jyorja pote paNa tenI pAse lAcAra banI jato. dareka sipAIne ane saradArane tenAthI ajaba pretsAhana maLatuM. kAMsanAM saMsthAnene kabaje karavAM, tene vepAra teDa, oNsTriAnA mahArAjyane harAvavuM, briTiza vepAra ne sAmrAjya vadhAravAM, ane phreMca naukAbaLane nAza kare, e piTanA mukhya uddeza hatA. e ja kAraNathI teNe yuropamAM paNa IgleMDanA mitrone ane kAMsanA zatruone mee mAgelI madada mokalyAM karI, ane kAMsanA mitrone harAvavA bhagIratha prayatno kya. te kaheto ke -America could be won in Germany-kiza orihi 4541 devuM eTale ApoApa amerikA IMgleMDanuM thaze. pAdazAhIne teDavI eTale ApoApa DALakhAMo-prAMta-marAThAone maLI jaze, e bAjIrAva pezvAe zA rAjAne ApelI salAha ApaNane ahiM yAda Ave che. A kathanano artha eTalo ja che ke kAMsane ane oNsTriAne jarmanimAM dabANamAM **Give me your confidence, Sire, and I will deserve it," teNe rAjAne eka vAra kahyuM. rAjAe javAba Ape: "Deserve my confidence and you shall have it." 17

Page #270
258 rAkhavAthI iMglaMDa vinA virAdhe kaeNneDAneA bhogavaTA karI zakaze. thayuM paNa tema. jema jema briTiza dariyAI baLa vadhatuM gayuM tema tema vepAra paNa vadhatA gayA. prajAne laDAInuM kharca bhAre paDayuM nahi. piTane kAMI laDAInI khAtara laDAI karavI nahAtI; praziAnI te IMglaMDanI sahIsalAmatI sacavAya eTale laDAI baMdha karavI, ema tenuM mAnavuM hatuM. paNa spenanAM te krAMsanAM badhAM saMsthAne te temane badhA dezAvarane vepAra IMgleMDa ekaluM ja pacAvI pADe evI rASTrIya, pazu saMkucita, mahattvAkAMkSAthI AkhuM yurepa piTanA sAmuM khaDuM thaI jAta ane aMgrejone bhAre muzkelIemAM saMDevAvuM paData. subhAgye, piTa jhAjhA vakhata sudhI AvI aniyaMtrita sattA upara TakI rahyo nahi. uparAMta kaeNneDAmAM phreMca sattAne nAza thaye eTale pAsenAM saMsthAnAnA aMgrejo uparanA kharA dAma jatA rahyo ane chevaTe teo svataMtra thaI zakyAM. piTa mATe jIta meLavI ApanArA pradhAna (Organiser of Victory) thaI gayA, e vAta kharI che; paNa tenI sAthe ApaNe e paNa yAda rAkhavuM joIe ke tenA vakhatamAM phreDarika ekalA ja iMgleMDanA mitra hatA te praziAnA rAjyataMtramAM rAjA peAte ja badhI sattA hAthamAM rAkhatA hatA. iMglaMDamAM piTa ane praziAmAM phreDarika-e aMte kula sattA bhogavatA hatA. kayAMya kAI sAme khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavA cogya virodha nahAtA. piTanA pahelA kArabhAranI ATalI te saraLatA te lokapriyatA hatI. sAta varSanA mahAvigraha, i. sa. 1956 63.--piTanA guNadoSa ane tene kArabhAra, e ApaNe upara tapAsyA. have sAta varSanA vigraha upara ApaNe AvIe. A vigraha yuropa, amerikA, hiMdustAna, ane AphrikA, e cAra ThekANe cAlyA hatA. tethI dareka bhAga ApaNe eka sAthe ahIM TUMkAmAM joi jaIzuM ane pachI vigrahanA aMta AvyA te joIzuM. * Commerce was made to flourish by War." barkanA kahevA mujaba-Under him for the first time administration and popularity were united.

Page #271
259 yuropa.--pahelAM yuropIya vigraha AvavA joI e, kAraNa ke tenA upara te AkhI ImAratanuM caNatara thayuM. praziAnA rAjA phreDarika zarUAtamAM sa~sani upara pharI vaLyA ane i. sa., 1757nA jInamAM huMnI va poleMDa aMkAnI ja zAkhA khoDumi i Traga bA sapnavArSika vi himiAnuM mukhya nagara prega tenA kabajAmAM jatuM jatuM rahI gayuM. paNa laDAImAM bharatIoTa hoya che tema zatrue khuda barlinamAM dAkhala thayA ane oNsTraAe sileziA prAMta pAcho hAtha karyo. phreDarika gAMjyo jAya ema nahAtA. teNe phreMcIne rAsabAka (Rossbach) pAse ne oNsTrinA lazkarane lyuthana (Leuthen) AgaLa harAvyAM, i. sa. 1757. ziAnA lazkare prazianeAne i. sa 1759mAM mhAta karI nAkhyA. AvI rIte phreDarikanI sthiti ghaNI bhayaMkara thaI gaI. iMgleMDathI Dayuka v kaMbalaiMDa hAvara gaye hateA, pazu i. sa. 1757mAM hemanaeka pAse phreMcAe tene sakhta hAra ApI eTale tene zaraNu thayA vagara chUTako nahAtA. tenA pachI prinsa pharDinanDe phrecAne haeNtAvaranI sarahada uparathI hAMkI kADhayA ane nDina (Minden)

Page #272
260 mukAme temane sakhta hAra ApI, i. sa. 1759. A vakhata daramyAna piTe krAMsanA uttara kAMThA upara nAnAM nAnAM lazkarA mekalyAM. eNDamirala baeNsTruvane leAnanA kAphalAne lAgeAsa e (Lagos Bay) AgaLa harAvyo. bresTa AgaLa bhegA thaelA phreMca naukAsainyane haoNrka-Quiberon Baykiere e AgaLa vIkherI nAkhyuM. phreMca pradhAna svAsala (Choiseul) iMglaMDa, AyarleMDa ane skaoNTlaDa upara savArI mokalavAnI yojanA karatA hatA te A phateheAthI baMdha thayuM. raziAe pahelAM te praziana lazkarane harAvyAM hatAM paNa pachI kreDireka jhArane sAcavI zakayA, i. sa. 1757-58. i. sa. 1762nA memAM razinA navA rAjA jhAra piTare phreDarika sAthe suleha karI, paNa tenA maraNa pachI vaLI kIthI jhArInA kaeNtherine laDAI jAhera karI. amerikA.--laDAI jAhera thayA pachI piTe amerikAmAM paNa lazkarA te naukAsainyA meAkalyAM. zarUAtamAM aMgreja lazkara haDsana nadInI khINamAM thaI TikeAMdaregAno killo levA upaDayuM paNa temAM phateha na maLI. eka lazkare dukavesnenA koTa kabaje karyAM. bIjuM lazkara sara jekI eNmha (Sir Jeffrey Amherstand Wolfe)ane vUnI saradArI nIce hatuM. A e yuvAna saradArAe lUrgi sara karyuM ne vikheka laeNvAnuM sAhasa karyuM. eNmharsTa eNplena sarAvara upara thaI te kvibeka sAme ravAnA thayA; vRk seMTa lAsa nadI upara thaIne te ja zahera sAme ravAnA thayA; kvibekanA killA kudaratathI surakSita hatA. tenI baMne bAju parvato te nadIe hatAM; mAtra uttare ja javAnA rastA hatAH vaLI phreMca saradAra mA~TakAme (Montcaim) tenuM bacAvakAma sArI rIte sudhAryuM hatuM ne te pote dhaNA ja bAhAza saradAra hatA. nadInI vacamAM eka nAnA beTa upara vUlphe pahelAM mukAma karyAM ane e bAjuthI tAponA mArA calAvI teNe kvibeka zahera pAyamAla karI nAkhyuM. pachI uttaranA bacAvakAma upara teNe eka vAra ciMtA chApA mAryAM paNa temAM te kAvyo nahi, tethI kvibekanI pelI pAranI TekarIo upara teNe lazkara pheravyuM, te e ja vakhate zatrune bheALavavA mATe mukhya khacAvakAmanI jagyA upara nAmamA

Page #273
261 tepane mAro calAvye rAkhe. maoNTakomane khabara paDatAM turata ja teNe pitAnuM tamAma lazkara vUlphanAM mANaso sAmuM khaDuM karyuM. yuddhamAM vUlphanAM mANaso phAvyAM, paNa vUlpha pite ghAyala thaya ne thoDA vakhatamAM marI gayo. bharaNa pahelAM tene khabara paDI ke vibeka sara thayuM che. te belya :-God be praised; I now die in peace, sapTebara, I. sa. 1758. phreMca saradAra paNa ghAthI marI gaye. eNmaharsTa maeNTriala sara karyuM. keneDA upara aMgreja vAvaTo pharakata thaye. aMgrejoe vesTa inDIjha TApuonA mArTinika ne gvADelUpa, senTa luziA, greneDA, senTa vinsenTa, vagere sara kya, I. sa. 1760. I. sa. 1761mAM bela AIli ( Belle Isle )ne TApu pa. peIna laDAImAM utaryuM tyAre aMgrejoe hevAnA ne manilA paNa jItI lIdhA, i. sa. 1762. ' AphrikAmAM aMgrejoe gerI (Goree)ne TApune senimAla nadI uparanA phaoNTe lUInA killAne tAbe karyA, eprila-DiseMbara, i. sa. 1758. hiMdustAna-ApaNA dezamAM A vakhate lAIva sirAja-uddaulAne I. sa. 1757nA junamAM plAsinI raNabhUmi upara harAvyuM ne baMgALA ne bihAranI navAbI mIrajApharane ApI. pachI aMgrejoe pheMca thANuM caMdranagara paNa kabaje karyuM, sapTembara, I. sa. 1757. karNATakamAM lAlI ane busi madrAsa laI zakyA nahi. sara Ayara phUTe temane vAMDivAza AgaLa harAvyA, jAnyuAri, i. sa. 1760. I. sa. 1761nA jAnyuArimAM paMDiceri paNa aMgrejone zaraNa gayuM. haidarAbAdamAMthI ne uttara sarakAramAMthI pheMca sattA nAbuda thaI gaI. peIna sAme vigraha, I. sa. 1761-63-keneDA daaDe kabaje karyuM eTale amerikAmAM krAMsa ne iMglaMDanI sattAnuM je samatalapaNuM atyAra sudhI sacavAI rahyuM hatuM tene nAza thaze. pheMca saMsthAnanA nAzamAM peInanAM saMsthAno nAza paNa chupAI rahyo hato, te koI paNa buddhizALI speniza mutsadI samajyA vagara te rahe ja nahi. peInane rAjA pharDinAnDa

Page #274
162 i. sa. 1959mAM maraNa pAmyA. tenA pachI trIjo cArlsa gAdIe Avyo. te marhuma rAjA jevA narama naheAtA. aMgreja nAvikA te vepArIo haju speinanAM vepArI vahANA upara humalAo karatA hatA. aMgreja saMsthAnika honDurAsamAM lAkaDAM kApavAnA haka mAgatA hatA. nyuphAunDalaMDamAM mAchI mAravAnA hakanuM samAdhAna haju thayuM nahatuM. cArlse yurepanA vigrahanuM samAdhAna karI ApavAnuM kahevarAvyuM ane te ja sAthe cAlatI takarArAnuM likhita vAMdhApatra paNa piTa upara mokalAvyuM. piTane te eTaluMja joituM hatuM. speIna te kAMsa ghaNA vakhata thayAM kauTuMbika karArA ( Family Compacts )thI eka hatAM tenI tene lagabhaga khAtrI thaI gaI hatI. speina sAme i. sa. 1762nA jAnyuArimAM laDAI jAhera karavAmAM AvI. porTugala iMgleMDa sAthe rahyuM. pariNAme upara jaNAvyuM tema aMgrejoe spenanAM keTalAMka saMsthAnA tAbe karyAM. rAjAnuM maraNa.--AvI rIte iMglaMDane comera phateha maLye jatI hatI, tevAmAM meTuM vighna AvI paDayuM. i. sa. 1760nA akaTobaramAM rAjA jyaoNrja marI gayA. piTane te samajI gayA hatA tethI te tene hamezAM anumedana ApatA. tenA marI javAthI piTanI paristhiti kI gaI. VpaeNrisanA karAra, navembara, i. sa. 1763.--krAMsa, oNsTri, speIna, veriA, saeNkasani, peAlaMDa, raziA, vagere have A vigrahathI kaMTALI gayAM. IMgleMDamAM paNa rAjA badalAI gayA hatA. navA rAjA jyaoNrjane laDAI joItI naheAtI. kArabhArIe paNa badalAI gayA. piTa sattA uparathI khasI gayA. myuTa mukhya pradhAna thayA. sulehane mATe taiyArIo thavA lAgI. chevaTe i. sa. 1763nA naveMbara mAsamAM paeNrisa mukAme kAlakarArA upara sahI levAmAM AvI. aMgrejoe krAMsa pAsethI mAnaoNrkA, kaeNneDA, nAvA AziA, keIpa briTana, braeNneDA, seinTa vinsenTa, DaoNminikA, TAmegA, ane senigAla lIdhAM, ne speina pAsethI laoNriDA lIdhuM. IMglaMDe krAMsane elaTApu, gvADelUpa, meri, gelAMTi, mArTinika, seinTa lyuziA, ane gerI ( AphrikAmAM) pAchAM ApyAM. speI ne phrAMsane lUIsIAnA ApyuM. jarmanA badhA bhAga phrAMse mUkI dIdhA. spenanA khIjA hakA have nAbUda thayA paNa tene havAnA te manilA pAchAM maLyAM. hiMdamAM phreMcA pAse poMDiceri vagere pAMca thANAM rahevA devAmAM AvyAM.

Page #275
23 yuropamAM A vigrahathI keTalIka junI paristhiti karI gaI ane navI paristhiti ubhI thaI. praziA have pahelI paMktimAM AvyuM. krAMsa ne oNsTri sAthe te have harIphAI karavA lAgyuM. aMgrejone amerikAmAM, AphrikAmAM, te hiMdamAM sArA lAbhA maLyA. je piTa sattA upara rahyo hAta athavA byuTe jo vadhAre cAlAkI batAvI hAta te vadhAre lAbhA maLI zakata. phreDarika bacI gayA e bAbata kharI che, paNa byuTe zatru sAthe tenAthI chAnI masalatA karI hatI tethI yuropanAM rAjyone IMgleMDanA kArabhArane bharosA uThI gayA. phrAMsanuM naukAbaLa nabaLuM thaI gayuM. iMgleMDanA vepAra have vadhavA lAgyA. speinanuM rAjya have trIjI paMktimAM gaNAvA lAgyuM. amerikAmAM kaeNneDAmAMthI phreMca sattA nAbuda thaI, eTale tyAM aMgreja saMsthAne vadhAre nirbhaya ane svataMtra thayAM. iMgleMDanA para rAjyeA sAthenA vyavahAramAM have ekadama pheraphAra thaI gayA, kAraNa ke tene have AkhI pRthvI upara peAtAnuM hita sAcavavAnuM AvyuM. A tamAma lAbhA piTane pratApe maLI zakyA hatA. prakaraNa 19muM vADmaya, kaLA, vijJAna, Arthika sthiti. I. sa. 1688nI rAjyakrAMtinI asara IMgleMDanA vADmaya upara paNa thaI. laoNka (Locke) nAmanA philasuphe te banAvane pAtAnuM anumAdana ApyuM. bakale, ghUma, baTlara, e bIjA philasUfA thaI gayA. baoNliMgapreAke On the Idea of a Patriot King nAme graMtha lakhyo. te vhigAne moTA zatru hatA, chatAM TArio paNa tene dhikkAratA. philasuImAM ane nItizAstramAM A lokeAnA abhiprAyeA sArI rIte mAna pAmatA. philasuprImAM laoNka, tA sAhityamAM eNDisana pramANa manAtA. te potAnAM Taler ane Spectator nAmanAM patramAM vADmayanA prazno carcA. alekajhAnDara pApa (Pope) e jANItA kavi thai * DA. naeNnsana tene viSe eka vAra A zabdo meleleA: - He was a scoundrel for charging a blunderbuss against religion and morality, and a coward because he had no resolution to fire it off himself.

Page #276
264 gaye, jo ke kAuparanA kahevA mujaba kavitAne teNe ekadama kRtrima banAvI El. dai Rape of Locke a Essay on Man-3107 jANItAM che. hAsya ane kaTAkSanuM sAhitya lakhavAmAM sviphaTa mukhya thaI gaye A vakhatanA lekhake grIka ne laeNTina lekhakonuM anukaraNa karatA. jonsana te pitAnAM lakhANomAM e sAhityanA ja zabda vAparatA. keTalAkae te sAhityanI anupama kRtionAM sArAM sArAM bhASAMtaro paNa karyA. jemake pipe "IliaDa" ne aMgrejImAM utAryuM. mukhya higa ne Teri muddAone sAhityamAM utAravAmAM AvyA. svikRta Galler's Travels, ane Belia Robinson Crusoe, zisz14ct Cato a Sir Roger de Coverly dAkhalA tarIke ApI zakAya. nATake, operA, vagere have dAkhala thayAM, dAkhalA tarIke eNDisanakRta Rosmond. saMgIta ne abhinayanI kaLAo vikAsa pAmI zakI. nibaMdha lakhavAnI prathA cAlu thaI. eNDisananAM patroe AmAM paNa sArI sevA karI, temaNe lekenI vRttine sArI rIte keLavI. vartamAnapatronI saMkhyA ne vaga bahu vadhyAM. lekhakone atyAra sudhI moTA amIre uttejana ApatA. have prakAzake (Publishers) bahAra paDyA. patralekhana paNa have upayogI sAhitya tarIke gaNAvA mAMDayuM. cesTaphIlDanA kAgaLo ( Letters) haju paNa ApaNe tyAM vaMcAya che. te kSetramAM haoNresa vaoNlpala ne gre khAsa jANItA thaI gayA. leka musApharIne vadhAre zokhIna thayA. citralekhana paNa paricita thatuM gayuM. zilpa, sthApatya, nakazIkAma, vageremAM have vikAsa thaze. leka sikkAo, jhADa, jIvaDAo, pakSIo, pazuo vagerene saMgraha karatAM zIkhyA. * koI eka ramujI lekhaka kahI gayA che ke -Johnson made the little fishes talk like whales. # pitAnA patra SpectatormAM teNe eka vAra lakhyuM hatuM ke -I shall be ambitious to have it said of me that I have brought philosophy out of closets and libraries, schools and colleges, to dwell in clubs and assemblies, at tea-tables and in coffee-houses.

Page #277
265 A jamAnAmAM iMgleMDamAM garama kApaDa, kAgaLa, rezamI mAla, sutarAu mAla, chApaNI, vagere. hunnara-udyogone vikAsa thayA. chatAM aMgreja saMskRtimAM ghaNI khAmI hatI. pAkA rastA haju thayA nahAtA. lokeA gheADA upara besI musApharI karatA. mAla pazu upara laI javAmAM AvatA. gADIe bahu naheAtI. luMTArAo bahu trAsa ApatA. darajIe mAMdhA te dhaNA ochA hatA. zerIe gaMdI, pANI kharAba, ne dhara aMdhArAM hatAM khUne bahu thatAM. karAMo upara khAsa dhyAna apAtuM nahi. leAkeA nirakSara hatA. puruSo strI tarapha bahu mAna dharAvatA nahi. ajJAna haju ghaNuM hatuM. chatAM A jamAnAmAM upara lakhyA mujaba keTalAka pratibhAzALI puruSAnA pratApe aMgrejo AkhI pRthvI upara rAjya karavAnI lAyakAta upara AvatA jatA hatA. pratibhA, buddhi, ane AvaDatanAM sArAM kaLAne khIjo Adarzanamune itihAsamAM kyAM maLI zakaze ? seDisTa|.--bIjA jyaoNrjanA vakhatanuM carca saDeluM hatuM. carcanA sabhyo leAkeAnI Atmika unnati tarapha ghaNuM durlakSa ApatA te jamInanuM utpanna peAtAnA upabhAgamAM ja vAparatA. leAkeAne kharI jAgRti ApanAra carca nahi paNa veslI bhAI e hatA. jhAna ane cArlsa vellInA janma anukrame i. sa. 1703mAM ne i. sa. 1707mAM thayA hatA. temanI mA baMnene ghaNI sArI keLavaNI ApI hatI. oNkasapharDamAM teoe abhyAsa karelA; paNa tyAMnI dhArmika paristhitithI kaMTALI jaI teoe AkA niyameA pALavA mAMDyA te temanI ati niyamitatA joI ne lAkoe temane ( Methodists )nuM upanAma ApyuM. teee dharmanA UMDA abhyAsa karyo nahAtA paNa lAkAmAM teoe tIvra dhArmika jijJAsA utpanna karI. jhAna velI pahelAM te| jyaoNrjiA (amerikA) gayA. i. sa. 1738mAM te pAcho Avyo ne tyArathI te TheTha i. sa. 1991 sudhI teNe majurA-kolasAnI khANAmAM kAma karavAvALAone-upadeza ApyA karyA. tenA jevA jabaradasta vaktA bhAgye ja haze. vaktA uparAMta veksI peAtAnA maMDaLanI suvyavasthA karato gayo che. hajAro jIvAne tenA upadeze adhama gatithI te durguNathI

Page #278
266 bacAvI lIdhA. krAIsTanA dharmanA kharA medha thavAthI dhaNA durAgrahI ane asateSI leAkeA sanmArge vaLyA ane prajAmAM moTA pAyA upara rAjakIya utpAta thaye nahi. zarUAtamAM veklIne vhAITekIlDa nAmaneA mANasa upayogI thayA hatA; paNa pAchaLathI matabheda thatAM baMne chUTA paDI gayA. atyAre IMglaMDa, skaoNglaMDa ane amerikAnA methaDisTA lAkhA rUpIA kharacI eziA vagere khaMDAmAM aneka keLavaNInI ane AreAgyanI saMsthAe nIbhAve che. prakaraNa 20muM hiMga amIrAta ne rAjA trIjo jyaoNrja, i. sa. 1760-1820, mahuma rAjA bIjA jyaoNrjatA pautra-trIjo jyaoNrja rAjA.rAjA trIjo jyaoNrja jyAre gAdIe AvyA tyAre tetrIsa varSanA hatA. navA rAjA sahRdaya, kartavyaniSTha, ghaNA niyamita, cAritryamAM ekadama sAre, gheADAo, DukkarA, khetI vagerene zokhIna, ghaNA sAdA, leAkeAne khuza rAkhI zake tevA, garI pratye dayALu, mIlanasAra, sabhyatAthI bharelA,dharmika, pavitra aMta:karaNavALA, manasvI, hiMmatabAja, samajI, ane eka madhyama varganA aMgreja jevA hatA. jyaoNrja 3jo Apa tene bAra varSane mU kIne marI gayA hatA, tethI tene tenI mA prinsesa oNgasTAnI saMbhALa nIce rAkhavAmAM AvyA hatA. srojananI sAthe ghaNA vakhata rahevAthI navA rAjAne mANasa *eTale sudhI ke kAgaLA lakhatI veLA te tArIkha, vAra, kalAka ne miniTa paNa mathALe nAMdhatA.

Page #279
267 jAtane ke kArabhArane pratyakSa anubhava thaye nahe. rANI oNgasTara saMkucita manavALI, svachaMdI, Apakhuda, ane khaTapaTI hatI. AvI keLavaNInI chApa navA rAjAnA upara paDI. rAjA ghaNo haThIlo nIvaDaze. bIjAnA vicAra viSe tene jarA paNa sanmAna rahyuM nahi. te pitAnA ja pradhAne sAme khaTapaTa karate. je koI tene asaMtoSa ApatuM tenI sAme te ghaNo khAra rAkhatAM zIkhe. jyaoNrja ghaNe lobhI ne kRpaNa nIvaDe. tene tAjanI sattAno UMco khyAla ApavAmAM AvyA hatA. rAjAnI mA bALarAjAne roja kahetI ke-"jyaoNrja, jeje; khare rAjA thaje." tenA nAnapaNanA zikSaka ane oNgasTanA khAsa mAnItA arla ot myuTe A vicArane puSTi ApI hatI. rAjA gAdIe AvyuM tyAre cotarapha phateha upara phatehanA samAcAra AvyA karatA, tethI lekoe tenA abhiSekane harSabhera vadhAvI lIdhe. te potAne sAce aMgreja mAnate. teNe kahyuM ke I glory in the name of Britain. TheTha sudhI te prajApriya rahI za. chatAM tene mahAna siddhAMta, mahAna puruSa, mahAna saMge, ne je moTA yugaparivartanane anubhava deza lete hatuM tene jarA paNa khyAla nahotA; tenI tenA binaanubhavI ne niruttara magajane leza mAtra samaja paDatI nahi. A kAraNathI rAjAe zarUAtamAM nAnA mANasone potAnA vizvAsamAM lIdhA. jyaoNrja jabaradasta hikamata ne kunehavALA hatA. bhalA bhalA lokapriya pradhAnane paNa teNe thakavI dIdhA. tenI haThIlAIthI IMglaDe amerikA khAyuM; paNa e ja haThIlAIthI TAri pakSane "navo avatAra AvyuM ane higa kuTuMbanI sattAne vinAza thayo. jyaoNrja pradhAne upara, prajA upara, ne saMtAna upara Apakhuda sattA bhogavavAnI IcchA karato hato; ne e badhAM pitAnI khAnagI milakta hoya ema te temanI badhAMnI sAthe vartatA. vihaga kuTuMbonI ekahaththu rAjyasattA-jyAre enA maraNa pathArI upara hatI tyAre baoNliMga ke priTenDarane IgleMDanI gAdI ApavAnI taiyArI karI hatI, paNa te taiyArIo higa AgevAnonI cAlAkIbharI kunehathI ekadama niSphaLa gaI hatI. A badhuM ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. pahelA jyaoNrja ane bIjA jyorja pitAnA amalI

Page #280
268 daramyAna hiMga AgevAnane ja mukhya kArabhArI tarIke rAkhyA hatA kAraNa ke temane TAri upara jarA paNa vizvAsa nahAtA. vaLI priTenDarenuM paNa jora haju te hatuM ja, tethI temaNe kviMga lokeAne ja mukhya sattA ApI dIdhI. hiMga kArabhArIoe A ekahaththu sattA ke i. sa. 1761 sudhI eTale lagabhaga 53 varSa sudhI bhAgavI. te vakhata daramyAna samasta rAjyataMtramAM temaNe hiMga lokone bharI dIdhA. tAjanI te pArlameMTanI tamAma sattA temane hAtha hatI. A sattAne teoe chUTathI upayoga karyAM ane peAtAnA taMtrane ekadama sabaLa banAvI dIdhuM. pArlameMTamAM Tepara lokonA pakSa vIsa ke trIsa mata jeTalA ja thaI gayA. eka kviMga amIra rAjAnI AMkhe caDe te tene badale bIjo hiMga amIra sattA upara Ave; ne te jo aLakhAmaNA thAya te vaLI trIjo amIra sattA upara Ave; paNa kArabhAramAM hiMga sivAya bIjo koI paNa mANasa AvavA joI e nahi, e sUtra i. sa. 1714thI i. sa. 1761 sudhI akhaMDa cAlyuM AvyuM. pariNAme, hiMgAmAM paraspara virodha, khaTapaTa, matabheda ane takarAra vadhyAM, ne vhiga kArabhAra devaTanAM varSomAM zetaraMjanI khAjI jevA thaI gayA. ghaNI vAra dezanuM hita temanA lakSamAMthI jatuM rahetuM ne kArabhAra saMkucita, svArthI, khaTapaTI, lAMcIe ane DhIlA thai jatA. hAusa oNv SAmansanI tamAma jagyAe theADAeka hiMga amIrA kharIdI letA; matadAre ne tee paisA ApI khaMDI letA; bIjAne agatyanA hAdAe ApatA; AvI rIte judA judA prakAre teo pArlameMTanI bahumati sAcavI letA. A paddhatithI keTalAeka phAyadAo paNa thayA. i. sa. 1688nA siddhAMto sarvamAnya banyA. yuropamAM IMgleMDanuM vajana vadhyuM, duniyA upara tenuM sAmrAjya sthapAyuM, ane khuda dezamAM baMne priTeMDarAnI e savArIe niSphaLa gaI. 5 meMTanA aMkuza dRDha thayA. teNe potAnA kAmakAjanA niyamo A vakhate nakkI karyAM. rAjyataMtra bahumativALA pakSa bhArata cAlavuM joIe e upayogI sUtra have svIkArAyuM. bIjA jeImsanA pakSa samULagA nAza pAmyA. TArioe paNa kALakrame navI paristhiti svIkArI lIdhI. sTuarTa vaMzanA rAjAne badale have te

Page #281
269 henevara vaMzanA rAjAnI bhakti karavA lAgyA. baoNliMga ke pitAnA The Idea of a Patriot King 11441 424541 241 4211207 orez karyo. e vicAranI AgevAnI have navA rAjAe lIdhI. trIjA jyorjanuM navuM rAjyataMtra, rAjAnA mANaso (The King's friends). Teri pakSane navo avatAra-baoNliMgone jAhera karyuM hatuM ke higa kuTuMbee iMglaMDanA rAjAone gulAma banAvI dIdhA che tene have aMta Avo joIe. teNe higa amIrAtanA pacAsa varSanA amalanI bhraSTatA batAvI ApI ane Teriene rAjAonI vahAre caDavAne upadeza Apyo. henevara vaMzanA pahelA be rAjAonA pATavI kumAro potAnA bApa ane tene vihaga kArabhArIo viruddha rahetA, tene lAbha laI A navA ane pratibhAzALI lekhake Terione temanI AsapAsa goThavyA ane evI rIte pitAnA pakSane DiseMTarene mAnIta, navA vaMzanI prItinuM pAtra, ne i. sa. 1988nI rAjyakrAMtino pakSapAtI banAvyuM. rAjAe badhI pakSApakSI baMdha karI dezanuM kharuM hita ja lakSamAM levuM, kArabhAramAMthI bhraSTatA ne pakSapAta dUra karavAM, ne bAhoza mutsaddIone ja pradhAnagIrI ApavI, teo rAjAne ja javAbadAra rahe, pArlameMTane nahi, e prakAre prajAne eka ja varganA saMkucita amalathI chUTI karavI, rAjAe gAdI saMbhALavI eTaluM ja nahi paNa rAjya ne amala baMne karavAM. (To reign and to govern) evo badha teNe pitAnA pustakamAM Apyo. oNsTina nAmanA eka vidvAna dhArAzAstrIe paNa A matane puSTi ApI. madhyama varganA mANasa, eNglikane ne ghaNuM jamInadAro A matamAM bhaLyA. piTa ne nyukesalanA vidhI keTalAka higa amIro paNa A navA pakSamAM bhaLyA. iMglaMDanA rAjAo pAse akhUTa sattA hatI. atyAra sudhI A sattAnA bhaMDAranI cAvI higa pradhAnanA potAnA hAthamAM rAkhI hatI. te cAvI have Teri AgevAnonA hAthamAM soMpavAmAM AvI. rAjA dareka bAbata jhINavaTathI jAte tapAsavA lAgyo. paradeza khAtuM, lazkara, naukAsainya, rAjAne maLatI hAtha kharacI, oNlaMDa ne AyarlaDanuM tamAma rAjyataMtra, hAusa vu laoNjha, judAM judAM khAtAMo, e badhI saMsthAo have rAjAe pitAnA kabajAmAM

Page #282
270 laI tenA lAbha TAriAne ApyA. A navA mANasA "rAjAnA mitrA" (King's Friends) kahevAyA. rAjAe A navA dhAraNane svIkAra karyo eTale TAra pakSa krIthI rAjyataMtramAM dAkhala thayA. AvI rIte yuvAna rAjA pote TArionA AgevAna banyA. hiMga amIrAtanuM khaLa bhAMgI gayuM. hiMga pakSe paNa thADI muddata pachI navA avatAra lIdho. OM A navI philasurI peAtAnAM lakhANeAmAM jAhera karI. pArlameMTamAM bahumati, tAjanI sattAnA pradhAnone hAthe amala, badhA pradhAnA eka ja pakSanA, ekaMdara prajA tarapha rAjyataMtranI javAbadArI, e A navI philasuphInAM mukhya sUtreA thayAM ane te sUtreA kALakrame TArioe paNa svIkAryAM. trIjA jyaoNrjanuM dhAraNa dhaNe sthaLe jevuM batAvavAmAM Ave che tevuM meluM nahatuM. tene mATe paNa sabaLa aitihAsika kAraNo hatAM.* navI nItinA amala; piTanuM rAjInAmuM, i. sa. 1962-63 arla k byuTa mukhya pradhAna tarIke.--navA dhAraNano amala karavA mATe e bAbateAnI jarUra hatIH laDAI baMdha karavI ne piTane ane nyuphaeNsalane rajA ApavI. te muddAthI rAjAe potAnA zikSaka ane oNgasTAnA *It was a pleasing novelty to have a king, who declared"He gloried in the name of Britain"; The trouble only began when it was found that he expected our Britons equally to glory in him...Let us not, however, be mistakan. It was no Stuart despotism, with which England was now threatened. George III was not fool enough or bold enough for that. His idea was rather to work through the constitution than against it, not to make Parliament his enemy, but to nurse it, . wheedle it, master it, and so use it as his tool. In other words, George attempted what no other monarch has attempted since, to engage in party politics, to form in Parliament a chorus of his followers, and manage the country's business as his own. Hist. of England, P. 120, Vol. III, by Robertson.

Page #283
271 mAnItA, rasika, suMdara dekhAvanA, binaanubhavI ne mithyAbhimAnI skaoNTa arla oNv myuTane maMtrimaMDaLamAM jagyA ApI. pArlameMTanuM badhuM kAmakAja nyukesala pAsethI chInavI levAmAM AvyuM. phrAMsa, vagere sAthe phreDarikathI ne piTathI khAnagI masalato zarU karavAmAM AvI. navI pArlameMTanI cuMTaNI vakhate paNa rAjA ne tene "mitra" daramyAna thayA ane temAM paNa pitAnA mANasonI cuMTaNI karAvI. piTane peIna sAme laDAI jAhera karavI hatI; rAjA te bAbatamAM nA pADato hato. tethI piTe i. sa. 1761 nA akabaramAM rAjInAmuM ApyuM, jo ke tenA gayA pachI turata ja peni sAme IglaDa laDAImAM utaryuM. rAjAe piTane 300 piMDanuM varSAsana bAMdhI ApyuM ne tenI strIne baeNnesa karI cukeMsala paNa kaMTALIne have maMtrimaMDaLamAMthI khasI gaye, me, I. sa. 1762. byuTa have mukhya pradhAna banyuM. teNe hAusa oNv kaoNmansanA sabhAsadone lAMca ApI bahumati meLavI, ne perisano karAra karI laDAIne aMta ANe. higa lokone samasta kArabhAramAMthI" bAtala karavAmAM AvyA. A vAtanI khabara paDatAM rAjAnI mA oNgasTA bolI uThI; (Now my son is King of England ) suleha aMgrejone gamI nahi. byuTa aLakhAmaNa thaI paDyo. pitAnuM dhAreluM kAma higa kArabhArane nAza ane suleha-te pAra paDyAM hatAM, tethI i. sa. 1763nA eprilamAM teNe pitAnuM rAjInAmuM ApyuM. paNa rAjAnA khAnagI salAhakAra tarIke te te haju TakI rahyo. grenavilane beDarDane kArabhAra, i. sa. 196365. vilkasane mukadamo, I. sa. 1763-64-jyaoNrja byuTanI salAhathI have grenavila (Grenville) nAmanA vhiga amIrane kArabhAra soMpyuM. teNe byuTane piTanI ne nyukesalanI sattAne teDavAmAM madada karI hatI. te ghaNo khaMtIle, udhamI, pArlameTanA kAmakAjathI pUrepure vAkephagAra, ekadama pramANika, ane mATe dhArAzAstrI hata; paNa tenAmAM jhAjhI AvaData nahotI. rAjAne te dararoja bhASaNarUpe zikSA Apato. beDapharDa nAmane bIje higa tene madadamAM hate. vaLI te kaDaka hate. keI sAmuM thAya te tene gamatuM nahi. grenavile kArabhAra upara AvyA pachI naoNthe briTana (North Briton)

Page #284
ra7ra nAmanA patranA taMtrI vilkasa (Wilkes) ne, perisanA taha upara rAjAe karelA bhASaNa upara teNe asatya TIkAo karI tAjane apamAna pahoMcADayuM che te Aropa upara, nanAmAM vaoNra kADhIne pakaDAvyo ane tenA upara kAma calAvavAmAM AvyuM. vikasa hAusa oNv kaoNmansano sabhya hatuM tethI adAlatae te muddA upara tene choDI mUkyo ane uparAMta nanAmAM vaoNraMTane gerakAyadesara TharAvyAM. paNa grenavila DhIlo hato. hAusa oNvu laoNjhamAM vikasanA duzmana e, tenA aprasiddha be nibaMdhomAM kaI sabhyane apamAna pahoMcADavAmAM AvyuM che evA namAlA Aropa upara, tenA upara kAma calAvavAnI sUcanA karI. vilDasa phAMsa nAsI gayo. rAjAe pahelA kissA upara tene kyArane lazkaramAMthI te kADhI mUkyo hato. piTe vilDasane bacAva karyo ne jAhera karyuM ke pArlameMTanA sabhyane badanakSInA gunhA mATe pakaDI zakAya nahi. pArlameMTa sAmI paDI. visanA patra "naoNthe briTana"ne 45mo aMka have bALI mUkavAmAM Avyo. AropI phrAMsa nAsI gayo. pArlameTe tene tiraskAranA gunhA mATe sabhyanA hakothI bAtala , I. sa. 1764, jAnyuAri, ane pachI tene dezapAra karyo. loko have tenA nAma pAchaLa gAMDA thaI gayA. teo byuTane oNgasTanAM pUtaLAM banAvI vilDasa ne svataMtratA (Liberty) nA jyaghoSa karatA karatA temane bALI nAkhavA maMDyA. sTempa eNkaTa. amerikana saMsthAnane gabharATa, I.sa.176pagayA vigrahanA kharcathI bahu vadhI paDelA rASTrIya devAne ochuM karavA grenavile rAjyakharcamAM kApakUpa karI. amerikAnAM saMsthAnA keTalAka aMgrejo jagAta ApyA vagara chAne vepAra karatA hatA tenI aTakAyata karavAne maMtrimaMDaLe prayAsa karyo. amerikAnA dezI-inDiane sAme bacAva karavA tyAM kAyama lazkaranI jarUra hatI, paNa tenuM kharca saMsthAna bhogave evo nirNaya grenavile karyo; ne te mATe dArU uparanI jagAta vadhArI ne khAsa karIne dastAvejo upara sTempa eDavAnuM pharajyAta karyuM te kAyado sTempa ekaTa kahevAya che, mArca, i. sa. 1765. pArlameTamAM tene lagatA mutsadA viSe koI jAtanuM khAsa lakSa apAyuM nahi, paNa amerikAmAM A kAyadA sAme sakhta pikAra zarU thayo. saMsthAnike ema kahevA lAgyA ke iMglaMDane vepAra mATe jagAta

Page #285
273 vagere nAkhavAnA haka che; paNa utpanna vadhAravAne mATe potAnA AMtara vyavahAramAM daramyAna thavAnA haka nathI; vaLI saMsthAnike IMglaMDanI pArlAmeMTamAM pratinidhie mokalavAnA adhikAra bhogavatA nahAtA eTale teoe vAMdhA lIdhe ke No taxation without representation-pratinidhi vinA khIjA koI kara nAkhI zake nahi. saMsthAnAnI dhArAsabhAmAM ne ekatrita pariSamAM paNa A kAyadA sAme sakhta vAMdho levAmAM AvyA. keTaleka ThekANe sulehanA bhaMga paNa thayA. koI sTaeNmpano upayoga karI zakyuM nahi. vepArIoe iMgleMDanA mAlanA bahiSkAra karyo. ATalA ATalA virodha chatAM grenavile pAtAnI nIti pheravI nahi. pariNAma ghaNuM bhayaMkara AvyuM. grevilanA kArabhArano aMta, i. sa. 1765.--vikasanA kissAmAM grenavila prajA viruddha ne rAjAnA kahyA pramANe varyAM. amerikAnA kissAmAM teNe dUradarzitva batAvyuM nahi. rAjA to tenAthI kaMTALI gaye hatA, kAraNake grenavila kAMI tene namatuM ApavA mAgatA nahAtA. i. sa. 1765mAM rAjA mAMdA paDayA. mAMdagI daramyAna rAjyakArabhAra calAvavA maMtrimaMDaLe yeAjanA taiyAra karI temAM teoe rAjAnI mA oNgasTAnA adhikArane bAtala karyAM, kAraNake jo te strI sattA upara Ave te vaLI byuTa mukhya maMtrI thaI jAya ane vhiga lAkA hArI paDe, enA temane Dara lAgatA hatA. paNa hAusa v kaoNmanse te bAI ne paNa sattA maLI zake evA TharAva karyAM. maMtrIe pahelAM rAjA pAse khaTapaTa karI rAjAnI mAne bAtala karI AvyA hatA, tethI have teo pAchA paDayA. jyaoNrja temanA upara ghaNA cIDAI gayA. teNe potAnA kAkA mAraphata piTane mukhya maMtrI banavA nimaMtraNa mokalyuM. piTe nA pADI, tethI rAjAe eka yuvAn lDiMga amIra, mArkavasa oNk raoNkiMgahAma (Marquis of Rockingham) ne kula sattA ApI. grenavila+ te kheDaphaoNrDa khasI gayA. maeNkaoNle A *When he has wearied me for two hours, he looks at his watch to see if he may not tire me for an hour more. grenavila sAme rAjAnI AvI sAmAnya phariyAda hatI. + rAnta kahetA: I would rather see the Devil in my closet than Mr. Grenville: I would sooner meet Mr. Grenville at the point of my sword than let him into my cabinet. 18

Page #286
274 kArabhArane sauthI nabaLo kArabhAra kahI gayuM che. grenavila custa briga dhArAzAstrI hatA. ema kahevAya che ke je te amerikAthI AvatA tumAre vigatavAra na vAMcate heta te IgleMDa amerikA kadI khata nahi. A ukhANAne spaSTa artha eTalo ja che ke grenavilamAM kalpanA, dUradarzitva ane AvaData nahetAM. zaikiMgahAmano pahelo kArabhAra, I. sa. 1765-66 A kArabhArI maMDaLamAM dezanA judA judA vihaga AgevAnone dAkhala karavAmAM AvyA hatA paNa teo badhA AvaData vagaranA hatA. vaLI piTa temanI sAme hate. mukhI mArkivasa raoNkiMgahAma pramANika, udAra dIlane, paNa binaanubhavI ane ALasu hato. tethI pahelethI ja maMtrimaMDaLa ghaNuM nibaLuM hatuM. rAjAne te parANe A paristhiti svIkAravI paDI hatI. tethI te ane tenA mitro kArabhArIo sAme haMmezAM khaTapaTa karatA hatA. eDamanDa barTa A maMtrimaMDaLano jANIte sabhAsada hatA tethI raoNkiMgahAmanA kArabhArane vagara lAyakAte khyAti maLI gaI che. bakanI salAha uparathI maMtrimaMDaLe grenavilanA sTempa eNkaTane rada karyo, paNa te sAthe briTiza pArlameMTa amerikA mATe game te kAyade karI zake evo sArvabhauma sattA bAbatano TharAva paNa pasAra karyo, mArca, i. sa. 1766. AvI jAtanA zakamaMda kRtyathI amerikanane mukhya asaMtoSa dUra thaze nahi. raoNkiMgahAme raziA sAthe vepArI karAra karyo ane vilkasanA saMbaMdhanI keTalIeka gerakAyadesara bAbatone saMtoSakAraka nikAla karyo. paNa higa AgevAne aMdara aMdara laDatA hatA. vaLI piTa ne rAjAnA "mitro"-mANaso temanI viruddha hatA; tethI rAjAe temane rajA ApI ane piTa bIjI vAra mukhya sattA upara Avyo, julAI, I. sa. 1766. amerikA upara navI jagAto. caeNdhama athavA piTane * bIje kArabhAra, i. sa. 1766-68-jyorja piTane dezanuM taMtra soMpyuM paNa te ja vakhate tene arla oNv cUdhama (Chatham) banAvI #2l6723 R4131244122 isna A lute-string ministry, fit only for summer-wear sale.

Page #287
275 hAusa oNvu laoNjhamAM kheMcI lIdhe, eTale eka te navA maMtronuM mAna ghaTayuM ane bIjuM, hAusa oNv kaoNmansanI AgevAnI levA bIjo tenA je bAhoza mANasa na maLI zakavAthI kArabhAra paNa DhIla rahyo. caeNdhama have AgaLane piTa nahotA. te vRddha ane saMdhivAthI ghaNe nabaLA thaI gayA hatA ane tenAmAM ghaNuM mithyAbhimAna AvI gayuM hatuM. nabaLA zarIrane laIne te maMtrimaMDaLamAM bhAgye ja hAjarI ApI zakatA. vaLI judA judA pakSanA mANasane pitAnA maMtrimaMDaLamAM rAkhavAthI tene kArabhAra niSphaLa nIvaDe. I. sa. 1768nA akaTobaramAM teNe rAjInAmuM ApyuM. caeNdhame kAMsa, speina ne oNsTriA sAme sviDana, raziA, praziA ne IglaDa vacce maitrI karavAno prayAsa karyo, paNa keDarikane aMgrejone jarA paNa bharoso nahoto tethI te yojanA niSphaLa nIvaDI. vaidhamanI cAlu gerahAjarI daramyAna kArabhAranuM sukAna khajAnacI TAunazenDanA hAthamAM hatuM. dezanA dariyAI tathA jamIna uparanAM lazkarone mATe ne amerikAnA bacAva mATe paisAnI jarUra hatI. sTempa eNkaTa te rada karavAmAM Avyo hato, tethI bIjA upAyo levAmAM AvyA. TAunaze-- amerikAnAM saMsthAno sAme vepAranA kAyadAno kaDaka amala karAvavA mAM, ane 40,000 Di jeTalI Avaka karavA kAca, kAgaLa, raMga, tathA cA uparanI jagAta vadhArI, joke te sAthe IMgleDathI jatAM cA, kaoNphI ne koke uparanI jagAta ghaTADI nAkhI, naveMbara, 1767. amerikane A navA karo sAme thayA, ane briTiza pArlameMTane dUranA saMsthAne upara koI jAtane kara nAkhavAno adhikAra nathI e dAvo raju karyo. teoe kahyuM ke temanI pAsethI nANuM kaDhAvavAno adhikAra mAtra temanI pitAnI dhArAsabhAone hevo joIe. A virodhane pariNAme amerikAmAM jude jude sthaLe sulehane bhaMga thavA lAgyo, ne jyAre IMglaMDanI sarakAre suleha jALavavA sakhta upAyo lIdhA tyAre saMsthAne asaMtoSa vadhAre tIvra thayo. V miDalasekasanI cuMTaNuM ne vikAsa, jIniasa. eNTanane kArabhAra, i. sa. 1768-70---eNdhame rAjInAmuM nahatuM ApyuM, te

Page #288
276 vakhate paNa tenI mAMdagIne lIdhe kArabhAra mukhyatve graeNTana nAmanA eka izkI, jugArI, ane sAhityanA te kaLAnA rasika vhiga amIra rAjAnI marajI mujaba calAvatA hateA. teNe cA sivAya bIjI vastu uparanI tamAma jagAta kADhI nAkhI; paNa amerikano jarA paNa ThaMDA paDyA nahi. temane te nANAMnA viSaya upara briTiza pArlameMTa jarA paNa daramyAna na thAya te joItuM hatuM; ochIvattI jagAtane mATe teo have laDatA nahAtA. briTiza pArlameMTa, rAjA te prajA, kAI paNa bhauma sattA cheDI devA taiyAra naheAtA, eTale takarAranA koI rIte saMteSapUrvaka thaI zake tema nahotuM. caeNTanane amerikAnA prazna mAtra ukelavAnA nahAtA. vilkasa dezapAra thayA hatA chatAM IMglaMDa pAche AvyA ane i. sa. 1768mAM miDlasekasanA paragaNA taraphathI hAusa A sArva Dace v kaoNmansanA sabhAsada tarIke cuMTAyA, i. sa. 1768. rAjAe tenA upara kAyadAnA bhaMga karavAnA Aropa mUkI kAma calAvyuM. te keda thayA. leAkeA uzkerAI gayA. temanA upara gALIbAra karavAmAM AvyA. pariNAme ghaNA mAryA gayA. rAjA ne tenA kArabhArIo have ekadama AMkhe caDI gayA. goLIbAra karavAnA hukama upara vilTase kedakhAnAmAMthI paNa sa TIkA chapAvI. hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM A TIkAne adanakSI harAvavAmAM AvI te vilkasane peAtAne khAtala karavAmAM AvyA, phebruAri, i. sa. 1769. pariNAma e AvyuM ke miDlasekasanA matadAroe vilkasane pharI cuMTIne pArlameMTamAM mokalyA. vaLI te cuMTaNIne rada karavAmAM AvI. vaLI vilphasa cuMTAyA. vaLI tene kADhI mUkavAmAM AvyA. trojI vAranI cuMTaNI vakhate rAjAe karnala laTrela nAmanA mANasane vilkasa sAme ubhA karyAM. lokeAe potAnA mAnItA umedavArane hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM trIjI vAra mokalyA; pArlameMTe laTrelane kabUla karyAM. lAkA have vilkasa upara ghelA ghelA thaI gayA. tene tyAM te paisAnI relachela cAlI rahI. laMDananI sudharAinA sukhI tarIke te cuMTAyA. eka tarapha rAjA te gulAma pArlameMTa, ne khIjI tarapha uzkerAelI prajA, evI paristhiti have thaI gaI. A vakhate rAjA te tenA maMtrIonA upara samra TIkA karatA nanAmA kAgaLA

Page #289
277 vartamAnapatramAM prakaTa thavA lAgyA. temAM juniasa (Junius)nI sahIthI lakhatA kaI chupA lekhake te ghaNI ja chaTAdAra ne kaDaka bhASAmAM lakhavA mAMDyuM. joke A arasAmAM Thoughts on the Present Discontent nAmanuM suMdara ne nItizAstranA amara sUtrothI bhareluM pustaka bahAra pADayuM. grephaTananA mitro have tenA pakSamAMthI khasI gayA. rAjA sivAya tene koI anumodana ApanAruM rahyuM nahi, tethI kaMTALI teNe rAjInAmuM ApyuM. rAjAe potAnA mAnItA laoNrDa naoNrthane mukhya jagyA ApI, jAnyuAri, I. sa. 1760. rAjAnI phateha. junI higa amIrAtanI sattAno nAza. vihaga pakSane punaruddhAra-naoNrtha sattA upara Avyo eTale rAjA jyorjanA tamAma manoratho bara AvyA. te caeNdhama, grenavila, grephaTana ne rokiMgahAma jevA prajApriya, buddhizALI, vagavALA ne tAlevara mutsadIonI sAthe ramata ramyA hatA ne temAM dareka vakhate te phAvyo hato. have teo badhA eka pachI eka mahAta thaI gayA. baoNliMgAke Teri pakSa samakSa je vicAre mU yA hatA te vicAre have siddha thayA-Torie rAjAnI AsapAsa goThavAI gayA ane teoe samagra rAjyataMtra pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhuM. paNa e rAjyataMtra naoNrthanI mukhya sattA daramyAna rAjanA Apakhuda vicAre pramANe cAlavA lAgyuM ane temAM prajAnuM kharuM hita samAeluM nahotuM eTale te taMtrathI prajAne chevaTe nukasAna thayuM. eTale aMze naoNrthane kArabhAra baoNliMgakanAM sUtrothI viruddha kahI zakAya. baoNliMgakanuM kahevuM te ema hatuM ke Tarioe rAjAnI AsapAsa goThavAI javuM ne pachI prajAne nAme ne prajAhitane mATe kArabhAra karo. A sUtranI kharI siddhi naoNrthanA rAjInAmA pachI eTale nAne piTa jyAre mukhya pada upara Avyo tyAre thaI zakI. AvI rIte eka prakAre jyorjanI AgevAnI nIce Tari pakSano navo avatAra thayo. A vakhate higa pakSamAM paNa navuM lohI AvyuM. junI amIrAte dezanA kArabhArane ghaNe bagADI mAryo hato. rAjAe temanAM hathiAre muisse 24. They-Tories changed their idol but they preserved their idolatry.

Page #290
298 temanI sAme vAparavA mAMDyAM eTale vhiga loke te bAbate sAme thaya pArlameMTamAM lAMcarUzavata rahevI joI e nahi, sabhyo dezanA kharA prati nidhie hAvA joI eN, saMsthAnA upara julama thavA joI e nahi, briTiza hiMdanA kArabhAra sudharavA joI e, pradhAnA pArlameMTane javAbadAra hAvA joI e, rAjAnI sattA Apakhuda na hovI joI e, pArlameMTanA baMdhAraNamAM sudhAra thavA joI e, pArlameMTanA kAmakAjane prasiddhi maLavI joI e, sabhAo bharI, judAM judAM maMDaLeA sthApI, pArlameMTanA sabhAsadone ceAgya sUcanA mekalI, te evI bIjI aneka rIte prajA ne rAjyataMtra vacce ekatAra karavA joI e, ema lDiMga pakSanA AgevAne vicAravA lAgyA. A vicArakeAmAM arka ane phrAsa, e be mukhya hatA. barka junA pakSanA hatA. te ema mAnatA hatA ke junA saDA dUra karavAthI pArlameMTa sudharaze te leAkeA kArabhArane vizvAsa karatA thaze; kAsa ema mAnatA hatA ke mAtra june saDA dUra karavAthI nahi, paNa pArlameMTanA baMdhAraNamAM moTA pheraphAro karavAthI kArabhAra lokapriya thaze. AvI rIte TAri ane lDiMga, e baMne pakSane A jamAnAmAM navA avatAra thayA. vilkasanA muddA A navA vicArAne khAsa AgaLa lAvI zakyA te prajA temAM rasa levA lAgI. meATA piTanI pazcima avasthA. tenA jAhera jIvananI kAyama asara.--naoNrtha sattA upara AvyA tyAre piTanI sattAnA sUrya haMmezane mATe AthamI gayA. have teNe rAjyataMtrathI alaga rahevA mAMDayuM, jo ke te hAusa v laoNrDjhamAM koI koI vAra hAjara rahetA ane amerikA. briTiza hiMda, vizvasa ne khIjA agatyanA savAlA upara peAtAnA vicAra| niDarapaNe jAhera karatA. amerikA svataMtra thayuM te tene jarA paNu gamyuM nahi. i. sa. 1778nA me mAsanI 7mIe te darakhAstanI sAme khelatAM te paDI gayA ne cAra divasa pachI marI gayA. joke caeNdhama hiMga amIronI madadathI pArlameMTamAM ghusavA pAmyA hatA, chatAM pahelethI ja teNe potAnA madadagArAthI svataMtra vartana rAkhyuM hatuM. lDiMga amIrAtanI sattA teADavAmAM te AvI rIte anAyAse kAraNa

Page #291
29 bhUta thayA hatA. teNe pArlameMTa ne prajAmata vacce ekatAnI zarUAta karI, ne rAjAne lokamatane mAna ApavAnI pharaja pADI. caeNdhame IMgleMDanA leAkAne sAmrAjyavAdI banAvyA ane krAMsa tathA speInane harAvI IMgleMDa mATe eka moTuM sAmrAjya taiyAra karyuM. caeNdhama pArlameMTanA baMdhAraNamAM sudhArA karavAnI tarapheNamAM hatA. IMglaMDanI prajAnAM taDe tenA kArabhAramAM amuka aMze dUra thayAM. mArkabarAnuM ne viliyamanuM kArya samApti upara AvyuM. mahAn prazno, mahAt vicAre, mahAn dRSTAMtA, mahArAjyo, mahAn puruSo, e ja tenAM bhASAmAM te tenI dRSTimAM AvyAM karatAM. tenAmAM jarA paNa kSudratva nahatuM. i. sa. 1760thI i. sa. 1815 sudhInA IMgleMDanA itihAsamAM mAtra khe pratibhAzALI kArabhArA thaI gayA pahelA moTA piTane te bIjo nAnA piTanA, te baMne kArabhArATAri pakSane lAbhakAraka nIvaDyA. * Qualities greater than his courage, his passionate love of liberty, his un-shakable attachment to the cardinal tenets of the Revolution Creed-a Protestant and constitutional Crown realizing with the co-operation of a free people the union of freedom with law-appealed to their imagination and touched all that was best in the nation. Pitt shared with Cartaret x x the prerogative of moving in the high and intoxicating atmosphere of great subjects, great empires, great characters, and effulgent ideas. His genius was inspired by a profound belief in the mission and destinies of his race and country and in the categorical imperative of national and imperial duty. "I will " implied "I can.' To a generation enervated by the selfish rivalries of the politics, and cowed by repeated failure, he preached a new Imperial gospel and in unforgettable words gave voice to the inarticulate aspirations of a people's heart. Robertson's England under the Hanoverians, P. 140. l

Page #292
280 prakaraNa 21muM trIje jyaoNrja rAjA kulamukhatyAra. amerikAnAM saMsthAne svataMtra. laoNrDa naoNrthane kArabhAra, i. sa. 1970-83-no pradhAna naoNrtha TIkhaLI, sahanazIla, udyamI, ane carcAmAM virodhIone sArI rIte thakavI nAkhe evo hato. cUdhama ane higa AgevAne paraspara laDI maratA hovAthI ne rAjAnA mitro narthane ja anumodana ApavA baMdhAelA hovAthI navuM taMtra sArI mudata sudhI TakI zakyuM. maMtrimaMDaLanA badhA sabhyo rAjAnA gulAma thaIne rahyA. dareka nAnI bAbatane nikAla rAjA pote ja karato. pAlemeMTanA sabhAsado rAjA pAsethI eka lAMcarUzavate letA ane rAjAnA kahevA mujaba mata ApatA. dezamAM pakSApakSI ghaNI vadhI paDI. rAjAnuM taMtra niSphaLa nIvaDayuM, kAraNa ke tenAmAM ke tenA navA amaladAromAM UMcA prakAranI zakti nahotI ane UMcI zaktivALA mutsaddIone te teoe kArabhAramAMthI bAtala karI nAkhyA hatA. naoNrthanA kArabhAra daramyAna pitAnuM kAmakAja prasiddha karavA sAme pArlameMTa vAMdho letI te baMdha thayuM. rAjAne potAnA kuTuMbIonA lagnavyavahAra upara pUrI sattA ApavAmAM AvI. palaMDanA keTalAka pradezane oNsTriA, raziA ne praziA I. sa. 1776mAM gaLI gayAM tyAre naoNrthanuM maMtrimaMDaLa cUpa besI rahyuM, paNa peInane pheMkaleMDanA TApuo tAbe karatAM temaNe aTakAvyuM. keneDAnA saMsthAnane thoDuMeka svarAjya ApavAmAM AvyuM. hiMdustAnamAM kalAIve pachInA gavarnarenI bedarakArIthI baMgALAnuM rAjyataMtra ghaNuM bagaDI gayuM hatuM tene sudhAravA mATe naoNrthe regyuleTiMga eNkTa nAmane kAyado karyo, i. sa. 1773. amerikA sAme laDAI cAlatI hatI tyAre barka ne rokiMgahAma jevA higa AgevAno pArlameMTamAM hAjarI paNa ApatA nahi, kAraNake temanI dalIla upara pUratuM lakSa ApavAmAM AvatuM nahi.temanA pakSamAM taDa paDI gayuM hatuM. pariNAme maMtrimaMDaLa ulaTuM vadhAre vagavALuM thayuM. vigrahanA vakhatamAM AyarlaMDamAM taphAne thayAM, kAraNake te dezane vepAra

Page #293
181 karavAnI ghaTaye| ane tyAMnA proTesTaMTAne nANAMnA viSayamAM ane kAyadA khakhatamAM kharI svataMtratA joitI hatI. graeNTana, (Grattan) te laDa (Flood) jevA bAheAza AirizAe A hIlacAlanI AgevAnI lIdhI. Airiza DiseMTarAne keTalIka chUTa ApavAmAM AvI; IMglaMDamAM rezamana kaeNthaoNlikAne jamIna kharIda karavAnI chUTa ApavAmAM AvatAM laoNrDa jyaoNrja gaoNrDana nAmanA bhramita kaeNthaoNlika amIranI AgevAnI nIce iMglaMDamAM pAMca rAja sudhI keTalAMka tAkAne thayAM ne maMtrimaMDaLanA sabhyo eTalA te gabharAI gayA, ke jo rAjA vacce na AvyA hAta te laMDana zaherane nAza thAta ane rAjataMtra paNa gabaDI paData, jIna, i. sa. 1780. kaoNrnavaoNlisanI hAra pachI nArthe turata ja rAjInAmuM ApyuM, mArca, i. sa. 1782. amerikAnA savAla. haThIlAM rAjAprajA. viruddha pakSanI nakhaLAI.--daramyAna amerikAnAM saMsthAnene savAla dhaNA gaMbhIra thatA jatA hatA. saMsthAneAnA AgevAne pahelAM svataMtratA jAhera karavA mAgatA nahAtA. kaeNneDA ne dakSiNa saMsthAnA te iMglaMDane vaphAdAra hatAM. kaeNneDAe te TheTha sudhI IMgleMDa sAme thavA te baMDakhAra saMsthAnikA sAthe bhaLavA nAja pADI. saMsthAno pAse zarUAtamAM nahotuM sArUM jamIna uparanuM ke dariyAI lazkara; temanI pAse nahAtuM nANuM ke temane nahatI para rAjyanI madada. paNa IMgleMDanAM kArabhArIonI kaDaka ane mUrkha rAjyanItithI chevaTe IMgleMDa te saMsthAnA vacce laDAI thaI, te temAM yureApanAM rAjyA daramyAna thayAM, eTale laDAInuM pariNAma paNa bhayaMkara AvyuM. khuda IMgleMDamAM traNa pakSa hatA. eka pakSa ema mAnatA hatA ke saMsthAne svataMtra thAya te temane ne iMgleMDane, baMnene dareka rIte lAbha thaze; paNa AvI mAnyatA dharAvanArAenI saMkhyA dhaNI jIja hatI. bIjo pakSa ema mAnatA hatA ke saMsthAnAne game te prakAre manAvI levAM te temanI sAme laDAI teA kadI karavIja nahi. barka, caeNdhama, vagere A pakSamAM hatA. rAjAnA kArabhArIoe gaeNTana kahetA ke AyarleDane cAra darada lAgu paDayAM che--A foreign legislature, a foreign judicature, a legislative privy council, a perpetual army. 1

Page #294
282 jyAre saMsthAno sAme lazkara mokalyAM tyAre teoe temanA upara sakhA TIkAo karI. jyAre jyAre aMgreja lazkara hArI jatuM tyAre dareka vAra teojAhera rIte te hArane zubha samAcAra rUpe vadhAvI letA, ne saMsthAnikenI jItane svadezanI chata rUpe mAnatA. trIjo pakSa rAjAnA mAnItAone hate. teo saMsthAnikone hara prakAre dabAvI devA mAgatA hatA, jo ke temanAmAM keTalAka leke saMsthAnikone manAvI levA paNa IcchatA hatA. paNa A pakSane kharI rAjyanIti AvaDatI nahotI. teo yurepanAM rAjyane taTastha rAkhI zakyA nahi, dezanA dariyAI lazkarane ne jamIna uparanA lazkarane egya rIte taiyAra karI zakyA nahi, ane saMsthAnikamAM je iMglaMDanA pakSapAtIo hatA temane paNa teoe kharAba vartanathI, dabANathI ke kaDaka kArabhArathI pitAthI aLagA karI dIdhA ane chevaTe na chUTake saMsthAnane svataMtratA ApI. zarUAtamAM baMDakhorone kaDaka zikSA karIne, ane bIjAone pitAnA paDakhAmAM rAkhIne pArlameTamAM pitAnA virodhIone teoe je zAMta rAkhyA hota, te amerikAne savAla ghaNo saraLa thaI gayo hota ane IgleMDane yuropamAM pAchI pAnI karavI paData nahi. ATale vicAra karyA pachI have saMsthAne ne IMglenDa vacce je vigraha thaye te, ane yuropanAM rAjyo temAM daramyAna kema thayAM te, ApaNe tapAsIe. / . iMgleMDa ane saMsthAne vaccenI takarAra, i. sa. 1770 75-amerikAnAM saMsthAne upara TAunazenDe je kare nAkhyA hatA te badhA naoNrtha have rada karyA ane mAtra cA upara jagAta cAlu rAkhI, mArca, I. sa. 1770. paNa e ja vakhate keTalAeka aMgreja sipAIone besTananA loko vacce takarAra thatAM loko upara teoe goLIbAra karyo ne temAM traNa mANaso mAryA gayA; e kAraNathI besTananA loko ghaNA uzkerAI gayA ane aMgreja lazkarane zahera khAlI karI devuM paDayuM. A banAvathI naoNrthanI sulehabharI rAjyanItine lokoe avaLo artha karyo. semyuela eNDamsa nAmanI saMsthAnika lokone IgleMDa viruddha uzkeravA mAMDayA. mAsAyuseTsanA gavarnara ne amerikAnA ja vatanI hacinasane ne DepyuTi gavarnara oNlivare eka aMgrejane amerikAnA prazna upara

Page #295
283 lakhelA kAgaLe IglaMDamAM rahetA saMsthAnA pratinidhi benjAmina phrAMninA hAthamAM AvyA ne teNe te kAgaLo eNDamsa upara mekalI ApyAM. A kAgaLo prasiddha thatAM saMsthAnamAM meTe khaLabhaLATa thaye. IMglaMDamAM te bAbatanI tapAsa cAlatAM phAMkilananuM sakhta apamAna karavAmAM AvyuM. kAMkilana have IMglaMDano kaTTo duzmana thayuM. IsTa InDiA kaMpanie amerikAmAM parabArI mokalelI cA besTananA keTalAka tephAnI lokoe dariyAmAM DUbADI dIdhI. bIjAM baMdaro upara cAnI peTIo utArI zakAI ja nahi, kAraNa ke loko ghaNA uzkerAI gayA hatA, DiseMbara I. sa. 1774. A baMDa mATe bosTananAM baMdarano vepAra baMdha karavAmAM Avyo ane tene saMsthAnanA mukhya nagaramAMthI kamI karavAmAM AvyuM, te ja sAthe mAsAyuseTsanA saMsthAnanA taMtramAM paNa agatyanA pheraphAra karavAmAM AvyA. baMDakhora lokone nyAya iMglaMDamAM karavAnuM pharamAvavAmAM AvyuM ane sipAIo lekanA gharamAM parANe rahI zake evo kAyado karavAmAM Avyo. saMsthAnika to ulaTA vadhAre chaMcheDAyA. i. sa. 1774nA sapTembara mAsanI pAMcamI tArIkhe philADelphiA nagaramAM temanA pratinidhio bhegA thayA ane jyaoNjiA sivAyanA eTale bAra saMsthAnoe e koMgresamAM IMgleMDanA johukamI amala sAme jAhera vAMdho uThAvyo. A mahAsabhAnI beThakanI IglaMDamAM kAMI asara thaI nahi. mAsAgyuseTsano gavarnara geIga (Gage) sakhta upAye levA lAge. keTalAeka saMsthAnikoe laDAI mATe ekaThI karelI sAmagrIne nAza karavA teNe eka nAnI lazkarI TukaDIne sakhta hAra ApI. A laDAI lesiTana (Lexington') pAse thaI, ne tyArathI saMsthAne ne IMglenDa vacce laDAI saLagI, 18 me, I. sa. 1775. enI dasamI tArIkhe philADelphiA mukAme bIjI mahAsabhA-koMgresa maLI, ane temAM saMsthAnikoe jyaoNrja voziMgTana jevA zUra, niHsvArthI, pramANika, aDaga, buddhizALI,ne udhamI amerikanane saradArI ApI. baLavo have khare . baMDakhora saMsthAno ne iMglenDa vacce vigraha-lesijhananA

Page #296
284 yuddha vakhate ja haDasana nadI uparanA badhA killAone baMDakheree sara karyA hatA. pachI aMgrejoe besTana AgaLa baMkarahila ( Bunker Hill ) pAse saMsthAnikane harAvyA. aMgrejonA lazkarane ghaNuM nukasAne HpavA. he.rapa (bhavana, kamano che unA adhika (epikanA vizA agAu

Page #297
lAgyuM. tethI badhAne eTalI te khAtarI thaI gaI ke saMsthAnikone harAvavA e kAMI ramatanI vAta nathI. baMDakhoroe have keneDA upara niSphaLa savArIo mokalI. bosTana paNa saMsthAnikone hAtha gayuM, jAnyuAri, i. sa. 1776. aMgreje kerelinAnA mukhya zahera cArlsaTAuna (Charlestown) kabaje karavAmAM niSphaLa thayA. zatrunI niSphaLatAothI ane pitAnI phatehathI saMsthAniko jora upara AvyA. i. sa. 1776nA julAImAM philADelphiA mukAme bharAelI trIjI kaoNMgrese-mahAsabhAe IMglaMDanI sattAthI pitAnI svataMtratA jAhera karI ane United States of America-amerikAnAM saMyukta rAjyo evA nAmathI tera saMsthAne duniyAmAM jAhera thayAM. aMgreja senApati laoNrDa hove (Howe) e nyu yaoNrka sara karya, sapTebara, i. sa. 1776, ne baeNkalina (Brooklyn) pAse vaiziMgTanane harAvyo. i. sa. 1777nA sapTembaramAM laoNrDa kornavolise philADelphiA sara karyuM. bagaoNIna (Burgoyne) uttara taraphathI dakSiNamAM AvatA hatA. haDasana nadI sAthe tamAma vyavahAra potAne kabaje karavAne tene IrAdo hatA; paNa i. sa. 1778nA akabara mAsanI 17mI tArIkhe sArATogA (Saratoga) mukAme tene amerikana saradAra geITa (Gate)ne zaraNa thavuM paDayuM, kAraNake bIjA aMgreja saradAra tene madada mokalI zakyA nahi. uttaranAM saMsthAnomAM have aMgreja sattA nAza pAmI. yuropanI daramyAnagIrI-phrAMsa, speIna ne haoNlaMDaatyAra sudhI saMsthAnike ekale hAthe iMglenDa sAme laDatA hatA. kAMsa ne peIna khAnagI rIte temane madada karatAM hatAM paNa haju sudhI teo ceka bahAra paDayAM nahotAM. jyAre teoe amerikananI bahAdurI ane dhIraja, ne aMgrejonI nabaLAI joyAM, tyAre teoe vigrahathI lAbha levAno nirNaya karyo. kAMkSina perisa gayo. tera saMsthAne svataMtratA jAhera karI, te kAMsanI udAra prajAne gamI gayuM. te vakhate kAMsamAM svataMtratAno ne purANI paddhati sAme baMDane vA vAta hatA. tethI sArATogAnI saMsthAnikenI phatehanA khabara jANavAmAM AvyA ke turata ja kAMse

Page #298
286 saMsthAne sAthe paraspara madada karavAne karAra karyo, phebruAri, I, e. 1778. peIna paNa laDAImAM sAmela thayuM, juna, i. sa. 1774. -taTastha rAjyamAMthI amerikA jatA mAla upara IMgleMDa pitAnA svArtha khAtara cakkasa aMkuza rAkhatuM. A aMkuzathI yuropanAM tamAma rAjya nAkhuza thayAM. sArAToga5 jue bUka ri. baoNrasTa meDi vani , khA. kebinA jobana rI naholaDe iMglenDa sAme laDAI jAhera karI. praziAne pheDarika parisanI suleha pachI haMmezAM nAkhuza raheto. raziAnI mahArANI ketherina paNa IgleMDanA aMkuzane dhikkAratI hatI. sviDananA rAjyaktao pitAnI enA vepAranA rakSaNa arthe A rAjavaMzIo sAthe bhaLyA ne temaNe

Page #299
287 i. sa. 1780mAM IgleMDa sAme sazastra taTasthatA (Armed Neutrality) jAhera karI. AvI rIte IMglaDa amerikA sAme vigraha karavA jatAM yuropanAM rAjyanI paNa mitratA khoI beThuM. uparAMta, yuropanI laDAyaka daramyAnagIrIthI IMglaMDane pitAnA badhA khaMDe uparanA dezo sAcavavA paDyA ne vepAranuM rakSaNa karavuM paDayuM. evI rIte aMgreja muzkelIo hareka prakAre vadhI paDI. sa, peIna, ne IMglenDa vacce vigraha, i. sa. 1978-83- kAMsa ane peIna laDAImAM sAmela thayAM eTale IMgleMDa amerikA tarapha jhAjhuM lazkara mokalI zakyuM nahi. mAtra dakSiNanAM saMsthAno sAme ja have laDAI karavAnuM cheraNa svIkAravAmAM AvyuM, kAraNa ke uttaranAM saMsthAne sAme phatehathI laDI zakAya tema nahotuM. vaLI IgleMDane vesTa inDIjhanA TApuonuM paNa rakSaNa karavAnuM hatuM. kAMse zarUAtamAM seInTa vinsenTa, seinTa lyuziA, ane DaoNminikAnA TApuo sara karyA. peIne traNa varSa sudhI jibrAlTarane ghero ghAlyo ne phaloriDA lIdhuM. bhAIno paNa hAthathI gayuM. hiMdustAnamAM e haidaraalIne madada ApI, paNa vairana hesTiMgsa kunehathI marAThAo sAme ne haidara sAme laDAI karI ane kaMpanine bhAre muzkelImAMthI bacAvI lIdhI. hiMdanAM kaeNca thANAM kaMpanio sara karyA. AphrikAmAM paNa laDAIne chAMTA uDyA. valaMdA lokonA hiMdI mahAsAgaramAM AvelA tamAma mulakosumAtrA vagere aMgrejone hAtha gayA. reDanI (Rodney) e zatruonI naukAone seInTa vinsenTa AgaLa nasADI, I. sa. 1780; paNa temaNe aMgrejonA vepArane pArAvAra nukasAna karyuM. I. sa. 1781mAM teoe amerikAmAM dariyAvATe moTuM lazkara utAryuM eTale kaoNrnavaoNlisa hArI gayo ne laDAIne aMta Avyo. amerikAmAM aMgrejonI hAra, i. sa. 1778-82.--kAsa, peIna ne halaMDa potAnA pakSamAM bhaLyAM hatAM, chatAM aMgreja naukAbaLane lIdhe saMsthAne temanA taraphathI dhArelI madada te maLI zakI kraziMgTana pahelethI ja joI zake hatuM ke The navy had the casting vote in the contest.

Page #300
288 Echaniana yaRY en ( bana saraka, che ma ke /// { uttara amerikA (viNa paDI. ) nahi; badhA pakSa laDAIthI kaMTALI gayA hatA. atyAra sudhI kaoNrnavaoNlise dakSiNa saMsthAmAM briTiza hakumata sAcavI rAkhI hatI. I. sa. 1780nI AkharamAM teNe uttara tarapha kuca karavAno vicAra karyo, paNa sthAnika lazkarenI hIlacAlothI te jhAjhe AgaLa vadhI zakyo nahi. chevaTe I. sa.

Page #301
1781mAM saMsthAnikone kAMsathI vakhatasara madada maLI gaIne akaTobaranI 18mI tArIkhe yaoNrkaTAuna pAse kaoNrnavolisa tamAma lazkara sAthe vaoNziMgTanane zaraNa thayo. te ja sAthe laDAIne paNa aMta Avyo. - svataMtra amerikA -saMsthAne svataMtra thayAM tethI IMglaMDane agatyanI ' zikSA maLI. atyAre te saMsthAnA AMtara kArabhAramAM kadI daramyAna thatuM nathI. paeNsiphika mahAsAgaramAM have eka moTI sattA ubhI thaI. dhIme dhIme amerikana TheTha eNlaiMTika mahAsAgara sudhI pazcimamAM jaI pahoMcyA. madhya ne dakSiNa amerikAnA pradezamAM paNa teo yurepiana rAjyonI daramyAnagIrI svIkAratA nathI. A nItine Ionroe Doctrine kahevAmAM Ave che. navAM saMyukta saMsthAno vepAra vageremAM ghaNAM AgaLa vadhyAM. atyAre teo duniyAmAM pahelI paMktimAM Ave che. rAjAno parAjaya, raoNkiMgahAmanA ne melabarnanA kArabhAre, suleha, svataMtra amerikA, I. sa. 1982-83-naoNrtha gayo eTale rAjAne vihaga AgevAnone maMtrimaMDaLamAM AvavA nimaMtraNa ApyA sivAya chUTako nahoto. paNa ekalA hiMgathI taMtra cAle tema na hovAthI temane rAjAnA mAnItA zelabarnane pitAnI sAthe rAkhavo paDe. raoNkiMgahAma bIjI vAra mukhya pradhAna thayo. A navA pradhAnae kaTrekaTarane pArlameMTamAM besatA baMdha karyA, amaladAronA matAdhikAra laI lIdhA, ne rAjAnA khAnagI kharcamAM ghaNuM ghaTADo karI nAkhyo. AyarlaMDane saMsthAnanA jevI svataMtratA maLI, i. sa. 1783. julAI mAsamAM raoNkiMgahAma marI gayo eTale tenA mANasoe paNa rAjInAmuM ApyuM. zelabarna have mukhya maMtrI thayo. teNe suleha karI navembara, 1783. amerikAnAM saMsthAno svataMtra thayAM. krAMsane Tobega, senigAla, gerI, ne hiMdanAM tenAM pAMca thANAo maLyAM, peInane mAinaoNrka ne pUrva phaloriDA maLyAM. haoNlaMDane hiMdamAMnuM negApaTaNanuM thANuM mAtra cheDI devuM paDyuM. A suleha varmAIlanI sulehanA nAmathI oLakhAya che. pArlameMTamAM phaoNkasa ane northa sAmA thayA tethI zelabarne rAjInAmuM ApyuM ne phaoNse ne naoNrthe saMyukta maMtrimaMDaLa (Coalition) ubhuM karyuM. 18

Page #302
290 phaoNkasanI hAre nAno piTa sattA upara, i. sa. 1783-4 rAjA phaoNsane ghaNe dhikkArato ne tene mATe baMDakhera gaNato. phaoNse paNa have potAnA manoratho pAra pADavA rastAo levA mAMDyA. te khaze "Dikala" hatuM-tene tAjanI sattA pArlameMTanA aMkuza taLe lAvavI hatI, pArlameTane sudhAravI hatI, saMsthAnA, AyarlaMDana ne hiMdanA kArabhArane vyavasthA upara mUko hato ne vepArane aDacaNa vinAne karo hato. paNa teNe bhUla upara bhUla karI. pahelAM te teNe naoNrtha sAthe bhaLavAmAM gaMbhIra bhUlI karI. game te prakAre kArabhAruM hAthamAM levuM, e tene vicAra have jagajAhera thaI gayo. teNe potAnA pakSane nirbaLa karI nAkhyo. pariNAme cALIsa varSa sudhI vihaga loko sattA upara AvI zakyA nahi. teNe briTiza hiMdanA kArabhAra mATe be musaddAo pArlameMTa samakSa mUkyA; hAusa v kaoNmansamAMthI te te pasAra thayA, paNa prajAmAM moTo khaLabhaLATa thayo. lokoe evuM dhAryuM ke phaoNDasa ne tenA pakSakAro have moTI vaga dharAvatA thaze ne pariNAme teo prajAthI paNa svataMtra thaI jaze duzmanoe A gabharATane lAbha lIdhe. rAjAne phaoNsane kADhavo hatuM, tethI te paNa vacamAM paDaze. teNe pitAnA mAnItA Tepala mAraphata amIrane kahevarAvyuM ke je koI phaoNsanA musadAne mATe mata Apaze tene rAjA pitAne aMgata duzmana gaNaze. pariNAma dhAryA pramANe ja AvyuM. phaoNsa hAusa oNv laoNrDajhamAM hArI gayo. piTa mukhya pradhAna banyo. phaoNse tene hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM pajavavA mATe ghaNuM phAMphAM mAryopaNa tethI te aLakhAmaNo thaI gayo. piTe A kasoTI kunehathI vaLoTAvI dIdhI. pAlameMTa barakhAsta karavAmAM AvI. navI cuMTaNImAM phaoNsanA zahIda(Martyrs) hArI gayA. piTa have kharo kArabhArI banyo. te vakhate tenI umara mAtra covIsa varSanI hatI.* phokasa sattAbhraSTa thayo eTale junI amIrAtanI rAjakIya sattAne paNa nAza thaye; paNa te sAthe rAjAnI niraMkuza sattAne paNa nAza thaze. *A sight to make surrounding nations stare, A kingdom trusted to a schoolboy's care.

Page #303
291 prakaraNa raramuM trIje jyorja (cAlu). nAne piTa ne navA Terione kArabhAra, I. sa. 1783-1792. TerionI phateha -I. sa. 1783mAM pArlameMTanA kAmakAjanA , anubhavanI khAmIne lIdhe tathA utAvaLApaNAne lIdhe utsAhI ne pukhta uMmarano phaoNkasa vIsa varSanA yuvaka piTa sAme laDatAM hArI gaye, tyArathI te TheTha i. sa. 1830 sudhI higa pakSanA AgevAne lagabhaga kArabhArathI bahAra rahyA; mAtra vacamAM Traka mudata mATe phaoNkasanI AgevAnI nIce teoe kArabhAra hAthathAM lIdho hato. higa pakSane vinAza te i. sa. 1770thI eTale jyArathI naoNrtha kArabhArI thayo tyArathI ja zarU thaI gayo hate. nAnA piTe te vinAzane pUrNAhuti ApI, ane Teri pakSane judA svarUpamAM mUkI tene sajIvana karyo. A kAraNathI A pacAsa varSanA kArabhArane Terione kArabhAra kahevAmAM kazI aDacaNa nathI. piTa thoDAeka mahinA sivAya i. sa. 1806 sudhI mukhya pradhAna tarIke rahyo. I. sa. 1792mAM IglaMDe phAMsa sAme laDAI jAhera karI eTale piTanA kArabhAramAM paNa keTalIka jaDatA AvI. e kAraNathI ApaNe A prakaraNamAM nAnA piTanA kArabhArane I. sa. 1781 sudhI tapAsazuM, ne have pachInA prakaraNamAM piTe ne IMglaDe kAMsa ane nepoliana sAme je mahAyuddha karyuM te joIzuM. viliama piTa, pUrva caritra-moTA piTa athavA arla caidhamanetyAM nAnA piTano janma i. sa. 1758mAM menI 28mIe thayo hate. tenI mA ala grenavila ane TeMpalanI ekanI eka bena thatI hatI. piTa nAno hato tyAre tenI tabIata ghaNu kharAba rahetI; saMdhivAnuM darada tene nAnapaNathI ja lAgu paDayuM hatuM, chatAM mAMDamAMDa kaeNbrija jaI thoDuMka bhaNI zake. laMDana te vAraMvAra jato ne pArlameMTamAM hAjarI ApateH chatAM ghera tene abhyAsa sAro cAlate. laeNTina ne grIka te sArI peThe jANute. prasiddha aMgreja arthazAstrI eNDama smithanA Wealth of Nations nAmanA pustakane teNe pitAnI nAnI avasthAmAM ja ghaNe

Page #304
292 UMDo abhyAsa karyo. cUdhama nAnA piTanI keLavaNI upara khAsa lakSa Apato. grIka ane laiTina lekhakanA phakarAone suMdara aMgrejI anuvAda te haMmezAM putra pAse karAvato, ne bAIbala te haMmeza tenI sAthe vAMcato. pahelethI ja nAne piTa mahattvAkAMkSI thayo hato. pitAnA bApanA jevI kIrti meLavavA ne tenA jevuM nAma kADhavA to IcchA dharAvato hato. i. sa. 1780mAM teNe hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM javA umedavArI karI paNa temAM te phAvyo nahi. paNa I. sa. 1781mAM te eka skavAyaranI vagathI hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM dAkhala thayo. hAusa t lakjhanI tenA bApanI khAlI paDelI jagyA teNe potAnA nAnA bhAIne ApI dIdhI hatI. hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM te naoNrthanA kArabhAra upara sakhta TIkA karavA lAgyo ne barka tathA phaoNkasano mitra banyo. e baMne jaNa piTa upara ghaNA khuza rahetA jyAre naoNthe rAjInAmuM ApyuM ne roMkiMgahAma bIjI vAra pradhAna thayo tyAre teNe piTane AyarlaMDanI nAyabatijorI amaladAranI jagyA ApavA mAMDI, paNa yuvAna ne mahattvAkAMkSI piTe tAbedAra amaladArI karavAnI nA pADI. A vakhate teNe pArlameMTanuM baMdhAraNa pheravavAnI eka darakhAsta ANI, paNa temAM te phAvyo nahi. dhamano pakSakAra laoNrDa zelabarna jyAre pradhAna thayA tyAre piTa censelara oNva esaekara . paNa naoNrtha ne phaoNkasa maLI gayA tethI zelabarnane rAjInAmuM ApavuM paDayuM. A vakhate piTe maMtrI thavA rAjAne sApha nA kahI. kaeNkase pitAno briTiza hiMdane lagato musaddo pAlameMTamAM raju karyo. temAM te hAusa t laoNrDajhamAM hArI gayo. rAjAe turata piTane mukhya pradhAna banAvyo. hAusa oNva komansamAM piTanA pakSakAre ghaNI ochI saMkhyAmAM hatA. phIkase A sAme vAMdho lIdhe. te uparAuparI piTane satAvavA lAgyo. piTe ThaMDe peTe badhuM sahana karyA karyuM ne jyAre tene ema jaNAyuM #sAta varSanI uMmare teNe potAnA zikSakane eka vAra kahyuM, "huM bIjo putra chuM te mane game che, kAraNa ke huM hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM jaI bApanI mApha mArA dezanI sevA karIza." ta's als ob s 1:--He is not the chip of the old block (Chatham); he is the old block itself.

Page #305
293 ke phokasa mUrkhAIthI prajAnI prIti tadana gumAvI beTho che tyAre teNe navI cuMTaNuM karavAnI rAjAne salAha ApI. je pArlameMTane rajA ApI. piTa kharo. paDayo. cUMTaNImAM phaoNsane pakSa hArI gayo. piTa have rAjAnI ne prajAnI anumatithI mukhya pradhAna banyuM. A vakhate tenI uMmara mAtra 24 varSanI hatI, i. sa. 1784. | nAnA piTanA guNadoSa--piTa lAMbe ne ekadama pAtaLo hato. tenI AMkhamAMthI tejanA aMbAra varasatA. tenA lAMbA nAkane leke khAsa yAda karatA. TheTha maraNa sudhI te kuMvAro rahyo hato. tenuM cAritrya UMcuM hatuM. te kadI jugAra ramatA nahi. te ghaNo uddata ne thoDAbale ha; ramata gamatamAM te jhAjho rasa leto nahi. paNa ghera te chokarAMnI sAthe paNa ramata. te khUba dArU pIto. paNa piTa zarIre jeTale nabaLo hato teTalo ja manobaLamAM majabuta hatA. bacapaNamAM tene duniyAno anubhava nahoto thayo tethI nAnI bAbatothI ke muzkelIothI te kadI muMjhAte nahi. grIka ne leTina sAhityanA UMDA abhyAsathI tenA vicAre ne tenI mahatvAkAMkSAo ghaNAM udAtta banyAM hatAM. tene potAnI zaktimAM ghaNo vizvAsa besI gayo hato. vaLI tenA janmathI ja arla oNv caidhamanI kIrti vadhatI jatI hatI tenI asara piTanA jIvana upara sArI rIte thaI zakI hatI. te moTo vaktA hato; paNa barkanA jevI philasuphI ke caidhamanA jevI tIkhAza tenA bhASaNomAM nahotI. kArabhAra lIdhA pachI te sAhitya tarapha khAsa lakSa ApI zakatA nahi. te viSayamAM te kAMI karI nathI. sAhityapremIone te jhAjhuM uttejana paNa ApI gayo nathI. te ghaNo pramANika hatA. kArabhArI banyA pachI teNe 3000 paMDanI vArSika AvakavALI jagyA jatI karI. teNe eka vAra paNa lAMcarUzavatathI potAnA hAtha kALA karyA nathI. piTa * To a jaded and humiliated generation, the son of Chatham came as a new hope and a possible revelation. The change was thus not merely an epoch in the life of Pitt but in English politics. It was hailed by the nation as a new departure. P. 67, Rosebery's Pitt.

Page #306
294 dhA udyamI hatA. te dhaNI vAra cIDAI jatA, jo ke ekaMdara tene svabhAva mIThA hatA. nANAMviSayanuM tenuM jJAna sArUM hatuM. mANasAnI parIkSA te sArI rIte karI zakatA nahi, e kAraNathI tene ghaNI vAra pAchuM haThavuM. paDatuM. yurApanA te iMgleMDanA jIvanamAM thatA navA pheraphArane te kharAkhara samajI zakatA nahi, tethI tenI ghaNI yeAjanA niSphaLa gaI ne tethI te keTalIeka yAjanAe te khIlakula sthApI zakyA paNa nahi. te sattAnA ghaNA lAbhI hatA. moTA moTA amIrAne paNa te potAnI bahu najIkamAM AvavA detA nahi, evA te te peAtAnI sattAthI magarUba rahetA. te pUrA svadezAbhimAnI hatA. pArlameMTane kevI rIte sAcavavI te piTa barAbara samajatA-tenA bApa caeNdhamamAM evI kuneha naheAtI. piTa sAme thatA tyAre te haMmezAM niDara rahetA. maraNa sudhI te devAdAra rahyo-chatAM potAnA hAdAnA teNe svArtha khAtara durupayoga karyo nahi.. pijhA kArabhAra, i. sa. 1784-92.--piTanA pahelA maMtrimaMDaLamAM bahu asAdhAraNa zaktinA mANasA nahAtA. e kAraNathI te kula sattA ajamAvI zakayA ane rAjAnA upara sArA prabhAva pADI zakyA. te mukhya kArabhArI thayA eTale turata ja keTalAka agatyanA sudhArA teNe dezamAM dAkhala karyAM. kara. rASTrIya devuM. vepAra.--keTalAeka vepArIe jagAta ApyA vagara A vakhate mAla AyAta karatA hatA. A dANacorI aTakAvavA mATe piTe keTalIka jagAte mApha karI dIdhI ane temane badale dharaverA vadhAryAM. dANacArIne paNa teNe sakhta upAyathI dAkhI dIdhI, chatAM utpanna karatAM kharca vadhI jatuM; tethI kheATa pUrI pADavAne teNe prajA pAsethI nANuM vyAje lIdhuM. atyAra sudhI A nANuM lAgatAvaLagatAo pAsethI vyAje levAmAM AvatuM. piTe A kharAba cAla baMdha karyo. ane samasta prajA pAsethI ochA vyAje nANuM upADayuM. cAlu utpannamAMthI eka anAmata rakama mUkIne teNe rASTrIya devAne dhIme dhIme ochuM karavA mAMDayuM. keTalAeka navA karA teNe prajA upara nAkhyA; paNa tethI vepArane nukasAna na thAya te teNe khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhyuM. uparAMta,

Page #307
295 karane beje havethI paisAdAra loko upara vadhAre paze. pArlameMTanA sabhyane maphata pisTa mekalavAne haka hato, tene teo durupayoga karatA. e kAraNathI piTe A haka kheMcI lIdho ne dezanI AvakamAM vadhAro karyo. IMgleMDane vepAra vadhe ne te sAthe rAjyanuM utpanna paNa vadhe, e bAbata teNe A badhA sudhArAo karatI vakhate khAsa lakSamAM rAkhI hatI. A sudhArAo tene eNDama smithanA Wealth of Nations mAMthI maLI AvyA hatA. vepAra uparanA kRtrima aMkuze jema bane tema dUra karavA joIe ema piTa samajo. IglaMDa ne AyarlaDane vepAra tene niraMkuza karavo hatA, paNa keTalAka virodhane laIne temAM te phAvI zakyo nahi. paNa vepAra vRddhi mATe teNe IMglaMDa ne kAMsa vacce mitratA karAvI, I. sa. 1787. jagatanA ne dANunA chUTA chUTA niyamene teNe ekatrita karyA ne evI rIte vepArIonA dhaMdhAne ekadama saraLa karI dIdhe. AMtara kArabhAranA bIjA agatyanA muddAo -I. sa. 1784mAM piTe hiMdane lagato kAyado karyo. te pArlameMTane sudhAravA mATe eka darakhAsta lAvyo, paNa temAM te phAvyo nahi; te pachI teNe kadI A savAla hAthamAM lIdho nahi. hiMdathI jyAre varana hesTiMgsa pAcho Avyo tyAre beThe ne phaoNse tenA upara kAma calAvavAnI darakhAsta ANI; piTe hiMdanA kArabhAranA hitanI khAtara A darakhAsta svIkArI ane hesTiMgsa uparanuM kAma TheTha i. sa. 1785 sudhI cAlyuM. temAM chevaTe te nirdoSa Tharyo. jyorjane pATavI kuMvara jugArI, uDAu, laMpaTa ane ati dArUDIo hatI; vaLI te phaoNkasa, zeriDana ne vhiga lokone mitra hato. rAjAne ne tene ghaNe aNabanAva cAlato hato; vaLI teNe eka rAmana ketholika bAI sAthe khAnagI lagna karyuM hatuM. rAjAnI paravAnagI tene maLI nahotI tethI eka te lagna gerakAyadesara hatuM; vaLI remana kaeNtholika strInI sAthe lagna thaeluM hovAthI pATavI kuMvarane gAdI uparane haka uThI jAya ema hatuM. I. sa. 1788nA naveMbaramAM rAjAnA magajanI sthiti nabaLI thaI jatAM tAjanI sattA kone soMpavI e bAbata mahattvanI thaI paDI. have je kuMvarane sattA ApavAmAM Ave te

Page #308
296 piTa teno virodhI hovAthI kArabhAruM te tenA hAthamAMthI turata ja paDAvI levAmAM Ave ne phaoNsa mukhya pada upara Ave; daramyAna je rAjA sAre thaI jAya che tenI sthiti paNa ghaNI kapharI thaI paDe. phaoNse A vakhate kahyuM ke prinsa oNv veIlsa ApoApa ja sattA upara Avavo joIe, kAraNa ke tene janmasiddha haka che. piTe kahyuM ke sattA ApavAne haka pArlameMTane che. prajA piTa tarapha hatI. chevaTe prinsanI sattA upara keTalAeka aMkuzo mUkavAmAM AvyA. paNa te navA adhikAra upara Avyo te agAu te rAjA sAjo thaI gayo ne badhI takarArono aMta Avyo, mArca, I. sa. 1789. pariNAma mAtra e AvyuM ke phaoNkasa ne tenA anyAyIo prajA vargamAM ghaNuM aLakhAmaNuM thaI gayA. romana kaeNthalikane pArlameMTamAM besavA sivAya bIjI keTalIka agatyanI chUTa ApavAmAM AvI. I. sa. 1781. piTa gulAmIno dhaMdhe baMdha karavA mAgato hato, paNa ThaMDAsane khAsa karIne rAjA viruddha hatA tethI te kAMI karI zakyo nahi. A arasAmAM piTe keneDAnA be bhAga pADI nAkhyA-eka pheco mATe ne bIjo aMgrejo mATe. i. sa. 1783mAM kAMsa sAme laDAI jAhera karavAmAM AvI eTale AMtara kArabhArane vadhAre suvyasthita karavAnI piTanI badhI hIlacAla baMdha thaIne tenI kArakIrdIno pahelo bhAga paNa te ja sAthe samApta thayo. piTa ne yuropa, i. sa. 1984-9-amerikA ne kAMsa sAmenA vigrahanA aMta pachI IglaDa yuropamAM ekadama ekaluM thaI gayuM hatuM. piTe te sthitine sudhArI. phrAMsa haoNlaMDanI AMtara takarAremAM daramyAna thatuM hatuM tethI piTe IMgleMDa, praziA, ne haoNlaMDanI vacce tripakSa karAra karyo, ne krAMsanI, phrAMsanA mitra oNsTriAnA rAjA jephanI, ne raziAnI kaeNtherinanI vadhatI jatI sattA upara aMkuza mUke, I. sa. 1788. amerikAmAM vAMkuvara (Vancouver) TApu pAse nakA sAunDa (Nootka Sound) upara peIne pitAne haka sthApI devA prayatna karyo, paNa piTe vadhe lIdhe ne laDAInI taiyArI paNa batAvI, eTale peine dAvo pAcho kheMcI lIdhe, kAraNa ke e vakhate phAMse madada ApI nahi, akabara I. sa. 1780. DenmArka ne raziAe sviDana upara caDAI karI hatI temAM IgleMDa daramyAna

Page #309
197 thavAthI sviDanane lAbha thayA ne raziA bAlTikamAM sArvabhauma thatuM aTakyuM. evI ja daramyAnagIrIthI oNsTri ne turkI mitro banyAM. paNa raziAnI rANIe haju turkI sAme laDAI cAlu rAkhI hatI. raziA kALA samudra upara sattA bhogave e piTane gamatuM nahatuM. teNe turkInA pakSa lIdhe te oNtherina sAme laDAI jAhera karavAno TharAva bahAra pADayA; paNa lokA viruddha paDatAM piTe peAtAnA nirNaya pheravI nAkhyA, eprila, i. sa. 17912 A kAraNothI tripakSa karAra ghaNA nabaLA paDI gayA. prakaraNa 26muM phrAMsamAM eTI rAjyakrAMti (The French Revolution) phrAMsa sAthe mahAyuddha piTane kArabhAra (cAlu), i, 179-1801 phrAMsamAM uthalapAthala krAMsamAM keTalAMka rAjakIya, sAmAjika ne Arthaka kAraNeAthI ane rUse (Rousseau) vaoNlTera (Voltaire) vagere dhuraMdhara lekhakeAnA lakhANAne lIdhe i. sa. 1789nA me mAsamAM eka meTI rAjyakrAMti thaI. i. sa. 1789nA menI pAMcamI tArIkhe varsAli mukAme kAMsanA lokonA pratinidhie i. sa 16 14 pachI pahelI ja vAra bhegA thayA, te teoe potAnA dezane mATe vyavasthita ane IMgleMDanA jevuM rAjyataMtra rAjA pAse mAgyuM. parisamAM A banAvathI moTA kolAhala thaI paDayA. julAInI 14mI tArIkhe tyAMnI rAjadhAnImAM mavAlIoe rAjAnI sattAnA anAdara karI esTila (Basilie )nA killAne teADI temAM rAkhelA badhA kedIone cheADI mUkyA. thoDA vakhata pachI keTalIka baMDakhAra strIe te keTalAka sipAI e varsAIla gayAM. rAjArANI gabharAI parisa nAsI chUTayAM. naeNzanala esemblIe rAjyavyavasthAne have vartamAna siddhAMto upara mUkI. paNa krAMsanA rAjA seALamA lUI ghaNA nabaLA rAjA hatA. tenI rANI meri oNsTrinA eMparara lipeolDanI mena thatI hatI; te vienAnA darabAra sAthe khaTapaTa karavA maMDI. rAjArANI nAsI jatAM pakaDAI gayAM. kAMsanA AgevAnane bharesA temanA uparathI uThI gayeA. rAjArANI, keTalAeka nAsI gaelA phreMca jane, ane khIjA dezAvaranI madadathI prajAnI mahattvAkAMkSAone teADI nAkhavA kAzIza kare che

Page #310
298 evI temane khAtrI thaI gaI. rAjArANIne keda karavAmAM AvyAM. have AgevAne jhanunI thaI gayA. teoe seMkaDA phreMcAne dezapAra karyAM, seMkaDAnA prANa lIdhA ane hajArAnI mIlakata japta karI, sapTeMbara, i. sa. 1791. naeNzanala esemblI pachI lejisleTiva esemblI maLI hatI tene have rA ApavAmAM AvI. "kanvenzana" nAmanI trIjI rASTrIya mahAsabhA maLI. te kanvenzanamAM jhanunI leAkeA vizeSa jhanuna para caDyA. temaNe tAjanI saMsthAne uDADI mUkI ane mahAjanasattAka rAjya ( Republic) sthApyuM. daramyAna oNsTriJanA ne prazinA rAjAoe krAMsa upara caDAI karI. pahelAM te temano vijaya thayA paNa pachI vAlmI pAse phrecAe temane harAvyA, sapTeMbara, 1792. A ktehathI jhanunIonuM jora vadhI gayuM. teoe sakhta kArabhAra calAvavA mAMDayA, jene Reign of Terro" kahevAmAM Ave che. i. sa. 1793mAM rAjArANIne kAMsI devAmAM AvI. A banAvane lIdhe IMgleMDanA ne yuropanA lokeAnA vicArAmAM moTuM parivartana thaI gayuM. IMgleMDa ne phrAMsa, i.sa. 1989-93, maitrI? taTasthatA ? vigraha ? krAMsamAM jyAre mATe viplava thayA ane esTilanA killAne teDavAmAM AvyA, tyAre IMgleMDamAM phAsa jevA udAra dIlanA mutsaddIee, varDjhavartha te kAlarija jevA kaviee, te prIsTalI jevA lekhakeAe te banAvAne vadhAvI lIdhA. yuropamAM have judA ja vicArA phelAze ema teoe mAnyuM. iMglaMDamAM mahAjanasattAka rAjya joI e evuM mAnanArA mANasA tA mUThIbhara paNa nahi hAya. paNa prajAne moTA bhAga lRcAnA atyAcArAthI ekadama dahezata khAI gayA ane barka jevA abhyAsIee eTale sudhI bhaviSya bhAkhyuM ke e viplavathI phrAMsamAM javAbadAra rAjyataMtra nahi, paNa Apakhuda sattAnI sthApanA thaze. chevaTe arka sAcA paDayA. + phaoNkasa khAlI uThayeA:--How much the greatest event it is that has happened in the world; how much the best. barkanA pustakamAMthI nIcenA utAre tenA vicAre kharekhara batAve che. aMgrejI sAhityamAM paNa e lakhANa uttama pratinuM lekhAya cheH-- It is now sixteen or seventeen years since I saw the Queen of France, then the Dauphiness, at Versailles; and

Page #311
298 A vicArane mUrta svarUpamAM jAhera mUkavAnA hetuthI I. sa. 1780mAM vys Reflections on the French Revolution 1140 yed} bahAra pADayuM. A pustakanI hajAro nakalo TUMka mudatamAM khapI gaI aMgrejo kAMsanI rAjyakrAMti viruddha paDyA. temane e Dara lAge ke surely never lighted on this orb which she hardly seemed to touch, a more delightful vision. I saw her just above the horizon, decorating and cheering the elevated sphere she just began to move in; glittering like the morning star, full of life and splendour and joy. Oh! What a revolution and what a heart must I have, to contemplate without emotion that elevation and that fall. Little did I dream when she added titles of veneration to those of enthusiastic, distant, respectful love, that she should ever be obliged to carry the sharp antidote against disgrace concealed in that bosom; little did I dream that I should have lived to see such disasters fallen upon her in a nation of gallant men, in a nation of men of honour and of cavaliers. I thought ten thousand swords must have leaped from their scabbards to avenge even a look that threatened her with insult.---But the age of chivalry is gone. That of sophisters, economists, and calculators, has succeeded, and the glory of Europe is extinguished for ever. Never, never more shall we behold that generous loyalty to rank and sex, that proud submission, that dignified obedience, that subordination of the heart, which kept alive, even in servitude itself, the spirit of an exalted freedom. The unbought grace of life, the cheap defence of nations, the nurse of manly sentiment and heroic enterprise, is gone! It is gone, that sensibility of principle, that chastity of honour, which felt a . stain like a wound, which inspired courage while it mitigated ferocity, which ennobled whatever it touched, and under which vice itself lost half its evil, by losing all its grossness. Burke's Reflections on the French Revolution.

Page #312
300 evI ja khunAmarakI pitAnA dezamAM paNa kadAcituM prasare. phokasa khunAmarakInI sAme hato; paNa e ane enA pakSakAre ema mAnatA ke khUnAmarakI te thoDA vakhatamAM zAMta thaI jaze ane rAjyakrAMtinI kAyama asara te kAMsanA rAjyavahIvaTamAM ne samAjamAM raheze ja ane tethI pheMca loko ekaMdara sukhI thaze ne dezamAM javAbadAra rAjyataMtra sthapAze. teo ema paNa mAnatA hatA ke aMgrejoe paNa potAnA rAjyataMtrane sudhAravuM joIe ane e sudhArAthI kAMI kAMsanI khUnarejI dezamAM dAkhala thaze nahi. ulaTuM tethI te loko sukhI thaze ne kArabhAra lokapriya thaze. paNa barka ne bIjA vihaga mutsadIo A mAnyatA dharAvatA nahotA. teo have piTa sAthe bhaLI gayA ne tenA kArabhArane anumodana ApavA maMDyA. i. sa. 1781mAM jyAre keneDAnA rAjyataMtra upara carcA cAlatI hatI tyAre pheMsa ne barka laDI paDyA. temanI maitrI have tUTI gaI. barka mam Appeal from the new to the old Whigs Hd udlal, pakSanA badalAelA saMjogone skuTa karanAruM pustaka bahAra pADayuM. - piTa atyAra sudhI keca banAva tarapha taTastha rahyo hato. IMglaMDanA loke kAMsanA AMtara kArabhAramAM daramyAna na thAya temAM ja temane lAbha che ema te mAnatA hatA. daramyAna phreMca dhArAsabhAe AlsAsa ne laInamAM junA jamInadAronA hakone nAbuda karyo ne nedhalajhamAM pheMca loko mahAjanasattAka rAjya sthApavAnI khaTapaTa karavA lAgyA. i. sa. 178ranA phebruArimAM oNsTriAnA eparara ne pheMca rANI merinA bhANeja krAMsise ne praziAnA rAjA phreDarika viliame phAMsa sAme laDAI jAhera karI, ane phAMsamAM junuM rAjyazAsana pharI sthApavA mATe teo bahAra paDyA; aMdarathI temane *barka ema ThasAvato hato ke krAMsanI rAjyakrAMtine laIne yuropanI. badhI prajAe baMDakhera, jhanunI, nAstika ne adhama thaI jaze, ne tethI te deza sAme laDAI karavI joIe. I. sa. 1797nA julAImAM te marI gaye. maraNa sudhI te yuddhane himAyatI rahyo. tethIja kaeNniMge kahyuM ke -Here there is, but one event, but that is an event for the world; Burke is dead ! eka samartha ciMtaka ne lekhaka keTale sudhI jagatane bhAgyavidhAtA thaI zake che !

Page #313
301. hetu kAMsanA mulako tAbe karavAno ne tenI sattA nabaLI karavAno hato. phreMca lokoe A be rAjAonA yuddha mATenA nimaMtraNane evo ja javAba vALya. jema teoe nirAza ne dezapAra pheMca lekone ne rAjArANIne pakSa karI krAMsamAM junuM rAjyazAsana pharI sthApavAne pitAno hetu bahAra pADyo hato, tema kAMsanA kArabhArIoe paNa have temanA sAme laDAI jAhera karI ane uparAMta badhI pachAta prajAone pitAnA jevuM mahAjanasattAka rAjya sthApavAnuM nimaMtraNa ne te mATe madadanuM kaheNa paNa sAtheja mokalyuM. A paristhitimAM IMglaDa zuM karaze e have badhAM rAjya vicAravA lAgyAM. IMglaMDamAM ghaNI saMsthAo phAMsanA jekobAITo sAthe patravyavahAra calAvatI hatI, jo ke te patromAM koI jAtanI rAjyanI uthalapAthala saMbaMdhI jarA paNa ullekha nahoto. paNa keTalIka saMsthAo sarakArane bhAre paDe tevI hIlacAla karatI hatI. eprilamAM oNsTiAnA lazkare nedhalaMDjhamAMthI phrene kADhI mUkyA praziAnAM ne oNsTriAnAM lazkare phAMsamAM dAkhala thayAM; paeNrisa paNa paDaze ema dhAstI lAgavA mAMDI: tethI mukhya pheMca adhikArIoe seMkaDo mANasane mAtra jarAka zaka paDatAM dezapAra kya, mArI nAkhyAM athavA temanI mIlakta japta karI. potAnA dezamAM paradezIo dAkhala thayA e vAta jANatAM phrecenuM laDAyaka jhanuna tAjuM thayuM ne temanA saradAre zaherIo ne navA tAlIma na pAmelA lazkaranI madadathI paradezIone vAlmi (Valmy) pAse sakhta harAvyA, sapTembara, . sa. 1702. phe hAIna ne hona nadI sudhI cAlyA gayA ane sevaoNya, nAIsa, ne nedhalaMDjha temanA kabajAmAM AvyAM. iMglaMDane have kharo Dara lAge. nedhalaMDjha phrAMsa gaLI jAya te yuropamAM tenI sattA cesa vadhI paDe ne IgleMDanA hitane hAni pahoMce. phreMca sarakAre zelTa nadI uparanA vepArane aMkuzathI mukta karyo ne eNTavarSa sudhI teNe pitAnI naukAo deDatI karI. haoNlaDe iMglaMDanI madada mAgI. I. sa. 178ranA naveMbara mAsamAM phreMca rAjArANIne phAMsI devAmAM AvI. A kamakamATa upajAvanArA khabara IMglaDa pahoMcyA ke turata ja leko AvezamAM AvI gayA. I. sa. 1783 nA phebruAri mAsamAM laDAI jAhera karavAmAM AvI. A

Page #314
302 arasAmAM pilaMDanA thaDAeka bhAgane bIjI vAra pUrva yuropanAM rAjya gaLI gayAM, ne I. sa. 1705mAM bAkI rahelA bhAgane paNa teo tevI ja rIte pacAvI gayAM. IMgleMDa, praziA, oNsTriA, haoNlaMDa, speIna, sArDiniA, porTugala ne nepalsa, eTalAM rAjyoe pahelAM phAMsa sAme laDAI jAhera karI. piTa ane vigraha-piTa ema mAnato hato ke vigraha jhAjha vakhata cAlaze nahi. joke tene A mAnyatA viruddha vAryo paNa khare; chatAM zarUAtamAM te te khoTA matane vaLagI rahyo. kAMsa dezanI prajA evI te saDelI nahatI. piTanI A pahelI bhUla thaI. bIjuM, teNe phrAMsanA junA rAjyataMtranA pakSapAtI pheMca loko upara vadhAre paDato bharoso rAkhyo ne temane madada karavA judI judI lazkarI TUkaDIo jude jude ThekANe rokI. A sAhasathI aMgrejo jhAjhuM sAdhI zakyA nahi ane temanA prayAse badhA niSphaLa gayA. lazkaranA senApatione nImavAmAM paNa piTa junA jamAnAnA dharaNane vaLagI rahyo ane emAM koI pheraphAra karI zakyo nahi. IMglaMDanA mitrarAjyone vahIvaTa ekadama saDI gayuM hatuM ane kAMsa sAme laDavA jatAM temane ja khuDado vaLI jAya ema hatuM, te paNa piTa joI zakyo nahi. zatruonI sabaLatA ane mitronI nirbaLatA tenA manamAM vasI zakI nahi. zatra sAme laDAI zA mATe karavI joIe te piTa barobara samajI ke samajAvI zakaze nahi. praziA, oNsTriAne raziA, emane to svArtha sAdho hato. A bAbata piTa pahelethI kaLI zakyo nahi. laDAIkhAtAnI vyavasthA ghaNI ja kharAba rahI. yojanAone pAra nahota; paNa temAMnI eka paNa rItasara pAra pADI zakAtI nahi. DaMDAsa jevA ajANyA mANasa upara AkhA vigrahane bhAra nAkhavAmAM AvyA hatA. AvAM sAdhano vaDe ne AvI taiyArIothI piTane kAne (Carrot) ne nepoliana jevAne mhAta karavAnA hatA. TUMkAmAM nAno piTa vigraha mATe sarajAela naheta; mATe piTa sulehanA kArabhAra mATe sarajAe nahoto. mitrarAjyo ne pheMca sattA. i. sa. 1793-9-zarUAtamAM te badhe ThekANe mitrarAnI phateha thaI, ane jo te teo saMpIne laDyAM *He knew as much of war as a monthly nurse.

Page #315
303 hota te paeNrisa paData ne laDAIne aMta turata ja Avata. kAMsanI aMdara lokoe navA taMtra viruddha baMDa uThAvyuM hatuM, khuda rAjyataMtramAM paNa aneka pheraphAra thayA karatA hatA, ane dezamAM khAdhAkhorAkInI paNa muzkelIo hatI. paNa mitrarAjyamAM kusaMpa hato. phAMsane tene lAbha maLe. kArne (Carnot) e phAMsamAM lazkare ubhAM karyo ne temane keLavyAM. checone vIra svabhAva keLavAya.* pariNAme pheMce zatruone haThAvI zakyAM. dezamAM baMDakhoro dabAI gayA. mAtra phAMsane keTaleka dariyApArano mulaka ne vepAra IMglaMDanA hAthamAM jaI zakyA. holaMDa kAMsane zaraNa thayuM ne Batavian Republic tarIke navesara yuropamAM AgaLa AvyuM, me, I. sa. 1784. nepoliana bahAra AvyuM, peIna, Taskani, praziA, sArDiniA vagere vigrahamAMthI khasI gayAM, i. sa. 1785. haoNlaMDa kAMsa sAthe rahI laDatuM hatuM tethI iMglaDe tenA dariyApAranA mulako jItI lIdhA, jemake malAkkA, laMkA, kepa oNv guDa hopa, vagere, i. sa. 1785-86. paNa nepoliane oNsTriAne ITalimAMthI kADhI mUkyuM ne te vienA sudhI cAlyA gaye, tethI tenI sarakAre ne pagale paNa phreMca sAthe suleha karI, I. sa. 1797. daramyAna jarvisa (Jervis) seinTa vinsenTa bhU zira AgaLa peInanAM naukAsainyane hAra ApI. nelsana A naukAyuddhamAM hAjara hatA. have iMgleMDa ekaluM thaI gayuM hatuM, tethI nepoliane khuda IMglaMDa upara savArI mokalavAno nirNaya karyo. IgleMDanA nAvikenI vyAjabI phariyAda upara durlakSa ApavAmAM AvyuM tethI teoe spiDa(Spithead) mukAme ne bIje sthaLe baMDa karyuM, eprila-me, I. sa. 1787; tyAre ja IgleMDanI sarakAre temanI vyAjabI mAgaNIone svIkArI. baDakhere maTI have teo vaphAdAra nAvika thaI gayA ane jyAre Daca lakoe IglaDa upara naukAsainya kahyuM tyAre teoe temane kaMpaDAuna #d sisal-Each of us has something to give. Let each be found at his post, let the young men fight; let the old men transport ammunition; let the women make tents, sew uniforms, or nurse the wounded; even the very children can make lint or fold a bandage.

Page #316
304 pAse harAvyA te IMgleMDa ane AyarleMDane zatruonI savArIthI bacAvI lIdhAM. A arasAmAM pi suleha mATe tanatoDa mahenata karatA hatA paNa temAM te kAvyo nahi. IMglaMDa have krAMsa sAme mAtra ekaluMja yuddha karatuM hatuM. nepoliana dariyA upara athavA khuda iMgleMDa ke AyarlaeNDa upara savArI mokalI aMgrejone haMphAvI zakayA nahAtA; tethI have teNe judo rasto lIdho. tAlina ne aMgrejonuM ezii sAmrAjya, i. sa 1998.--yuropamAM IMglaMDa haju zaraNa thayuM nahatuM; paNa IMgleMDanA dariyApAranA vepArane ane IjIptane kabaje karI, hiMdustAnamAM tenA duzmanane madada mokalI tyAM tenuM sAmrAjya DUbAvavAnA hetuthI, te kAMsane te dizAmAM sArvabhoma banAvavA tepAliane have nirNaya karyo, kAraNa ke A samaye AkhA yuropamAM mAtra krAMsanI hAka khelatI hatI. A hetu pAra pADavA enApArTa nAIla nadInA mukha AgaLate tamAma IjIpta sara karyAM, julAI, 1798. aMgrejone A bAba deza ma. tunI khabara paDatAM nelsana nepeliana bhUmadhya samudramAM dAkhala thayA te akhukira (Abouki1) nA akhAta pAse phreMca nokAone jotAM teNe temanA upara hallo karyo. phrecA hArI gayA, oNgasTa, i. sa. 1798. nepoliane have ijipta khAlI karyuM ne AgaLa jaI teNe siriA jItyuM, paNa ekaranuM aMdara jyAMsudhI tenA hAthamAM na Ave tyAMsudhI tenAthI karazuM banI zake ema nahotuM. A vakhate sara siTnI smitha nAmanA aMgreja nAvika saradAre ekarane bahAdurIthI bacAva karyAM. nepoliane

Page #317
305 1799.. gherA uThAvI lIdhA, ne te pAche svadeza gayA, me, i. sa. hiMdustAnamAM A arasAmAM aMgrejoe Tipu sulatAnane trIjA ne cothA vigraheAmAM harAvyA. chellA (cothA ) vigrahamAM te mAryA gayA ne Daisura aMgrejonuM rakSita rAjya banyuM. A pramANe krAMsane eziAmAM hAra maLI. sara rAlpha ebarakro~bie eNlekajhAMDrima pAse phreMcAne harAvyA eTale phreMcA ijipta paNa khAlI karI gayA, eprila-sapTeMbara, i. sa. 1801. mitra rAjyA pharI phrAMsa sAme, i. sa. 1799-1802. nepoliana jyAM jyAM gayA tyAM tyAM badhe teNe junAM ane saDelAM rAjyataMtrAne uDADI mUkyAM, temane badale navAM rAjyataMtra te navAM rAjyA ubhAM karyAM, ne tyAM phrAMsanA jevI prajAsattA gADhavI. hAlaMDamAM Teviana ripablika, sviTjhalaeNMDamAM hekveTika (Helvetic Republic) ripablika, jineAmAM liguriana (Ligurian) ripablika, ne rAmamAM rAmana ripablika have ubhAM thayAM. praziA pAsethI te oNsTri pAsethI dhaNA mulaka nepAliane paDAbyA te sisilimAM te nelsamAM Parthenopean-pAthaeNnepiana ripablika ubhuM karyuM. navAM rAjyomAM junA rAjyataMtranA pakSapAtIe dhaNI moTI saMkhyAmAM hatA. nepoliane mAlTAnA TApu kabaje karyAM tethI raziAnA jhAra paoNla dhaNA krodhe bharAyA. turkInA sulatAna nepAliananI ijiptanI ne siriAnI hIlacAlothI tenI sAme thayA. IMglaMDe A badhAM rAjyone navI AzAe ApI. IMglaMDe phrAMsane dariyA upara harAvyuM hatuM te vAta nepoliananA zatruonI najara bahAra te kadI jAya ja nahi. e kAraNeAthI pharIthI IMglaMDe krAMsa sAme prapaMca racyA ane razi, oNsTri te nepalsa krAMsa sAme laDAI karavA taiyAra thayAM, naveMbara, 1798-jAnyuAri, 1799. veriA vagere temanI sAthe bhaLyAM. zarUAtamAM te mitrarAjgyAe lRcAne harAvyA. paNa temanAmAM bIlakula saMpa nahAtA ne dareka rAjya potAnA svArtha pramANe vartatuM hatuM, tethI TUMka muddatamAM ja jhAra paoNla taTastha thaI gayA. nepAliana pote siriA cheDI I phrAMsa gayA, kAraNa ke mitrarAjyonI tehathI phrAMsanI sthiti dhaNI ja kapheADI thaI gaI hatI. i. sa. 1799nI AkharamAM teNe phrAMsanA nakhaLA ra.

Page #318
306 vahIvaTane uDADI mUkayA ane pote dasa varSa sudhI kaoNnsala (Consul) rahe evI vyavasthA karI. pachI teNe suleha mATe jyaoNrjane saMdezA mAkalyA, paNa piTe suleha karavA nA pADI. nepAliane have phrAMsanA duzmaneA tarapha najara karI. teNe sviTjhalaiMDamAMthI te uttara ITalimAMthI oNsTriana lazkarAne kADhI mUkyAM, juna-DiseMbara, 1800. pariNAme oNsTriAe, ne pachI speine, porTugale, sisilie, raziAe, turkIe, te pApe tepAliana sAthe judI judI sulehA karI, phebruAri, i. sa. 1801-2. jarmaninAM rAjyA paNa vigrahamAMthI khasI gayAM. AvI rIte pharIthI iMglaMDa ekaluM paDI gayuM. A ja arasAmAM jhAra paoNlanI AgevAnI nIce sviDane, praziAe te DenmArke iMglaMDanI dariyAI johukamI sAme i. sa. 1770nI mAphaka virodha uThAvyo ne laDAInI dhamakI ApavA mAMDI. AvI rIte phrI phrAMsa yuropamAM baLavAna thayuM te IMglaMDa ekaluM ja tenA duzmana tarIke rahyuM. paNa i. sa. 1801mAM nelsane DenmArkane kApavhegana pAse eka naukAyuddhamAM harAvyuM, tethI DenmArka, raziA ne sviDana iMgleMDanA naukAbaLane zaraNa thayAM ane aMgrejonA tamAma dariyAI niyame teoe kabUla karyo. nelsana piTanA AMtara kArabhAra, i. sa. 1993-1802.-phrAMsa sAme laDAI cAlatI hatI te kAraNasara piTe potAnuM tamAma jInuM dhAraNa pheravI nAkhyuM. tene phreMca rAjyakrAMtinA bAu" lAgyA hatA. barkanI mAphaka te paNa ema mAnavA lAgyA ke IMglaMDa jo phreMca rAjyakrAMtinA keTalAka IcchavAyAgya muddA potAnA rAjyataMtramAM goThavaze, te dezamAM moTI uthalapAthala thaI jaze ane 1688nI rAjyakrAMti upara ekdama pANI pharI vaLaze. IMgleMDanA rAjyataMtramAM paNa saDA peThA hatA ne tene pazu sudhArAnI jarUra hatI, te piTa have bhUlI gayA. loko phrenceAnA }

Page #319
307 jevI rAjyakrAMti nahi, paNa mAtra thoDAeka sudhArAo mAgatA hatA te piTa joI zakyo nahi. dezamAM mUThIbhara mahAjanasattAnI vAta karavAvALAnI hAjarIthI te ghaNe gabharAvA maMDyo. pitAnI mutsaddIgIrI te jarA paNa batAvI zakyo nahi. pahelAM te piTe rAjadrohI lakhANa sAme eka sAdhAraNa TharAva bahAra pADya, me, i. sa. 1782. yuriTanene ke romana kaeNthalikane chUTa ApavAnI ke pArlameMTanA baMdhAraNane sudhAravAnI ke gulAmI baMdha karavAnI vAtane pArlameMTamAM carcA zakAtI paNa nahi. IglaMDamAM AvatA paradezIo upara sakhta pahere rAkhavAmAM Avyo, ne sarakAra keTalAekane dezapAra paNa karI zake evo TharAva pasAra karavAmAM AvyuM. rAjyadrohanA kAyadAne ghaNuM ja sakhta ne maryAdita karI nAkhavAmAM Avyo. adAlate rAjya sAmenA nAnA gunhAone mATe paNa sapta zikSA karatI. jAhera sabhAo sAme pratibaMdha mukAyo. paMce paNa beTo. nyAya karatAM. hebiasa kaeNrpasa eNkaTane eka bAju mUkavAmAM Avyo. vartamAnapatrono phelAvo vadhe nahi te mATe temanA upara sTempa ne jAhera khabaranA karo nAkhavAmAM AvyA. chApakhAnAMo sarakArI aMkuza nIce mukAyAM. pustakAlaya, vAMcanAlayo, ane vivAdo ke carcAo karatI sabhAo mATe paravAnA kADhavAmAM AvyA. majure ekatra na thAya te mATe kAyadAo karavAmAM AvyA. ghaNuM sAdhAraNa mANaso upara najIvA kAraNasara kAma calAvI temane dezapAra karavAmAM AvyA. halakA bAtamIdAranuM ne jAsusanuM jora vadhI paDayuM. AvA kaDaka kArabhAra mATe kazuM kAraNa nahotuM. te vakhatanA aMgrejo rAjAne ne dezane ekadama vaphAdAra hatA. javalleja kaI aMgreje zatru sAthe patravyavahAra rAkhyo haze. IgleMDanA ItihAsanA kaI paNa kaTokaTInA prasaMge eka paNa kArabhArImaMDaLe evuM te kahyuM ke neMdhyuM nahatuM ke eve vakhate kArabhAra upara kadI TIkA thaI zake ja nahi, ane dareka TIkAkAra baMDakhora ne dezadrohI gaNAvo joIe. AvA kaDaka kArabhArane IglaMDanI prajAnI anumati hatI te ApaNe kabUla karavuM paDaze mAtra phasa jevA raDyAkhaDyA, mUThIbhara aMgrejo enA viruddha pikAra uThAvatA. a seal 5-Liberty is order; liberty is strength.

Page #320
308 e pikAra kaIne kAne paDate nahi; chatAM svataMtratAne mATe temanI laData kAMI ochI AzAjanaka ne preraka nahatI. khare TarivAda marI gaye; paNa khare himavAda te tethI navo avatAra pAka vigrahathI IgleMDanuM rASTrIya devuM ghaNuM vadhI paDyuM. loko upara karane beje paNa vadhI gayo. ghaNA paisAdAra vepArIo nAdAra thaI gayA. IglaMDanI baeNke rokaDa nANuM ApavuM baMdha karyuM. kAgaLIAnuM calaNa vadhI paDyuM. meMghavArI ghaNI pIDAkArI thaI paDI. sAthe sAthe khetI niSphaLa thatAM lekanI hADamArI paNa vadhI. piTe leka pAsethI vyAje nANuM laI vigraha calAvyuM. teNe keTalAeka navA karo dAkhala karyA, jemake AyAta vere, vArasA uparano vere, sTempa vere, vagere. IMglaMDanA lAkhe paDe mitrarAjyanAM lazkarane nIbhAvatA. i. sa. 180 0mAM jhAre anAjanA nikAsanI baMdhI karI eTale IgleMDane khorAka pUratI jaNaso paNa pUratA pramANamAM maLavI muzkela thaI paDI. AyarlaMDa ne iMglaMDa, I. sa. 1703-1800phreMca rAjyakrAMtinI asara AyarlaMDamAM na thAya e kadI bane ja nahi. piTanA kArabhAranI zarUAtamAM thaelA kAyadAethI AyarlaMDamAM khetI, hunnaraudyoga, ane vepArane uttejana maLyuM hatuM. paNa tyAMnA lokone zAsanapaddhatimAM meTA pheraphAro jaTeri pakSane I. sa. 1792-1830ne kArabhAra nIcenA zabdomAM varNavI zakAya: Unblest by Virtue, Government a league Becomes, a circling junto of the great To rule by law; Religion mild, a yoke To tame the stooping soul, a trick of state To mask their rapine, and to share their prey. Thomson's Liberty. + The question of peace or war is not in itself so formidable as that of the scarcity with which it is combined. piTanA lakhANamAMthI

Page #321
309 joItA hatA. rAmana kaeNthaoNlikAne rAjyataMtramAM dAkhala karavA, pArlameMTanA aMdhAraNane prajAnI anumatirUpa banAvavuM, mhesulanI paddhatimAM ekadama pheraphAra karI nAkhavA, IMgleMDanA nImelA amaladAronI sattAne teADI pADavI, te dareka bAbatane AIriza pArlameMTanA mata mujaba nikAla karavA, ATalAM vAnAM AyarlaeNDanA keTalAka proTesTaMTA ne tamAma romana kaeNthalikA mAgatA hatA. i. sa. 1793mAM piTanA dANuthI kaeNthAlikAne mata ApavAnI te bIjI chUTa teA maLI hatI, paNa temanA vUlpha Tena (Wolfe Tone ), emeTa (Emmet) vagere AgevAnA duzmane sAthe khAnagI masalata calAvavA lAgyA. AkhA dezamAM kaeNthaoNlikAe svayaMsevaka (Volunteers)nI maMDaLIe ubhI karI. piTe pahelAM AyarlaeNDanA mAnItA amaladAra phiTjhaviliyamane vAIsarAya tarIke mokalyA, paNa pAchaLathI matabheda thatAM tene pAche khelAvI lIdhA, i. sa. 1796. AyarlaeNDanA lokone khaLabhaLATa A kAraNathI ghaNA vadhI paDayA. have temanI badhI AzAe bhAMgI paDI. teo ema mAnavA lAgyA ke IMglaMDa taraphathI temane kaMI maLaze nahi. rAjA jyaoNrja te jiMgA paNa kaeNthAlikAne rAjyataMtramAM dAkhala karavAnI viruddha hatA. pATesTaMTAe IMgleMDanA pakSa lIdho ne (Orangemen) oNreMjamena nAmanAM maMDaLeA ubhAM karyAM, temanI vacce te (United Irishmen) kaeNthaoNlikA vacce mArAmArI thavA lAgI. phrAMsane te AvI taka joitI ja hatI. tyAMnI sarakAre AyarleMDanA leAkeAne madada karavAnuM vacana srApyuM ne keTaluMka lazkara paNa mAkahyuM. briTiza maMtrimaMDaLanI karamA eka za sarakAre alsTaranA baLavAne dhaNI saptAIthI dAkhI dIdho, i.sa. 297. bIjAM paragaNAmAM paNa Airiza amaladArAe evAja samra te jaMgalI upAyeA lAgu karyAM. ethI lokeA vadhAre uzkerAyA, te lInasTaranA paragaNAmAM meTuM khaMDa thayuM. AIriza sarakAre te khaMDane dabAvI devA na varNavI zakAya tevA julamI upAyA lIdhA. laoNrDa lekhake khaMDakhArAne vinigara hila (Venegar Hill) pAse te vekasaphorDanA killA pAse harAvyA, me, i. sa. 1798. krAMsathI janarala huba nAnA lazkara sAthe dAkhala thayA, paNa leike te kaoNrnavaoNlise tene harAkhyuM. AyarleMDa zAMta thayuM paNa Airiza maLavAthI eka bAbata piTanA magajamAM

Page #322
310 ghara karI gaI. i. sa. 1782mAM apAelI kAyadAo karavAnI svataMtratA IgleMDanA hitaviruddha che ne tethI te svataMtratA AyarlaDa pAsethI have khuMcavI levAnI jarUra che, ema piTane baLavAthI khAtrI thaI gaI AyarlaMDa ne iMglaMDa pharI eka rAjya tarIke (The Irish Union), i. sa. 1890-proTesTa ne ketholika saMpIne rahe te mATe, para rAjyo sAthe laDAI hoya tyAre AyarlaDa taraphathI kazI aDacaNa na naDe te mATe, ane kaeNtholikane hareka jAtanI chUTa maLe e mATe, piTe AyarlaDanI judI dhArAsabhAone teDI nAkhI ne iMglaMDanI pArlameTane te saMsthAonI tamAma sattAo pharI ApI dIdhI. AyarlaMDanI pArlameMTanA ghaNA sabhyo AvI ekatAnI viruddha hatA. dezanA kaeNthaoNliko paNa sAme hatA. piTanA maMtrIoe ketholikane kahyuM ke je baMne dezo vacce sarakAre raju karelI ekatA thaze te ja temane rAjakIya ne bIjI chUTa ApavAmAM Avaze; ekatA vagara nahi. kaeNthaliko A saMdezane vacanarUpe bhAnI saMmata thayA. pArlameMTanA sabhyo bara-zaheranA mAlIkonA mANaso hatA. mAlIkone badalAmAM paTabhara paisA ApavAmAM AvyA; keTalAekane amIre banAvavAmAM AvyA; ghaNA sabhyane varSAsane, nokarIo, vagere ApI sarakArI pakSamAM laI levAmAM AvyA. bicArA pramANika kaoNrnavaoNlisane A khaTapaTamAM rokavAmAM Avyo hato ane teNe te kAma saMtoSapUrvaka pAra utAryuM, mArca-oNgasTa, i. sa. 188 0. A dhArAthI hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM Iriza lokonA cuMTelA 100, ne hAusa oNv lakjhamAM AIza amIranA cuMTelA 28 sabhyo besatA thayA, Airiza carca ne briTiza carca paNa eka karavAmAM AvyAM, ne AIriza carcanA cAra bizape vArApharatI hAusa t lakjhamAM besatA thayA. AIriza kaeNthalikane savAla. piTanuM rAjInAmuM. jyaoNrjanI haThIlAI i. sa1801 -ApaNe upara joI gayA ke AIriza dhArAsabhAone teDatI vakhate ja piTa kaeNthalikone rAjyataMtramAM dAkhala karavA mAgato hato ne te saMdeza teNe AyarlaMDanA kaeNthalikone mokalyo hato paNa

Page #323
311 khare. A savAla teNe have potAnA maMtrimaMDaLanA sabhyo pAse raju karyo. keTalAeka sabhyo tenI sAme thayA eTaluM ja nahi, paNa rAjA pAse paNa te khAnagI bAbata laI gayA. rAjAe piTane kahevarAvyuM ke kaeNthalikone rAjyataMtramAM ne pArlameMTamAM dAkhala karavA devAmAM Avaze te te pote tenI viruddha jaze, kAraNake proTesTaMTa carcane hAni na pahoMce evI rIte pote vartaze evA sogana gAdIe AvatI veLA teNe lIdhA hatA. piTe javAbamAM rAjInAmuM ApavAnuM kahevarAvyuM. jyaoNrja makakama rahyo. pariNAme piTa pradhAnapada uparathI khasI gayo, mArca, I. sa. 1801. A vakhate rAjA pharI bebhAna thaI gayuM hatuM, tethI DaoNkaTaranA kahevA uparathI piTe jyorjane khAtrI ApI ke pharIthI te kadI kaeNthalikone prazna rAjA pAse mU kaze nahi. AvuM vacana prajAne javAbadAra pradhAna kadI ApI zake nahi ne te dRSTie piTanuM kRtya geravyAjabI gaNAya kharuM. pahelethI ja te makakama rahyo hato te jyaoNrja daramyAna thayo hota nahi. piTanA i. sa. 1800ne kAyadAthI AyarlaeNDanuM darada maTayuM nahi; tene ghA rUjhAze nahi. prakaraNa 24muM nepoliana ane yuropa. piTanuM maraNa. mahAvigrahanI samApti. jyorjanAM chellAM varSo, I. sa. 1802-20. DiMga , kArabhAra:AmInsa (Aniens)nuM taha, i. sa. hAusa oNv kaoNmansane pramukha (Speaker) DaMgTana mu . the. livapUla (Liverpool) ne keMsare (Castlereagl) tenA khAsa sahakArIo hatA. nepaliane kAMsane AkhA yuropamAM phateha upara phateha apAvI hatI, ane IMgleMDane ekadama ekaluM karI nAkhyuM hatuM chatAM dariyAI baLamAM IgleMDa haju sArvabhauma hatuM. baMne pakSone suleha joItI hatI, tethI ghaNI vATAghATa pachI AmInsanA taha upara baMne kornavolise ce khuM kahI dIdhuM hatuM ke -Ireland could not be saved without the Union, but you must not take it for granted thet it will be saved by it. 1801- tIrathati

Page #324
312 pakSe sahIo ApI, mArca. i. sa. 1802. A tahathI IMglaMDane lA ne trinidAdanA TApuo maLyA; IjIpta tukIne pAchuM soMpavAmAM AvyuM mAlTA TApune kabaje tyAM ja Knights of St. John ne soMpI devo ne tene mATe badhAM rAjyanI bAMhedharI rahe tema nakkI thayuM. kAMsanI phatehathI yuropamAM je pheraphAro thayA hatA te bAbatamAM IMgleMDa jarA paNa IsAro karI zakyuM nahi, kAraNa ke aMgreja kArabhArIo te bAbatamAM pitAnI nabaLAI barAbara samajatA hatA. teoe jItela krAsane dariyAI mulaka paNa A vakhate jAte karyo. piTanA keTalAka mitroe A tahane vakhoDI kADhayuM, paNa piTe pote maMtrimaMDaLane potAnI anumati ApI. kAMsane, tenI rAjyakrAMtinAM sUtrane, ne nepalianano vijaya A tahanI dareka kalamamAM spaSTa tarI Avyo. AmInsanuM taha jhAjho vakhata TakayuM nahi. nepoliana ane iMglaMDa; phrAMsa sAthe pharI vigraha - AmInsanA karAra upara haju sahIo te thaI nahotI tyAM to vaLI IgleMDa ne kAsa vacce yuddha phATI nIkaLaze evI dareka jaNane khAtrI thavA lAgI. aMgrejI patromAM nepoliana upara sakhta TIkAo prakaTa thatI, te nepolianane bahu bhAre paDI. nepoliana IlinA mahAjanasattAka rAjya (Republic)no pahelo pramukha (President) thaye; teNe ITAlinA pita (Peidmont)nuM paragaNuM phrAMsa sAthe joDI dIdhuM. sviTjharlaMDamAM ane haoNlaMDamAM teNe pitAnI vaga sthApI. jarmaninAM nAnAM rAjyanI siteNe pitAnI vagathI badalAvI nAkhI. amerikAmAM nepoliane keTalA I TApuone sara karavA mAMDyA. AyarlaMDamAM, ijIptamAM siriAmAM, turkImAM ne hiMdustAnamAM paNa zeriDane eka vAra kahyuM-Look at the map of Europe. You will see nothing but France. A vigrahanA cAra bhAga pADI zakAya: (1) I. sa. 1803-05, trIjA koelizana sudhI. (2) I. sa. 1805-07, mitra rAjanI hAra ane dilasiTanA karAra sudhI. (3) I. sa. 1809-12 maoNskanI savArI sudhI. (4) I. sa. 1812-15, jyAre rAjAo nahi paNa prajAo nepoliana sAme uThI ne te hArI gayo.

Page #325
313 tenA mANase sthAnika vastusthitine abhyAsa karavA nIkaLI paDyA; e badhuM IMglaMDane bhAre paDavA lAgyuM. IMglaMDe mAlTAnA TApunA ne hiMdamAM AvelAM pAMca phreMca thANAMne kabajo cheoDI devA nA pADI. pAche vigraha zarU thayA, me, i. sa. 1803.* piTanA bIjo kArabhAra, i. sa. 1804-06,--tepeliana jevA pratibhAzALI puruSa sAme ekalA hAthe laDAI karavI te dhaNuM vikaTa kAma hatuM. DeMgTananA kArabhAra piTane barAbara catA nahAtA. tenA manamAM ema AvyuM AvA kasoTInA samayamAM IMgleMDanA badhA pakSe maLI javuM joI e; tethI teNe rAjAne jaNAvI dIdhuM ke kArabhAramAM pheraphAra karavAnI jarUra che. pArlameMTamAM paNa teNe kArabhAra upara TIkA karavA mAMDI. piTanA vicAra evA hatA ke jo rAjA mAne te! maMtrimaMDaLamAM koNkasane paNa jagyA ApavI. paNa jyArjane phraoNsa jarA paNa gamatA nahi. chevaTe DaMgjhane jyAre rAjInAmuM ApyuM tyAre piTa pharIthI mukhya pradhAna thayA, me, i. sa. 1804. paNa A khIjA kArabhAra daramyAna tenI takhIata dhaNI narama rahetI.+ vaLI tepAliananI sattA pUrNa kaLAe paheAMcI. piTa mAtra thADA vakhata mATe ja sattA upara rahI zakayA. A bIjA kArabhAra daramyAna paTanA mitra DaMDAsa athavA arla mevila upara jAhera nANuM ucApata karavAno AkSepa mUkavAmAM AvyA; paNa pArlameMTamAM kAma cAlatAM te nirdoSa . phAlagara, ulma, oNsTaraliTjha; piTanuM maraNa, i. sa.V 1805-06.--je divase piTa mukhya pradhAna thayA te ja divase nepeliana * laDAI jAhera thayA agAu aMgreja vakIla ne kheAnApArTa vacce je mulAkAtA thaelI te vAMcavA jevI che: Browning, England and Napoleon, P. 114. +Once more doth Pitt deem the land crying loud to him-: Frail though and spent, and an hungered for restfulness, Once more responds he, dead fervours to energize, Aims to concentre, slack efforts bind. Thomas Hardy, The Dynasts, Act I, Sc. 3.

Page #326
314 krAMsanA samrAT (Emperor) jAhera thayA. thADA vakhata pachI te ilino rAjA thayA; piTe paNa sviDana, raziA ane oNsTri sAthe maitrI karI, sapTeMbara, 180pa. nepAliane IMglaMDa upara savArI karavA eka cunaMduM lazkara taiyAra karyuM; paNa nelsananI bAheAzIthI kheMcA dariyAI sattA IMgleMDanA hAthamAMthI laI zakyA nahi, tethI e prayAsa phaLIbhUta thayo nahi. ulaTuM, i. sa. 1805nA akaTAkharanI 2imI tArIkhe nelsane TraphAlagara pAse phreMcAne eka sakhta dariyAI phaTako lagAvyeA. nelsane peAtAnI naukA (Victory) 64 England expects that every man will do his duty e Adeza mUkyA hatA. duzmane sAthe sAmasAmI jhapAjhapImAM zatru pakSamAMthI eka nAvike nelsananeA amaladArI pozAka joI tenA upara astra sAdhyuM ane te thoDA vakhata pachI marI gayeA; paNa maratAM agAu zatruonA naukAbaLane sadaMtara nAza thayA che eTaluM te jANI zakyA. krAMsa ane speinanA ekatrita naukAbaLane AvI rIte IMglaMDe toDI nAkhyuM.* dariyAI baLamAM krAMsanI jevI jabaradasta hAra thaI, tevI ja hAra jamIna upara mitrarAjyAnI thaI. TrakAlagaranA yudghane Agale ja divase oNsTrino janarala umA (UIm) pAse 30,000 mANusAnA lazkara te 60 tApe sAthe tepAlianane zaraNa thayA. phreMcA vienAmAM dAkhalA thayA. DiseMbaranI khIjI tArIkhe nepolianeoNsTri raziAnAM lazkarAne oNsTaraliTjha ( Austerlitz ) pAse saMkhta hAra ApI. raziA have vigrahamAMthI khasI gayuM. oNsTriyane jarmanimAM te *nepAliana vAraMvAra sUcavatA ke traNa divasa athavA phakta cAvIsa kalAka mATe ja je briTiza cenalamAMthI aMgrejone kADhavAmAM Ave te te khuzIthI IMgleMDa upara savArI karI zake. je pratibhAthI nelsane A bhagIrathI kAma karyuM te pratibhA Nelson touch kahevAya che. *piTane jyAre A hakIkatanI khabara paDI tyAre te khAyeA, "Roll up that map (of Europe); i will not be wanted these ten years !"

Page #327
315 ane iTalimAM moTA mulako kAMsane ane kAMsanA jarmana mitrane ApavA paDyA. praziA A vigrahathI agala rahyuM hatuM teTaluM yAda rAkhavAnI jarUra che. nepaliananI AvI advitIya phatehenI jANa thatAM piTa bhagnAza thaI gaye. TraphAlagAranA vijayathI paNa tene saMtoSa maLe nahi. I. sa. 1806nA jAnyuAri mAsanI 23mI tArIkhe te marI gayo. maraNa sAthe ja tene kArabhAra paNa badho vIkharAI gayo. hiMdustAna, I. sa. 1790-1805-A arasAmAM veleslIe hiMdustAnamAM aMgreja sattAne sArvabhauma karI, marAThAone harAvyA, ayodhyAnA navAba pAsethI gerakhapura ne rohilakhaMDa paDAvyA, surata, tAMjora, ne karNATaka briTiza hiMdamAM joDI dIdhAM, hiMdI mahAsAgaramAM pheMca TApuone hAtha karyA ane Tipune mArI mahesurane rakSita rAjya banAvyuM. piTanA upara keTalAeka vicAre-IMgleMDa ane nepaliana vaccenA mahAsaMgrAmane ApaNe varNavIe tenA agAu nAnA piTanA baMne kArabhAra upara ane tenI kArakIrdI upara keTalIeka agatyanI samAlocanA ApavAnI ahiM khAsa jarUra che. keTalAeka lekhake, dAkhalA tarIke mekole, ema kahe che ke I. sa. 1784thI te I. sa. 1783 sudhI piTa higa rahyo; paNa i. sa. 1783thI eTale kAMsa sAme laDAI jAhera karyA pachI, te nakhathI zikha sudhI Teri thaI gayuM. A mAnyatA bhUlabharelI che. pahelethI piTa navA jamAnAne ri hatA. tene bApa cUdhama paNa e ja hatuM. baoNliMga 1805mAM A vacano belavAmAM AvyAM; I. sa. 181pamAM nepoliana keda thaye ne vienAnI suleha upara sahIo thaI; piTanI vANI kharI paDI. nepoliana kahetA ke War is an affair of a man, not of men. eMdhama, piTa, nepoliana pate, ne gayA mahAyuddhamAM laIDa jyorja, vilsana, hiMdanabarga, e badhAnA anubhava paNa evA ja hatA. jyAM kharI AgevAnI nathI tyAM phateha paNa nathI. piTa maratAM agAu "My country ! How I leave my country!" e zabda bolyo hato ema keTalAeka kahe che.

Page #328
316 breka jema lakhI gayA hatA te pramANe piTa varto. piTe tAjanI sattAnI punaHsthApanA karI; paNa te sattAne prajAmatane anukULa banAvI rAjAne lokapriya karyo. jyAMsudhI prajA kAI paNa navA kAryane mAge nahi tyAMsudhI te kArya karI batAvavuM nahi ema piTa mAnatA hatA. junA vicArane jInI saMsthAne navA kALane anukULa karavAM, paNa junA dheAraNanA kevaLa nAza teA na karavA, ema piTa mAnatA hatA. khIjAnA ja vicAre teNe potAnA kArabhArAmAM vyavahAramAM mUkyA; koI navA vicAre teNe prajAne ApyA nathI. briTiza hiMdustAnanA rAjyataMtrane teNe sudhAryuM te te phaoNsanA dhAraNa upara; pArlameMTane sudhAravAne teNe prayAsa karyAM te peAtAnA bApanA te vilkasanA ne phaoNsanA dhoraNa upara te vartyA; teNe AyarleMDanA rAjyataMtramAM moTA pheraphAra karyo paNa temAMye teNe TraeNTana, vagerenA vicAro judA rUpamAM mUkyA; karapaddhatimAM teNe eNDama smithanA graMthane pramANabhUta mAnyA; vigraha karavAmAM te DaMDAsanA mata mujaba vartatA; para rAjyeA sAthenA vyavahAramAM te hamezAM grenavilane anusaratA. TUMkamAM, piTa custa TAri hatA. tenA kArabhAramAM javAbadAra rAjyataMtranI pragati thaI. te kharA mukhya pradhAna hatA--mAtra nAmanA nahi. maMtrimaMDaLamAM badhA sabhyo piTanI AjJAne anusaratA. rAjA sAthenA saMbaMdhamAM paNa te haMmezAM mukhya pradhAna tarIke te pArlameMTanA AgevAna tarIke vartatA, eka meTA paNa tAkhedAra vajhIra tarIke nahi. karapaddhatimAM teNe karelA pheraphArane lIdhe dezanAM Avaka te kharca upara pArlameMTanI sattA vadhI, ne loke dezanA hisAba barAbara samajatA thayA. piTanA inDiA bilathI fraoNsanA mutsaddAnI nabaLAI e jarA paNa dUra thaI nahi. varSo sudhI DaMDAse peAtAnA pakSanA ne dezanA-skaoNTleDanA mANasAne briTiza hiMdanA kArabhAramAM bharyA karyAM. lazkaranI ne naukAbaLanI bAbatAmAM paNa piTe bedarakArI batAvI. i. sa. 1793nI sAlathI te khATI bIkathI sudhArAnI carcA paNa sahana karI zakatA nahi. teNe kArabhAra nakAmo kaDaka karI nAkhyA. paradeza sAthenA saMbaMdhamAM paNa piTa TAri hatA pahelAM teNe cAnI sAthe suleha karI; raziA sAme

Page #329
317 laDAI karavAne tenA vicAra paNa TAri pakSa sUcave che. e ja pramANe bhaviSyamAM DijharAI lie turkInA pakSa lIdhA hatA. piTe ubhuM kareluM Sinking fund-anAmata rakama pAchaLathI dezane ulaTuM bhArarUpa thaI paDayuM. piTe hAusa oNph laoNrDjhamAM 140 jeTalA navA mANasAnI bharatI karI. pariNAme te sabhAsado haMmezAM tenI sAthe rahetA. paNa bhaviSyamAM amIro TAri pakSanA pakSapAtI thaI rahyA. ATalI moTI bharatI kAI paNa pradhAne karI nathI. je loko dezanA Arthika jIvanamAM AgaLa AvyA, je lokoe peAtAnA pakSane anumAdana ApyuM, je jiMgAnI ke phaeNAsanI sAme thayA, temAMnA ghaNAkharAne piTe amIrI ApI dIdhI. krAMsanI sAthe masalata karavAmAM athavA te mitrarAjyo sAthe kolakarArA karavAmAM paNa piTa bhaviSya upara athavA te krAMsanI rAjyakrAMtinAM navAM sUtreA upara kharI najara karI zakyA nahi. te jyAre i. sa. 1804mAM mukhya pade AvyA tyAre kAMIka kAMIka te mUtrAnuM kharUM hArda samajI zakyA, A bAbatamAM rAsa piTathI caDI jatA. chatAM ApaNe eTaluM yAda rAkhavuM joIe ke i. sa. 1806 sudhImAM krAMsa deza sivAya yuropamAM piTanA jevA mutsaddI AgaLa AvyA nahAtA, te tenI keTalIeka niSphaLatAe te yuropanAM saDelAM rAjyataMtrAnI niSphaLatA kahI zakAya. caeNdhama, pIla, laeNMgsTana vagere sAthe tenI tulanA thaI zakaze nahi, chatAM IMgleMDanA mahAna puruSomAM te ceAsa lekhAze. grevila ne pArTaleMDa, i. sa. 1806-7. phaeNAkasanuM maraNa.-piTanA maraNa pachI trIjA jyAreM grenavila ne porTaleMDane kArabhArIo karyo. phrAsa paNa A maMtrimaMDaLamAM paradeza khAtAnA pradhAna banyA. A kArabhAra Ministry of All the Talents kahevAya che. phrAMse nepoliana sAthe suleha karavA niSphaLa prayatno karyAM. te pAte i. sa. 1906nA sapTeMbaramAM *mAramiananI prastAvanAmAM skATa piTanAM kevAM cazeAgAna gAya che ! Now is the stately column broke; The beacon-light is quenched in smoke, The trumpet's silver sound is still, The Warder silent on the hill.

Page #330
318 marI gayo. navA maMtrimaMDaLe gulAmI baMdha karI. paNa remana kaeNthaoNlikone lazkaramAM dAkhala karavAnI sAme rAjAe temanI pAse vacana mAgyuM te teoe na ApyuM, tethI temanA kArabhArane aMta Avya, mArca, I. sa. 1807. phokasa, I. sa. 1748-1816-phasa caidhamanA harIpha lo - haoNlaMDane putra thatA hatA. te nAnapaNamAM Tori hato paNa i. sa. 1774nI sAlathI te vihaga pakSamAM bhaLI gayo hato. mAtra be vakhata, i. sa.ke 1783mAM ne I. sa. 1806mAM, te maMtrimaMDaLamAM AvI zakyo hato, kAraNa ke rAjAne te jarA paNa gamata nahi; te paNa maraNa sudhI teNe pitAnA vhiga siddhAMtone choDI dIdhA nahi. hiMda, amerikA, AyarlaDa, yuropa, javAbadAra rAjyataMtra, gulAmIne vepAra, pArlameMTane sudhAre, chApAMenI svataMtratA, ane svarAjya, e badhI bAbatomAM pheMkasa udAra ne ogaNIsamI sadInA libarala pakSanA vicAro dharAvate. pheMsanuM khAnagI jIvana ghaNuM kharAba hatuM. te uDAu, jugArI, dArUDIo ane laMpaTa hatuM. paNa te sAhityane ne kaLAne ghaNo zokhIna hatA. badhAne tenI mitratA karavI gamatI. te maTe vaktA hato. ogaNIsamI sadInA libarala pakSane te Adi puruSa kahevAya che. aMgata khaTapaTe, I. sa. 1807-30-piTanA ne pheMkasanA Tora ne vihaga pakSe vIMkhAI gayA. i. sa. 1830 sudhI have hiMga ne Terio athavA piTanA ne phaoNsanA pakSakAro ochAvattA pramANamAM bhegA thaI kArabhAra karavA lAgyA, ane tethI rAjyataMtramAM khaTapaTa, svArtha, ne luccAIne ghaNe avakAza maLyo. A mudatamAM kesa ane keniMga mukhya puruSo tarIke AgaLa AvyA. | nepoliana ane yurepa -yuropamAM nepoliananI sattA te vadhatI jatI hatI. tene eka bhAI haoNlaMDane rAjA thaye; bIjo bhAI ITaline rAjA thayA. teNe praziAne jenA (Jena) ane oNsTaraliDjhanAM yuddhomAM sakhta hAra ApI. jarmanimAM teNe North German Confederation-saMyukta saMsthAnuM navuM rAjyamaMDaLa ubhuM karyuM ane oNsTriAnA krAMsisane Holy Roman EmpirenuM pramukhapada cheDI

Page #331
319 devA pharaja pADI. ziAne teNe phrIleMDanA yuddhamAM bhAre hAra ApI; pariNAme jhAra eNlekajhAnDare nepAliananI sAthe i. sa. 1807nA julAImAM TilasiTa (Tilsit) mukAme suleha karI. praziAnA moTA mulaka laI levAmAM AvyA. vesTapheliAne peAlaMDanAM e navAM rAjyA ubhAM karavAmAM AvyAM. te sivAya baMne rAjyakartAoe IMglaMDanI dariyAI sattAne teADI pADavAne karAra paNa karyo. tepeliana have yuropamAM sArvabhauma sattA bhogavavA lAgyA, kAraNa ke speIna te porTugala tenA kabajAmAM AvI gayAM hatAM, i. sa. 1806-8. nepeAliana ne aMgreja vepAra.--jema jema laDAI laMbAtI gaI tema tema tepAlianane te samasta phreMca prajAne khAtrI thatI gaI, ke iMglaMDanI sattAne teDavAnuM mAtra eka sAdhana che te te e ke jema ane tema te dezanA vepAra teADI pADavA. taTastha rAjyA duzmanAnI sAthe vepAra karatA; temanA upara aMgrejo khAsa aMkuza rAkhatA. yureApanAM rAjyAne A aMkuza gamatA nahi, kAraNa ke temanA vepAra ghaTI jatA ne temanA mhesulane hAni pahoMcatI. tepAliananA AgrahathI pahelAM praziAe potAnAM baMdarAmAM aMgreja vepArane aTakAvyo. javAbamAM aMgreja sarakAre potAnAM baMdarAmAM je praziAnAM vahANA hatAM temane kabaje karyAM ane bresTathI te TheTha elba nadInA mukha sudhInA kinArA upara pAke paherA jAhera karyAM. nepAliane barlinathI have eka jAheranAmuM (Berlin Decree) bahAra pADayuM. samasta briTiza TApuone teNe phreMca paherA nIce mUkyA, temanI sAthe badhe vepAra baMdha karyo. te potAnA te potAnA mitrAnA mulakAmAM rahetA aMgrejone kedI tarIke jAhera karyAM. aMgreja sarakAre paNa javAbamAM samasta phreMca te phreMceAnA mitrAnA vepArane baMdha karyAM. nepAliane vArasAthI bIjuM jAheranAmuM ( Warsaw Decree ) bahAra pADayuM ne uttara jarmananA kAMThA upara paDelA tamAma aMgreja mAlIkInA mAla khAlasA karyAM. TilasiTanA karAra pachI raziAe paNa A dhAraNa svIkAryuM. vepAra uparanA A aMkuzAthI krAMsane te tenAM mitrarAjyone ghaNuM nukasAna thayuM. IMglaMDa teA dariyA upara sArvabhauma hatuM tethI tene jhAjhI

Page #332
320 hAni pahoMcI nahi. amerikAnAM saMsthAne A pharamAnathI ghaNAM cIDAyo, kAraNa ke temane vepAra samULage baMdha thaye. yurepamAM bIjA rAjyone pharamAnene anAdara karyA sivAya chUTake naheto. A pharamAnathI nepoliane yuropamAM ghaNo aLakhAmaNo thaI gayo. IglaDe A arasAmAM kopanahegananA naukAsainyane kabaje karyuM. A kRtya gerakAyadesara hevAthI AkhuM yuropa greTabriTana sAme caDabhaDI uDyuM. paNa nepoliananI johukamI have yuropanAM badhAM rAjyane sAlatI hatI ne te johukamInA nAzano vakhata have najIka Avato hato. - nepoliana, i. sa. 1809-12-praziAmAM sTAIna (Stein) jevA mutsaddIo have AgaLa AvyA ne temaNe nepoliana viruddha prajAmata keLavyuM. oNsTriAne phrAMsisa rAjA pharI nepoliana sAme thavA kaTibaddha thayo; paNa nepAla ane tenA putrane vAgrAma (Wagram) pAse harAvyo tethI te IgleMDanA pakSamAMthI vaLI khasI gaye, akabara, I. sa. 1809. teNe potAnI putrIne nepoliana sAthe paraNAvI. nepoliane paNa yuropanAM rAjyanA judA judA bhAgone kAMsanA rAjya sAthe joDI dIdhA. nepoliane raziAne bIjA karArathI tuka ane phinalaMDano keTaloka malaka pacAvI pADavAnI chUTa ApI, tethI jhAra elekajhAMDara thoDA vakhata mATe tenA pakSamAM rahyo. paNa I. sa. 1812nA junamAM raziA ne nepoliana vacce laDAI saLagI. sviDana paNa raziA sAthe bhaLyuM. porTaleMDa ane parsiyala I. sa. 1807-12-romana ketholika lokone chUTa ApavAnA savAla upara grenavile rAjInAmuM ApyuM hatuM. pasivala ne porTalaMDa te bAbatamAM rAjAne saMmata hatA tethI teoe have dezane kArabhAra potAnA hAthamAM lIdhe. keniMga A maMtrimaMDaLamAM paradezakhAtAnA pradhAna hato. kesaranA tAbAmAM lazkarI khAtuM hatuM. teNe aMgreja lazkaramAM sudhArA karyA ane nepoliananI sAme te Takkara jhIlI zake + greTane (Grattan) pasivalanI nIce pramANe noMdha lIdhI che -He was not a first-rate line of battleships, but he was a first-class cruiser out in all weathers.

Page #333
321 tevI vyavasthA dAkhala karI. maMtrIoe peIna, piorTugala ane oNsTriAne nepaliana sAme madada karI. keMsae enTavarpa baMdarano nAza karavA mATe eka moTuM lazkara mokalyuM paNa te hArI pAchuM AvyuM. paeNlaMDa I. sa. 1809nA akabaramAM marI gayo. tamAma sattA have pavilanA hAthamAM AvI. pasavala bAhoza vaktA ne ghaNe pramANika hatA, ne remana kaeNtholika savAla sivAya udAra vicAra dharAvatA hatA. tene kArabhAra khAsa agatyane nathI. trIje jyorja have AMdhaLe thaI gayo; uparAMta, te bhAna vinAne thaI gayuM. tethI rAjAnI sattA prinsa eNvuM veIlsane ApavAmAM AvI; paNa tenA upayoga mATe pArlameMTe keTalIeka zarate karI, I. sa. 1811. I. sa. 1812nA me mAsamAM parsiyalanuM khUna thayuM eTale livarpala mukhya pradhAna thayuM. tene kArabhAra paMdara varSa sudhI Take. livapUlane kArabhAra, I. sa. 1812-15 -livapUlanA kArabhAra daramyAna briTiza TApuomAM nAdArI, meghavArI ane asaMtoSa ghaNAM vadhI gayAM, kAraNa ke nepoliane mUkelA aMgreja vepAra uparanA aMkuze have badhA lokone bhAre paDatA hatA. vaLI audyogika parivartanane lIdhe ghaNuM junA kArIgaro bekAra thaI gayA. teoe dezanA judA judA bhAgamAM tephAne karyo. naoNTiMgahAmanA vaNakara-laDAI (Luddites) e kareluM taphAna khAsa jANItuM che. paNa IgleMDane AMtara ItihAsa A varSomAM eTalo badho ArSaka nathI. livapUlanA kArabhAra daramyAna nepaliananI sattAne nAza thaze ane vinAnA karAra thayA. koI paNa briTiza maMtrimaMDaLa samakSa evA mahattvanA savAla nahi AvyA hoya. speina ne pioTegalamAM nepoliananI hAra (The Peninsular War), I. sa. 1808-14-i. sa. 1807-8mAM nepoliane peIna sAthe evo karAra karyo ke porTugala dezane ne tenAM sasthAnone baMne rAjyoe paraspara vaheMcI levAM ane IMglaMDanA vepArane nAza karavo. A muddAthI teNe peInamAM ane porTugalamAM pitAnAM lazkare mokalyAM. speinane rAjA cethA cArlsa ne tene putra pharDinAnDa aMdara aMdara laDI paDyA tethI 21

Page #334
322 nepoliane baMnene-teo burbo vaMzanA hatAH-padabhraSTaryA ane mADriDanI gAdI pitAnA bhAI jesaphane ApI. pitAnA dezane paradezIonA hAthamAM gaelo jaI peInanA loke phAMsa sAme uThayA, i. sa. 1808. porTugalamAM paNa phreMca lazkare pharI vaLyAM tyAMnuM rAjyakuTuMba brAjhila nAsI gayuM ane teNe tyAMthI IMglaMDanI madada mAgI. pirTugIjhe paNa paradezIo sAme thayA. iMglaMDanA kArabhArIoe have A rASTrIya bhAvanAne sateja rAkhavA ane rASTrIya bhAvanAnA baLe ja nepoliananI sattAne toDI pADavA porTugalamAM lazkare kaw * vi2kha. * basa * sAlAmAMkA thA , mAphika vi4, hisana pADajo. khatbukhaL kaDijha mekalyAM, ne sara jahona mUra ne Arthara veleslI-hiMdanA gavarnara janarala veleslIne bhAIne bhaviSyano Dayuka oNv veliMgTana-ne temanI saradArI ApI. veleslIe AvatAM vAra ja pheMcone harAvyA ne temane dIpakalpamAMthI kADhI mUkyA; paNa nepeliana kAMI gAMjyo jAya tevo nahote. te raziAthI pAcho pharyo ne thoDI mudatamAM ja pheMca sattA speInamAM pharI sthapAI. sara * mAhUiDanA zaherIone nepoliane kahyuM -The Bourbons cannot reign in Europe and no power under the influence of England can exist on the Continent.

Page #335
323 jahena mUra pheMce sAme dho AvatuM hatuM te have pAcho haTI gaye. te karanA (Corunna) pAse hArI gayo ne pote laDAImAM mAryo gayo, jAnyuAri, I. sa. 1809. veleslInuM senApatipaNuM-veleslI have senApati thaze. te bAhoza hato. tene vicAra evo hato ke porTugalane briTiza kabajAmAM rAkhI, speina ne porTugalanAM lazkarane barAbara keLavI, dhIme dhIme pheMca lazkarone baMne dezamAMthI kADhI mUkavAM ne pachI khuda krAMsamAM dAkhala thaI nepoliananI sattAne teDI pADavI; aMgreje, porTugIjhe, ane peniarpo sAme nepoliana pitAnAM yuropanA judA judA dezomAM rokAelAM lazkare mekalaze eTale tenI sattA ApoApa narama paDI jaze. A yojanA ekadama saphaLa thaI. TAlAverA (Talavera)nI pahelI laDAImAM veleslIne phateha maLI, tethI tene vAIkAuMTa veliMgTana banAvavAmAM Avyo, julAI-sapTebara, I. sa. 1808. paNa A jItathI te phAve nahi. tene pAchuM haThI javuM paDyuM. lisbanane bacAva karavA mATe teNe paMdara gAu pharatI killebaMdI karI, zatruone khorAkanAM sAdhane na maLe evI yojanA karI, ne lazkare mATe khorAka vagereno pUre baMdebasta karIne ja have AgaLa vadhavAnuM nakkI karyuM. AkhA dvIpakalpamAM nAnI moTI lazkarI ToLIo zatruone herAna karavA lAgI-dakhaNamAM marAThAoe mogala lazkarene paNa Ama ja haMphAvyAM hatAM. I. sa. 1812 oNgasTa mAsamAM veliMgTana mADriDamAM dAkhala thayA. aMgreja sarakAre tene mArkivasa banAvyo. dakSiNa speinamAMthI zatruone kADhI mUkavAmAM AvyA. I. sa. 1813nA junanI 21mI tArIkhe veliMgTane viTAriA (Vittoria) mukAme zatruone pharIthI sapta hAra ApI. temano tamAma lazkarI sarasAmAna aMgrejonA hAthamAM AvI gayo. phreMca lazkara badhuM vIkharAI gayuM. eka mAsa pachI pirinijhanI khunakhAra laDAImAM paNa pheMce bIjI vAra hArI gayA. mitrarAjyanAM lazkare kAMsamAM dAkhala thayAM. yuropamAM nepoliana hAra upara hAra khAto hato. tenA zatruo pUrva taraphathI paNa kAMsamAM dAkhala thaI gayA hatA. I. sa. 1814nA eprilanI 10mI tArIkhe

Page #336
324 veliMgTane TulUjha (Toulouse) pAse pheMcane chellI sa hAra khavarAvI. speina, porTugala ane dakSiNa kAMsa nepoliananI sattAthI mukta thayAM A phatehenI badhI zAbAzI veliMgTanane ja ghaTe che. maoNskonI savArI; yuropamAM nepolianane parAjaya; nepoliana ebAmAM dezapAra: i. sa. 1812-1815-I. sa. 1812nA junamAM raziAe nepaliana sAme laDAI jAhera karI. lagabhaga - row: ka. 2SaNikatanI nA *_ khy 2. mi.khA. SLAAS == = = jAnaka Amira PLUS 1. khaNi 1. Ama jaulinton Egon kAranA khabasa. mulaka, E khaMDi rAkhyo. nama 5Tela sADA cha lAkha mANaso sAthe nepoliana raziA gaye ne sapTembaramAM moskomAM dAkhala thayo; paNa jhAra zaraNa thaye nahi. pitAno manasuba 1 speInanA vigrahane ItihAsakAra nepiara-Napier lakhe che ke - Those veterans had won nineteen pitched battles and innumerable combats, had made or sustained ten sieges and taken four great fortresses; had twice expelled the French from Portugal, once from Spain; had penetrated the French and killed or captured 2000,000 leaving of their number 4,000 dead, whose bones whiten the plains and mountains of the Peninsula. | nepaliane paNa kabUla karyuM ke-It was the Spanish ulcer which was the cause of my undoing.

Page #337
35 pAra paDyo nahi eTale nApArTa pAcho haze; e vakhate tenA lazkaranAM hajAre mANase TADha ane bhUkhamarAthI pAyamAla thaI gayAM ne sADA cha lAkhamAMthI mAtra 60,000 sipAIo svadeza pAchA vaLyA. uparAMta 1000 tapa raziAnA hAthamAM gaI. AvI bhayaMkara Aphata chatAM nepoliane I. sa. 1813-14mAM bIjAM moTAM lazkare taiyAra karyA che tenI ajaba AgevAnI siddha kare che. nepeliana jema jema pAchA haThato gayo, tema tema raziana lazkara praziA upara pharI vaLavA mAMDyuM. sTAIna (Stein) jevA dezAbhimAnI AgevAnone eTaluM ja joItuM hatuM. praziane nepolianathI ghaNuM kaMTALI gayA hatA. teo have raziA sAthe bhaLyA, mArca, I. sa. 1813. oNsTriAne bariA A saMdhiomAM sAmela thayAM. nepoliana lAIjhikanA (Leipzig) traNa divasanA yuddhamAM-Battle of the Nationssakhta hArI gaye, akabara, I. sa. 1813. pheMce jarmanimAMthI nIkaLI gayA. pariNAme haoNlaMDa, sviTjharlaDa, ITali, vagere dezanA lokoe paNa pheMce sAme laDAI jAhera karI. mitrarAjyo kAMsamAM dAkhala thayAM. I. sa. 1814nA mArcanI 30mIe parisa paDayuM. peIna ne porTugalamAMthI pheMcane veliMgTane kyAranAye kADhI mUkyA hatA. pheMcoe nepoliane have padabhraSTa karyo. soLamA lUIno nAno bhAI aDhAramAM lUI tarIke krAMsano rAjA thayo. nepelianane elbAne TApu ApavAmAM AvyuM. tenI strIne pArmA maLyuM. kAMsanA rAjyane te i. sa. 1782 agAu jema hatuM tema rahevA devAmAM AvyuM. yuropanA mutsaddIone have nirAMta vaLI. teoe sahaja mAnI lIdhuM ke yuropamAM have zAMti raheze ane nepoliana kadI pAcho sattA upara AvI zakaze nahi, mArca, I. sa. 1814. nepoliananuM apratima sAhasa, traNa mAsano chello saMgrAma; vaoNTaluM; nepoliana keda, i. sa. 1815The Hundred Days -mitrarA yuropanI paristhiti vienA mukAme nakkI karatAM hatAM tyAM te nepoliananA ebAthI nAsavAnA ne kAMsa

Page #338
326 AvavAnA khabara maLyA. nepoliananA nAmanI phreMca upara jAduI asara thaI.* aDhAramo lUI ghenTa nAsI gaye, nepoliana perisamAM dAkhala the ane pachI potAnA zatruo sAme cAlya, mArca-juna, i. sa. 1815. nepoliananI pAse lagabhaga savA lAkha mANasonuM lazkara hatuM. mitrarAjyanAM lazkaranI saradArI blazara (Blucher) ne veliMgTanane (Wellington) ApavAmAM AvI hatI. baMnenI pAse kula lagabhaga be lAkha mANaso hatA. ligni pAse blazara hArI gayo paNa kavATarabrAsa pAse pheMce hArI gayA. junanI aDhAramI tArIkhe vaeNTanA medAna upara veliMgTana ne nepaliana sAmasAmA AvyA. savAranA sADA agiyAra vAgyAthI te TheTha rAtanA ATha vAgyA sudhI veliMgTane nepoliana sAme bhayaMkara yuddha karyuM. keca hArI gayA. savAre veliMgTana ne khuzaranAM lazkare bhegAM thaI gayAM. nepoliananA lazkarano kaccaraghANa vaLI gaye. pharIthI paeNrisa mitrarAnA hAthamAM gayuM. phreMca dhArAsabhAnA pharamAnathI nepoliane rAjyanuM pramukhapaNuM choDI dIdhuM. te amerikA nAsI javA mATe baMdobasta karato hato paNa daramyAna briTiza naukAonA pAkA paherAne lIdhe te keda thayo ne oNgasTa mAsamAM tene seinTa helinAnA ja potAnI sAme AvelA hathiArabaMdha sipAIo pAse jaI te Olle :-Soldiers, do you not know your general ? If there is one among you who desires to kill his Emperor, "let him do it now. +nepoliane kasane karelI chellI salAma bAyarane nIcenI jussAdAra kavitAmAM lakhI che, I. sa. 1816- Farewell to the Land where the gloom of my glory, Arose and nevershadowed the Earth with her name; She abandons me now-but the page of her story, The brightest or blackest, is filled with my fame. I have warr'd with a world which vanquished me only, When the meteor of conquest allured me too far; I have coped with the nations which dread me thus lonely, The last single captive to millions in war.

Page #339
317 TApumAM yurApapAra karavAmAM AvyA. tyAM IMglaMDe tenA para pAkA pahera rAkhyA. tepeAliana i. sa. 1821nA me mAsamAM marI gayA. iMgleMDa ane amerikA, i. sa. 1811-14.--IMgleMDanA keTalAka lokeA amerikA jaI tyAM prajAjana (Citizen)nA hako meLavI IMgleMDa sAme ja vartatA hatA tethI briTiza sarakAra tene pakaDatI. vaLI IMglaMDe ane krAMse mAlanI AyAta tathA nikAsa upara paraspara aMkuza mUkyA hatA, tethI amerikAnAM saMyukta saMsthAnAnA vepArane pArAvAra hAni paheAMcI. aMgrejo amerikAnAM vepArI vahANAne tapAsatA ne temanA mAla japta karatA, tethI amerikAnI sarakAre AvA hake sAme vAMdhA lIdhA. livaple amerikAnA vepAra uparanA aMkuzA kADhI nAkhyA; paNa te agAu amerikAnA pramukha (President) meDisane (Medison ) te IMgleMDa sAme laDAI jAhera karI dIdhI, jIna, i. sa. 1812. amerikAnA Republican- prajAkIya-pakSane kaeNneDA tAbe karavuM hatuM; paNa temAM temanI sarakAra phAvI nahi, jo ke dariyAI baLamAM amerina nAvikAe aMgrejone harAvyA. Farewell to thee, France when the diadem crowned me, I made thee the gem and the wonder of Earth; But thy weakness decrees I should leave as I found thee, Decay'd in thy glory, and sunk in thy worth. Oh for the veteran hearts that were wasted, In strife wih the storm, when their battles were won; Then the Eagle, whose gaze in that moment was blasted, Had still soared with eyes fixed on victory's sun! Farewell to thee, France !-but when liberty rallies, Once more in thy regions, remember me then; The violet still grows in the depth of thy valleys, Though withered, thy tear will unfold it again. Yet, yet I may baffle the:hosts that sirround us, And yet may thy heart leap awake to my voice; There are links which must break in the chain that has bound us, Then turn thee and call on the chief of thy choice.

Page #340
318 A laDAI e varSa sudhI cAlI. nepoliana zaraNa thayA eTale amerikA ne IMglaMDa vacce paNa ghenTa mukAme maitrI thaI, DiseMbara, i. sa. 1814, e karArathI aMte rAjyAnI sarahada nakkI karavAnI gAThavaNa thaI. paNa iMgleMDanA dariyAI hakAnuM samAdhAna karavAmAM AvyuM nahi. briTiza hiMdustAna, i. sa. 1998-1815.--hiMdamAM veleslIe marAThA sAthe laDAI e karI phreMcAne nabaLA karyA, te chaisurane, mogala zahenazAhane, pezvAne te nijhAmane rakSita rAjyakartAo karyAM. teNe surata, karNATaka, tAMjora, dilhI, AgrA, rAhilakhaMDa, gArakhapura, ane bIjA mulako jItyA, i. sa. 1799-1805. laoNrDa miTAe satalaja ne jamanA nadI vaccenAM zIkha rAjyone kaMpaninAM rakSaNa nIce mU yAM, i. sa. 1807-09. sa. 1815.--tepAliana pahelI vakhata zaraNa thayA tyArathI te TheTha paeNrisa bIjI vAra paDayuM tyAMsudhI vienAmAM iMgleMDa, prazi, oNsTri ne raziAnA pratinidhie paraspara vicAra karatA hatA. pariNAme vienA mukAme thaelA kAlakarArAthI yuropanI paristhiti nakkI thaI. krAMsamAM aDhAramA lUi ne tenI gAdI pAchI vienAnuM taha, tm prokhAnI sanAda - jarmana rAjyo na AraIsa peina. bhuMsa Turxos pAlaDa rizmAnI sana huM baignimbA madana go zi mAnanA jhukInI I juries varSonAnA kAra pAchInI pUro pakha

Page #341
329 soMpavAmAM AvI ane I. sa. 1781 pramANe tenI sarahada nakkI karavAmAM AvI. lUIe 4 karoDa pAMDane daMDa bharyo. belijama ane haoNlaMDane rejanA vaMzaja nIce eka rAjya tarIke mUkavAmAM AvyAM. norve sviDana sAthe joDAyuM. praziAne jarmanimAM keTaloka mulaka maLe. oNsTriAne ITaline uttara bhAga ne eNDriATika samudranA kinArA upara keTaleka bhAga maLe. raziAe phinalaMDa lIdhuM. madhya ITalimAM nAnAM rAjya ubhAM karavAmAM AvyAM ne skUiA temanuM rakSaka banyuM. speInanI ne porTugalanI gAdIo temanA rAjavaMzone maLI. sviTjharvaDanI svataMtratA jALavavA mATe cAreya moTAM rAjya baMdhAyAM. sArDiniAne ne sevoyane nAIsa maLyAM. janinAM nAnAM moTAM rAjyo bheLAM thaI oNsTriAnA pramukhapaNuM nIce rahe ema nakkI thayuM. IgleMDane (jarmanimAM) heligeleMDa, mAlTA, keIpa, maoNriziyasa, laMkA, trinidAda, Tobega ane seInTa lyuziA maLyAM; bIjA chatAelA deza aMgrejoe sau saune pAchA ApI dIdhA. A niana TApuonuM rakSaNa karavAnI sattA paNa IMglaDane ApavAmAM AvI. AvI rIte yuropa ane kAMsa vaccenA trevIsa varSanA mahAvigrahano aMta Avyo. nepoliananI sArvabhauma sattAne nAza thayo. IMglaDe A mahAvigrahamAM satata laDAI karI hatI, aMgreja nANAMthI yuropanAM rAjyo nepaliana sAme laDI zakyAM hatAM, ane aMgreja dariyAI baLathI nepoliana thAkI gayo hato. vigrahanAM chellA varSomAM ane chellA divasomAM IMglaDe peInamAM ane bejimamAM nepoliananI sattAne teDI hatI. chatAM vinAnA tahamAM aMgreja maMtrimaMDaLe kAMsane TakAvI rAkhyuM eTaluM ja nahi, paNa praziA ane oNsTriAnA rAjyakartAone kabajAmAM rAkhI kAMsanI sattAne nabaLI karavA dIdhI nahi ane kAMsane tenA keTalAka dariyAI mulako pAcho paNa ApyA. paNa pheMca rAjyakrAMtinAM navAM sUtro pramANe vinAnA taha upara sahIo thaI zakI nahi, kAraNake palaMDa, ITali, eIna, beljiama, jarmani, norve, turkI ane peIna ne porTugalanA dariyAI mulakomAM rASTrIya sattA ke rAjyavahIvaTa sthapAyo nahi. oNsTriAne mukhya pradhAna maeNTanika (Metternich) e navA siddhAMtone kaddo

Page #342
330 duzmana hatA. raziAnA jhAra eNlekjhAMDara zekhacallI hatA ane maeNTarnaka ane krAMsanA vakIla tAlerAM (Talleyrand) ekamata thatAM IMglaMDa ekaluM kAMi karI zakyuM nahi; vaLI IMgleMDanuM paradezakhAtuM A vakhate phaeNsanA hAthamAM hatuM ane kaeNsa junA jamAnAnI prathAne pakSapAtI hatA. yuropanI paristhiti have A cAra moTAM rAjyAnA kabajAmAM AvI. IMgleMDanuM rAjyataMtra eka peDhI sudhI nepoliana sAme Takkara jhIlI zakyuM hatuM tethI yureApa aMjAI gayuM, te badhe sthaLe IMgleMDanA jevA rAjyataMtrajavAbadAra rAjyataMtranI mAgaNIo have thavA lAgI. dareka agatyanA savAla yureApanAM rAjyAnI pariSadAmAM carcA evI prathA havethI cAlu thaI. AvI rIte vienAnA karArathI yuropamAM june yuga khalAsa thayo ane navA yuga e. phrAMsanI rAjyakrAMtinA siddhAMtA yuropanA darabArAmAM nahi te prajAenI rageragamAM have phelAI gayA hatA ane tethI te siddhAMtAne namavA sivAya temane have chUTako nahotA. jo IMglaMDanuM paradezakhAtuM kainiMganA hAthamAM hota te navAM sUtreAnI teha vahelI thAta. paNa i. sa. 1812thI te TheTha i. sa. 1822 sudhI te maMtrimaMDaLamAM nahAtA. trIjA jyorjanAM chellAM varSA, i. sa. 1815-20; palaTAelI sthiti.--nepoliana paDayA; yuropa karI nirAMte eThuM; iMglaMDamAM paNa have navA utsAha AvyA. have aMgreja mutsaddIone peAtAnA dezanA rAjyataMtrane, tenA paradezA sAthenA saMbaMdhane, ane khAsa karIne tenA hunnaraudyogAne navIna caitanya ApavAnI jarUra hatI. mahAvigrahanA aMta AvyeA hateA tenI asara have dhIme dhIme prajAne jaNAvA lAgI. laDAI daramyAna te vepAranI tejI hatI; have temAM maMdI AvI. khAdhAkhArAkInA bhAvA vadhyA. lazkarane rajA ApavAmAM AvI eTale sipAi e bekAra thayA, ane te te majurA sAthe rahI sulehanA paNa bhaMga karavA taiyAra thayA. navA vepArIe pArlameMTamAM pratinidhitva mAgavA maMDayA ane vepAra uparanA aMkuzo dUra karavA Agraha karavA lAgyA. rASTrIya devAne ane prajA uparanA karanA meAjAne ghaTADavAnI, * kaeNniMge pAte ja eka vAra kahyuM hatuM ke: -Two years of power in 1812 would have been worth twenty years in 1822.

Page #343
331 majuranI bhayaMkara sthitimAM pheraphAra karavAnI, ane calaNane sudhAravAnI. jarUra hatI. paNa livarRlanA sahakArIo mATe A kAma ghaNuM bhayaMkara hatuM, kAraNa ke temanAmAM evI vilakSaNa zakti jarA paNa nahatI. pariNAme dezamAM asaMtoSa ghaNo vadhI gayo. I. sa. 1816nA DiseMbaramAM spA phIDjha (Spa Fields) upara lokonI gaMjAvara medanI jAmI. hanTa ane bIjA vaktAo tyAM pArlameMTanA sudhArA upara bhASaNa karavAnA hatA. paNa lokone polisa vacce jhapAjhapI thatAM sulehane gaMbhIra bhaMga thayo. mAncesTaramAM paNa evI ja hakIkata banI. e banAva mAncesTara Massacre-khunAmarakI-athavA Peterloo-piTaluM khUnarejInA nAmathI oLakhAya che. maMtrIoe hathiyArabaMdhI, jAhera sabhAo, svayaMsevako, ne vartamAnapatro sAme jApatAnA kAyadAo (Six Acts) ghaDyA; prajAnA AgevAna vaktAo upara kAma calAvyuM teo ulaTA vadhAre aLakhAmaNA thayA. livapUle A vakhata daramyAna keTalIeka nakAmI ne kharcALa jagyAo rada karI, keLavaNI mATe tapAsa karAvI, pisTa oNphisanI beMka kADhI, ane calaNamAM sudhAro karyo. vienAnA taha pachI IgleMDa sivAya yuropanAM lagabhaga tamAma rAjyoe jhAranI sUcanA uparathI Holy Alliances "pavitra maitrI" karI. have yuropIya pariSadomAM evuM nakkI karavAmAM AvyuM ke dareka rAjAe potAnI prajA upara khristI dharmanAM kAnuna mujaba amala kare, paraspara baMdhubhAva vadhAre, suleha, dharma ane nyAya pramANe loko sAthe vartavuM, ane jarUrane prasaMge a nyane madada karavI. IgleMDe A karAramAM sahI ApavA nA pADI, kAraNa ke jhAranI sUcanAo aMgreja mutsadI salune avyAvahArika ane zUnya lAgI. yuropanAM rAjyo ekatra thaI koI paNa rAjyamAM daramyAna thAya e dharaNane te ko virodhI hatA ane e virodha teNe judI judI pariSado samakSa raju paNa karyo. jarmanimAM, phAMsamAM, peInamAM, ITalimAM ane dakSiNa amerikAmAM badhe oNsTriA ne raziAnI madadathI, junA pakSanA leka phAvyA ane temaNe pheMca rAjyakrAMtinAM tamAma sUtrane rada karI pitAnA vicArane anukULa rAjyataMtra sthApyAM. phAMsa paNa A rAjyamaMDaLamAM bhaLyuM.

Page #344
33ra AMdhaLo rAjA je dasa varSa thayAM bhAna paNa gumAvI beThe hate. I. sa. 1820nA jAnyuAranI 28mI tArIkhe te marI ge. enA guNadoSo ApaNe AgaLa tapAsI gayA chIe. te sAta putra ne putrIo mUkate gayo. prakaraNa 25muM vAlmayaH samAja; hunnaraudyoga, audyogika krAMti (Industrial Revolution). arthazA -trIjA jyorjanA amalamAM hiMdustAnathI ne dezAvarathI moTI kamANI karI ghaNA loko svadeza pAchA pharatA. loko temane "navAba" kahetA. svadeza AvI teo jamIna kharIdatA, vepAra karatA ne pArlameMTamAM ghusatA. paiso, vaga, darajjo ane rAjyasattA mAtra thoDAka loko pAse ja haju hatAM. teo pArlameMTamAM ne pitAnA gAmomAM sArI vaga dharAvatA. emAMnA keTalAeka te jabaradasta jugAra ne zarato khelatA. phekasa 25 varSanI uMmare doDha lAkha piMDa gumAvI beTho hato. strIo paNa jugAra khelatI. e ja loko moTA dArUDIA hatA; chatAM teo rAjakIya bAbato upara umaMgathI vivAde karatA ane phokasa te navA hiMgane saradAra lekhAte. takarAra thatAM leke hRdayuddha karatA, jo ke saikAnI AkharamAM te prathA ochI thaI gaI nAnA piTe eka vAra khAlI ThaMdvayuddha pratipakSI TIna (Tierney) sAthe karyuM hatuM ane te mATe rAjAe tene Thapako paNa Apyo hato. aMgrejo saikAnAM chellAM varSomAM pheMcanA jevo pizAka paheravA lAgyA. loka nATakonA zokhIna thayA. nATakanI ziSTatA sudharI. A ja vakhatamAM abhinayakaLA paNa sudharI. golDasmitha ne zeriDana sArAM nATako lakhI gayA che. loko judI judI jAtanI sAThamArIomAM rasa letA. rastAone sudhAravAmAM AvyA, eTale musApharI paNa sastI ane savaDavALI thaI zakI ane madhyama varganAM mANaso paNa musApharInA lAbha laI zakyA. e ja kAraNathI vAMcanano zekha vadhyuM. A jamAnAmAM chApAo dvArA, patrikAo dvArA, ne pustikA -dvArA lekhako ne vicArake pitAnA vicArane samAjamAM phelAvatA. ThekaThekANe vAMcanAlaye ane pustakAlaye sthapAyAM. lekhakoe kRtrimatA cheDI dIdhI.

Page #345
333 1 kAupara, bAyarana, barnsa, bleka, zelI, kITsa, sadhI (Southy), varDjhavartha, kolarija, vagere A jamAnAnA mukhya kavio thaI gayA. phIlDiMga ane smaoNleTa mukhya navalakathAkAra thaI gayA. gelDasmithanuM Vcar of Waltefield aMgrejI mAdhyama varganuM suMdara citra kahI zakAya. vaoNlTara skoTe aitihAsika kathAo, ne kA-pivADAo lakhyAM; jeIne oNsTina 417412 412H Mat Qalezi Pride and Prejudice, Sense and SensiblitNa, vagere aMgreja samAjane ApyAM. zeriDana sAro nATakakAra thaI gayo. i. sa. 1784mAM jhonasana marI gayo. tyArapachI gadyasAhityamAM moTuM parivartana thayuM. baoNsavele lakheluM joMnasananuM "jIvana" haju paNa advitIya gaNAya che. ghUme ItihAsa upara sAruM lakhANa ApyuM; paNa sauthI uttama itihAsalekhaka to gibana gaNAze. I. sa. 1766-88 677414 2o Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire suMdara bhASA, vicAro ne kaLAthI samRddha karIne aMgreja jagatane ApyuM. plekasane aMgrejI kAyadAo upara pramANabhUta sAhitya upajAvyuM. I. sa. 1776mAM maeNDama smithe bahAra pADelo Wealth of Nations nAmano arthazAstranA itihAsamAM abhuta gaNAto graMtha bahAra pADo. vasati ne khorAkI vaccenA saMbaMdha upara I. sa. 1798mAM mA(c)se bahAra pADela graMtha haju paNa agra sthAna dharAve che. nItizAstramAM barmanuM nAma paheluM Avaze. rAjyavahIvaTa ne cAlu itihAsanI hakIkato upara juniasa ne haireIsa vaoNlpolanAM patro haju paNa vAMcavA jevAM che. citrakAmAM renaoNlDajha ( Reynolds) nI kIrti AkhA yuropamAM prasarI hatI. viliyama jonsanI AgevAnI nIce hiMdustAna ne bIjA eziA tathA AphrikAnA dezanI saMskRtine abhyAsa thayo. prIsTalIe oNkisajana zodhI kADhaye; hazele khagoLamAM nAma kADhyuM ke oNsTreliA vasAvyo, I. sa. 1768-79. meDiTee carcamAM navI jAgRti ANI. pariNAme Evangelicals nAmane eka navo pakSa carcamAM ubho thayo. A pakSanI hIlacAlothI. gulAmI baMdha thaI garIbane madada maLI, ane loko vadhAre dharmiSTa banyA.

Page #346
334 te ja pakSanA mANase ravivAranA divasoe khAnagI nizALamAM mata zikSaNa ApatA. vilbaraphersa A pakSane mANasa hate. A jamAnAmAM IgleMDamAM nAnA gunhAo mATe paNa bhayaMkara sajAo thatI. cIbhaDuM coranArane phAMsInI sajA thatI ema kahIe te paNa jarAya atizayokti kahevAze nahi. strIone paNa jIvatI bALI mUkavAmAM AvatI. gunhegAra upara bhAra paNa ghaNo vakhata paData. kedakhAnAMnI sthiti ghaNI bhayaMkara hatI ne kedIo keda pUrI thaye ulaTA vadhAre bhayaMkara gunhAo karI AvatA. i. sa. 1773thI jahona hAvarDa nAmanA paragaju aMgreje A bAbata upara lokonuM dhyAna kheMcyuM. rastAo upara jarApaNa jAnamAlanI salAmatI nahotI. polisa ekadama nAdAra hatI. A vakhate junA baMdarone sudhAravAmAM AvyAM ne navA baMdare ubhAM karavAmAM AvyAM. amerikA ane kAMsa sAme laDAIo thavAthI kAMI IglaDano vepAra ghaTa nahi. IgleMDa dariyA upara to sArvabhauma ja rahyuM hatuM tethI vepAra vadhyuM. eNDama smithanA lakhANa uparathI vepAra uparanA aMkuzo dhIme dhIme dUra thatA gayA. mAla taiyAra karavAnI paddhatiomAM meTA moTA pheraphAro thayA. mAlanI heraphera karavAnAM sAdhane paNa vadhyAM. pANuM, havA ne varALanA baLe yaMtro cAlatAM thayAM. mUDI vadhI. IglaMDano uttara pradeza dhanADhaya thato gayo. rastAo ne nahera sudharatAM vepAra paNa saraLa tha. loDhuM taiyAra karatI veLA kolasAne upayoga thaI zake che ema khabara paDatAM IgleMDamAM loDhAnAM kArakhAnAM nIkaLyAM. rU pIMjavAnuM, kAMtavAnuM, vaNavAnuM ne sApha karavAnuM kAma paNa have hAthane badale yaMtrathI thavA lAgyuM. pahelAM te kheDuta phAlatu vakhata kAMtavAmAM gALatA have yaMtro thatAM temanuM kAma cAlyuM gayuM. cA taiyAra karatAM varALanuM jesa joI jeImsa vaoNTe (Watt) Ijina taiyAra karyuM, i. sa. 1764. I. sa. 1867mAM hArIlsa (James Hargreaves) nAmanA vaNakaranI zedhathI eka chokaruM paNa eka meTA mANasathI AThagaNuM vadhAre sutara kAMtI zakatuM thayuM. I. sa. 1768mAM ArtharAITa (Arkwright) nAmanA hajAme pANIthI cAlatuM kAMtavAnuM yaMtra upajAvI kADhayuM semyuala krompaTana nAmanA mANase

Page #347
335 baMnenI yuktione eka karI vadhAre sudhArA karyAM. carakhA sAthe zALA paNa sudhAravAmAM AvI. kArTarATa nAmanA pAdarIe A kAma karyuM. te sAthe bIjI vijJAnanI zodhakheALA thaI. i. sa. 1780nI sAlathI varALayaMtrA vaparAvA lAgyAM. leMkezAyara kApaDanA udyoganuM moTuM dhAma thayuM. khetIne badale vepAra lokone gamavA lAgyA. amerikAthI ne hiMdustAnathI IMgleMDa kapAsa maMgAvatuM thayuM ne te kapAsanuM kApaDa banAvI te dezAvara mokalavA maMDayuM. A vakhatamAM briTiza TApuonI vasatimAM paNa doDhagaNA vadhAro thayo. pariNAme mUlI (Labour)nuM mUlya (Wage) ghaTI gayuM. khArAka vadhAre khapavA lAgyA te tenI kiMmata paNa vadhI gaI. i. sa. 1760mAM IMgleMDathI anAja bahAra jatuM. i. sa. 1810nI sAlathI anAja IMgleMDamAM AvavA lAgyuM. hunnara sAthe khetI paNa sudharI ne zAstrIya banI. pazuonI ucheramAM sudhArA thayA. A bAbatamAM Arthara yaMga nAmanA aMgreja sArUM kAma karI gayA che. nAnA jamInadArAe peAtAnI jamIna mATA moTA jamInadArAne vecI dIdhI. khAtara sArUM vAparavuM, jamInamAMthI judA judA pAkA levA, ane utpanna vadhAravuM, e khetInA mukhya hetu gaNAvA lAgyA. verAna jamIna paNa kheDAu jamIna thaI. majuravarga hajI parAdhIna hatA. tene haDatALa pADavAneA ke maMDaLeA yeAjavAno haka nahotA. vepArarAjagAra vadhavAthI te yaMtranI zodhathI chekarAMe te strIo paNa kArakhAnAmAM jaI moDI rAta sudhI kAma karatAM. rAjya taraphathI temane bacAva haju sudhI thatA naheAtA, kAraNa ke te vakhate lAkA daramyAna thavAthI viruddha hatA. paNa dhIme dhIme keTalAka paragaju lokoe A bAbata hAthamAM lIdhI te rAjyanI madada laI nirAdhAra leAkeAnI sthiti sudhArI. A pheraphArane audyogika krAMti kahevAmAM Ave che. tenAM traNa pariNAme AvyAMH (1) dharagathu hunnaraudyogo nAza pAmyA. temane badale AhAza vepArIonI dekharekha nIce zaherAmAM kArakhAnAM ubhAM thayAM.

Page #348
336 (2) IMgleMDanA uttara pradezamAM A kArakhAnAMe ubhAM thayAM, kAraNa ke loDhuM te kAlase tyAM maLatAM hatAM. te pradezanI vasati paNa vadhI. gAmaDAM khystt I upa nAno deza maNako sa gAmano upade paNa ka o namo ko sattama ekAmAM 1.ti pramANa E] gIca vasati vALA prade * ucamAMnAM maLo lI. kolanA nI khANAM ogaNIzamAM sadImAM zvasana pra (IT) 101 gIdha pari vAMdhA ApaNI lo eka Go nuM khaMDa banAvanAM kArakhAnAM bAvavAno. kAnAMo ja. gAgaNIsamo sadImAM vAtapramANa191mAM trIya cAne bALo pradeza aNIya gaNaka kA enAM mANasA zaherAmAM bharAyAM. moTAM meTAM zahera have vasyAM. temanI vasatinAM Arogya, vasavATa, garIbI, mUla (Wage) vagere bAbate have

Page #349
339 agatyanI thaI. (3) dakSiNa ane pUrva taraphanA pradezonI vasati pramANamAM eTalI badhI vadhI nahi. saMskRtinA pracAra have uttaramAM vizeSa pramANamAM thavA lAgyA. tyAMnA vepArIo, kArakhAnAMnA mAlikA, majuro ane bhaNelA yuvA pArlameMTamAM te dezanA kArabhAramAM vizeSa varga mAgavA lAgyA. (4) junA jamAnAnA nAnA kheDuta ne ubhaDA have adRzya thaI gayA. golDasmithanA Deserted VillagemAM tene sArI rIte citAra ApavAmAM AvyA che. (5) yuropanA khIjA dezamAM audyogika pheraphAro ATalA pramANamAM thayA nahi, tethI iMglaMDane tenA lAbhA paNa ghaNA vahelA maLyA. (6) baeNMkA, calaNu, vagere upara zAstrIya paddhatithI vicAro thavA lAgyA. nItizAstra, arthazAstra, vagere viSayAnA lekhakonAM lakhANo ane kArakhAnAMonA vepArIonA vicAra| . AvI rIte seLabheLa thaI gayA. e seLabheLamAM eMthAma nAmanA philasuphe joitI sAmagrI pUrI, ane sAbita karyuM ke dareka rAjyataMtre vasatinA moTA bhAganuM vadhAremAM vadhAre hita sAdhavuM joI e. The police in the modern sense had not been created. In the metropolis the watchmen were a corps of Bumbles or Jonathan Wilds. The local government was fortunate if it was gifted with a stupid, lazy, but honest Dogberry. The flogging of women was still a lagal penalty; public elementary education by the state did not exist; our jails and the treatment of prisoners......would have caused King Bomba some twinge of conscience, and were a disgrace to a Christian country, as well as breeding-ground of crime, disease, and vice. x x The sponging house was a familiar institution......A seat (in the House of Commons) could be bought at a known price as easily as a ticket for the opera or the lottery, or the stock ef the National Debt......The public service from top to bottom and in every department was clogged and demoralized by pensions, sinecures, and payments by fees enjoyed by functionless drones who absorbed public funds 22

Page #350
338 prakaraNa 26muM navA yugane avatAra giNusamI sadInA aMgrejI ItihAsanAM mukhya lakSaNeI. sa. 1815nI sAla pachI ApaNe judA ja yugamAM praveza karIe chIe. ogaNIsamI sadImAM itihAsa samajavAnAM sAdhano roja roja vadhatAM gayAM ane tethI itihAsanA lekhakenI pharajamAM paNa moTuM parivartana thaI gayuM. A saikAmAM rAjyataMtra prajAmatane anukULa thayuM. i. sa. 183ranA sudhArAthI hAusa oNv kaoNmansanuM baMdhAraNa pharI gayuM, junI amIrAtanI rAjyasattA tuTI paDI ane madhyama varganA lokonuM baLa vadhyuM. I. sa. 1865 sudhI junI amIrAtanA AgevAne rAjyasattA upara TakI zakyA; paNa tyAra pachI madhyama varganA AgevAne mukhya sattA upara AvavA lAgyA. i. sa. 1867mAM zaheranA kArIgarone paNa matane adhikAra maLyo. i. sa. 1884mAM gAmaDAonA majurane paNa te ja adhikAra ApavAmAM AvyuM. pariNAme e lokonA pratinidhio pArlameMTamAM dAkhala thayA. vartamAnapatronI ne bhASaNanI prathAthI lagabhaga samasta aMgreja janatA hAusa oNv kaoNmansanI cuMTaNImAM sAmela thaI sthAnika svarAjyanI saMsthAo lekanna thaI. aMgrejI saMsthAnene paNa javAbadAra rAjyataMtra maLyuM. jema jema pArlameMTamAM lokajJa pratinidhio vadhAre pramANamAM dAkhala thatA gayA tema tema rAjyanI pravRttio paNa vadhI paDI ane samAjanA jIvananA dareka pradezamAM rAjya and were a perpetual bar to efficiency. X X X British statesmen had yet to learn that there is only one safe system of insurance against revolution--the conviction in the heart of every citizen, however humble, that he is really a partner in the best life which his state exists to promote. Pp. 484-86 in England under the Hanoverians, by Robertson. A sthiti sAthe ApaNuM vartamAna dazA sarakhAve; zuM ApaNuM dazA keTalIka bAbatamAM vadhAre sArI nathI ?

Page #351
339 daramyAna thatuM gayuM. majUravarga baLavAna thayo. temanAM maMDaLo (Trade Unions) sthapAyAM. temanA AgevAnone vahIvaTI tAlIma maLI. A parivartananuM pariNAma ApaNe vIsamI sadInA itihAsamAM joI zakazuM. A ja kAraNothI Socialism-rAjyasattAvAdane udaya thayo. samAjanI dareka pravRttimAM rAjya daramyAna thavuM joIe eTaluM ja nahi, paNa samAjanI keTalIka pravRttiono vahIvaTa paNa rAjyasattAe pitAnA zira upara laI levo joIe. e rAjyasattAvAda (Socialism) have ubhe the. ogaNIsamI sadImAM vijJAnanuM paNa sAruM piSaNa thayuM. vijJAna (Science)nI zodhakhoLo hunnaraudyogone lAgu karavAmAM AvI; kAyadAo upara paNa temanI asara thaI. relve, tAra, Teliphona, AgaboTa, vagerethI samAjanA ne rASTranA jIvanamAM moTA pheraphAra thayA dharmanI bAbatamAM lokone pUrI chUTa maLI. loke zAstrIya ne aitihAsika draSTithI dharmane abhyAsa karavA lAgyA. aMgrejI carcamAM paNa vizeSa svataMtratA AvI, ne bizape ne kalajio have leAkonI dhArmika unnati tarapha vizeSa lakSa ApavA maMDyA. aMgreja mutsadIoe lokonI keLavaNI mATe baMbasta karyo. para rAjyo sAthenA saMbaMdhamAM aMgreja pravRttiomAM pheraphAra thayo. A saikAmAM IMgleMDa hiMdustAnamAM sArvabhauma thayuM. osTreliA, AphrikA ne eziAmAM aMgrejoe saMsthAno vasAvyAM. temAMnA keTalAMkane kALakrame "svarAjya ApavAmAM AvyuM. AkhI duniyA upara aMgrejo have pharI vaLyA, tethI temanI rAjyanItimAM pheraphAra thayo. duniyAnA tamAma rAjya sAthe IgleMDane judA judA saMbaMdho karavA paDyA. IgleMDanI sattA dunyavI sattA (World Power) thaI A saikAmAM duniyAnI rAjakIya paristhitimAM paNa jANavAjoga pheraphAra thayA. yuropamAM iTalimAM ne jarmanimAM rASTrIya rAjyataMtra goThavAyAM. turkInI yuropIya sattA nabaLI paDI. navAM bAlkana rAjya jamyAM. ame rikA ne jApAna prathama paMktinAM rAjyanI kaTimAM mukAyAM. hiMdamAM ne cInamAM rASTrIya pravRttione janma thaze. raziAnuM mahArAjya bahu vadhyuM.

Page #352
340 pariNAme yurepanAM, eziAnAM ne amerikAnAM rAjyanA paraspara saMbaMdhamAM krAMtikAraka pheraphAra thayA. prajAmata keLavAya. prajAne rAjyataMtramAM bhAga maLe. kArabhArIone svadezanA hita khAtara A badhA pheraphAre upara cakkasa najara rAkhavAnI pharaja paDI, ne dareka khaMDamAM pitAnuM hita kAyama rahe te mATe temane judI judI pravRttiomAM rokAvuM paDayuM. khuda briTiza TApuomAM vasati vadhI; vepArajagAra vadhyA ne Arthika saMpatti vadhI; hAusa oNvuM kaoNmansa rAjyataMtramAM vizeSa bhAga letuM thayuM; hAusa oNv UMjhanI sattA ghaTI; rAjyataMtra javAbadAra thayuM; tAjanI sattA ochI thaI je ke mahArANI vikaTeriAnI bAhoza AgevAnIne laIne rAjyakuTuMba kArabhAramAM potAnI vaga sAcavI zakyuM. paNa e vaga prajA pote tenA kharA svarUpamAM joI zakI nahi. sAhitya, vagere rASTrIya thayAM. A kAraNothI ogaNIsamI sadIne IMglaDane itihAsa IglaMDanI prajAne itihAsa kharI rIte kahI zakAya. prakaraNa 27muM cetha jyorjaTerione kArabhAra (cAlu), I. sa. 1820-30, laMpaTa jyorja ane kamanasIba rANuM kaeNrolinA -kumAra avasthAmAM jyaoNrja laMpaTa, dArUDIo, krUra, kapaTI ne uDAu hato ane pitAnA vRddha bApano ko duzmana hato. te phaoNkasa ne tenA vihaga anuyAyIo sAthe maitrI dharAvata, paNa potAnA bApanI azakta sthiti daramyAna jyAre te rAjAnI sattA dharAvato thayo, tyAre teNe pitAnI junI maitrI cheDI dIdhI ne kArabhArathI banatAM sudhI taTastha Tarione anumodana ApyuM. jyaoNrja rAjakAraNa samajI zakate. vaLI te buddhizALI, vinayI, saMskArI ane IgleMDanA carcane jhanunI pakSapAtI hato. rANI kerelinA mUrkha strI hatI. jyaoNrjane jyaoNrja 4tho Sii. '

Page #353
346 te jarA paNa gamatI nahi. te eka romana ketholika vidhavA-misijha phiTjha viliyama-sAthe khAnagI lagna karI beTho hato. A kAraNathI rAjAne rANI sAthe chUTA cheDA joItA hatA. kerelinA I. sa. 1814thI dezAvaramAM pharatI hatI. paNa tyAM tene IMglaMDanI rANIne ghaTatuM mAna ApavAmAM AvyuM nahi tethI te I. sa. 1820mAM iMgleMDa pAchI AvI. lokoe tene nirdoSa ne dayApAtra mAnI. chUTA cheDAno kharaDo pArlameMTamAM mAMDa mAMDa pasAra thaI zakaze ema lAgatAM kArabhArIoe te vAtane jatI karI. loko harSaghelA thaI gayA. traNa traNa rAta sudhI teoe laMDanamAM rozanI karI, paNa rAjA ekano be thayo nahi. abhiSeka (Coronation) vakhate rANIne vesTaminsTara ebInAM bAraNAM AgaLathI dhakko mArI kADhI mUkavAmAM AvI. A haDahaDatA apamAna pachI te bicArI turata marI gaI oNgasTa, . sa. 1827. rANInA kissAthI livapUlane kArabhAra ghaNe vagevAyo. livapUlane kArabhAra, i. sa. 1828-ra7 haskisananuM arthazAstra. pIlanA sudhArAo -cethA jyorjanA amala daramyAna Terione kArabhAra cAlu rahyo ane pahelAM sAta varSa sudhI sAdhAraNa zaktine, paNa anubhavI ne badhAnAM mana sAcavI levAmAM kuzaLa, ane vRddha livapUla mukhya maMtrI tarIke rahyo. zarUAtamAM ja laMDanamAM keTalAkoe kArabhArIone mArI nAkhavAnuM eka kAvataruM karyuM paNa teo pakaDAI gayA. A kAvataruM Cato Street Conspiracy kahevAya che. i. sa. 1822nA oNgasTamAM kesa ApaghAta karI marI gayo tethI kaeNniMga paradeza khAtAnA pradhAna thaye; kaeNniMganI sAthe ja pIla svadeza khAtAnA pradhAna thaye. teNe IMglaMDanA kAyadAonI geravyAjabI sakhtAI rada karI ane piolisa khAtAne sudhArya. robinsana khajAnacI thayo. I. sa. 1823mAM haskisana (Huskisson) vepAranA borDane pramukha thayuM. te piTane custa celo hato ne arthazAstrano sAro mAhitagAra hato. teNe jagatamAM pheraphAra karI IgleMDanA rezamI ne garama kApaDanA ane loDhAnA udyogone uttejana ApyuM; hisAbI khAtuM sudhAryuM kaeNmavelanA vakhatathI cAlatA

Page #354
342 AvatA Navigation Aetne rada karI dezanA vepArane te mukhyatve vahANavaTAne uttejana ApyuM; majuronAM maMDaLeA (Trade Unions)te kAyadesara karyAM; rASTrIya devuM echuM karyuM; te keTalAka geravyAjabI kareA mAk karyA. i. sa. 1827nA phebruArimAM livapUla mAMdo paDavAthI kArabhArathI nivRtta thaye eTale maMtrimaMDaLamAM paNa pheraphAra thayA.livarmUle paMdara varSa sudhI mukhya maMtrI tarIke kAma karyuM hatuM. te udAra TAri hatA ane pIla, kaeNrniMga, hasTisana te rAjinsana jevA bAheAza mutsaddIone vizvAsamAM laI TAri pakSanI zUnya rAjyanItine racanAtmaka svarUpa ApI zakyA hatA. tenA pachI kaeNniMga mukhya pradhAna thayA paNa thoDI ja muddatamAM te marI gayo, julAI, i. sa. 1827. kaeNniMga.--kaniMga jyAre mukhya pradhAna thayA tyAre tenI uMmara 57 varSanI hatI. teNe paradezakhAtAnI nAyaba divAnI ne mukhya divAnI karI hatI, ane hiMdanA kherDamAM, naukAkhAtAmAM, vepAranA kheArDamAM ane bakSIgIrI upara teNe judI judI nAkarI karI hatI. te i. sa. 1822mAM hiMdanA gavarnara janarala nimAyA, paNa kaeNsannenA maraNane lIdhe hiMda na jatAM te paradezakhAtAnA pradhAna thayA. phaeNsabre te kaniMga vacce aNabanAva rahetA ane eka vAra te baMne vacce dvaMyuddha paNa thaeluM. kaeNrniMga arkane ane piTanA kharA celA hatA-rAmana kaeNthAlikAne chUTa ApavI, karapaddhatimAM eNDama smithanA arthazAstra pramANe pheraphArA karavA, vepArane chUTa ApavI, gulAmI baMdha karavI, majurAnI sthiti sudhAravI, rAjyavahIvaTane sudhAravA paNa pArlameMTanA baMdhAraNane sudhAravuM nahi, ema te mAnatA hatA. kaeNniMga sArA vakatA te kavi hatA. kaeNniMga ane yuropa, i. sa. 1822-27; speina, dakSiNa amerikA, grIsa ane porTugala.--kaeNrniMga jyAre livapUlanA maMtrimaMDaLamAM paradezakhAtAnA pradhAna thayA tyAre tene cAra bAbateAnA nikAla karavAne hatAH (1) zrIkAe turkInA amala sAme khaMDa uThAvyuM hatuM ane raziA te turkI vacce laDAI saLage evA bhaya rahetA hatA. (2) speinanA rAjAe peAtAnI prajAnA hukA chInavI lIdhA hatA ane krAMsa tene madada karavA

Page #355
343 IcchatuM hatuM. (3) dakSiNa AphrikAnAM saMsthAnAe speina sAme khaMDa uThAvyuM hatuM. (4) porTugala ne brAjhilanA saMsthAnanA saMbaMdhanA krUDacA karavAnI jarUra hatI. kaoNrnaMge mitrarAjyone jaNAvyuM ke speInanI AMtara hakIkatamAM koI e daramyAna thavuM nahi, paNa AMse e sUtra svIkAryuM nahi. phreMca lazkaranI madadathI sAtamA krurDinanDa pharIthI mADriDanI gAdI upara e| ane prajAnA AgevAne ne teNe khUba satAvyA. kaeNrniMga A bAbatamAM nAsIpAsa thayA. dakSiNa amerikAnAM spenanAM baMDakhAra saMsthAnAnA vepArI aMgrejone joI tA hatA, ane yurepamAM maLelI niSphaLatAnA badalA amerikAmAM levAya te sArUM ema kaeNrniMga mAnatA hatA. IMglaMDe A tamAma khaMDakhAra saMsthAnAne svataMtra rAjyeA tarIke svIkAryAM. phrAMsane daramyAna thavAne avakAza ja kaeNniMge AvavA dIdho nahi. A vakhate amerikAnAM saMyukta saMsthAnAnA pramukha manaro (Monroe) e jAhera karyuM ke amerikAnI rAjakIya paristhitimAM koI paNa yuropIya rAjye daramyAna thavuM nahi, i. sa. 1823. i. sa. 1807mAM porTugalanA rAjA chaThTho jhAna brAjhila nAsI gayo hato te i. sa. 1820mAM svadeza pAcho Avyo. brAjhilamAM teno putra peTrA rAjA tarIke jAhera thayA te te deza svataMtra thayo. porTugalamAM jhAnanA bIjA putranI AgevAnI nIce keTalAeka lokoe khaMDa karyuM ne phrAMsanI madada mAgI. kaniMge krAMsanI daramyAnagIrIne ekadama aTakAvI dIdhI. nhAnanI sattA karI sthApita thaI; khaMDakheArA dabAI gayA; brAjhilanI svataMtratA paNa porTugale mAnya karI. i. sa. 1836nA mArcamAM porTugIjha rAjA jyAna marI gayA eTale brAjhilanA rAjA piTara-jasAnanA putra-vacce, te jhAnanA vArasa te bIjA migyuela vacce takarAra thaI. migyuele spenanI madada mAgI. kaniMge ekadama lisbana lazkara meAkalyuM; speI te daramyAna thavAnA IrAdo jatA karyA; ne porTugalamAM prajAkIya pakSanI phateha thaI. zrIkAe turkI sAme baMDa karyuM hatuM. turkInA sulatAne jiptanA subA mahamada alInA putra IbrAhIma pAzAne madade khelAvyo. ibrAhIme grIkAne harAvyA, i. sa. 1824-26. grIka aMDathI aMgrejonA vepArane dhAkA

Page #356
344 pahoMce. vaLI raziAmAM ne IglaMDamAM bAyarana kavie A bAbatamAM khAsa bhAga lIdhe. grIka baMDa prajAne ne sarakArane ghaNuM bhAnya hatuM, paNa jhArane grIsa upara pitAne kabaje rAkhavo hate. A rAjyanIti jhIne, sulatAnane, ne kaeNniMgane jarA paNa racatI nahotI. pariNAme badhA pakSa vacce keTalIeka vATAghATo pachI I. sa. 1826nA jAnyuAri mAsamAM senTa piTarsabarga mukAme eka karAra karavAmAM Avyo, ne temAM sulatAnanA nAmanA amala nIce grIsanI svataMtratA svIkAravAmAM AvI. paNa sulatAne A karAra maMjura rAkhe nahi. kaeNniMge have laMDananA karArathI kAMsane paNa pitAnA pakSamAM lIdhuM, julAI, I. sa. 1827. sulatAnanA naukAsainyane mitrarAjyanA naukAsainya nerine (Navarino) pAse harAvyuM, akaTobara, I. sa. 1827. paNa oNgasTamAM keniMga marI gayo; veliMgTananA hAthamAM rAjyanuM sukAna AvyuM. teNe kaeNniMganA dhoraNane tyAga karyo. jhAra nikolase tarko sAme laDAI jAhera karI. sulatAnanuM lazkara hArI gayuM. pariNAme raziAne kALA samudramAM ne turkone keTalAka yuropIya pradezomAM sArA lAbho maLyA ane grIsa svataMtra thayuM. paradezakhAtAmAM navA dhoraNane svIkAra-TheniMganuM dhoraNa iMglaMDanA pararA sAthenA vyavahAranA ItihAsamAM krAMtikAraka gaNAya che. (1) keniMge yuropanAM rAjyanA rASTrIya pakSone dabAvavAnA dhoraNa sAme iMglaMDanI prajAne keLavI. (2) pariSado mAraphata yuropanI paristhitine vicAra karavAnI prathAne paNa teNe teDI nAkhI. (3) teNe kAMsane amerikAmAM ane speInamAM daramyAna thatuM aTakAvyuM. (4) kaeNniMga turkInI *The man Canning was a revolution in himself-seras. tIf France occupied Spain, was it necessary in order to avoid the consequences of that occupation, that we should blockade Cadiz ? No, I looked another way-I sought materials of compensation in another hemisphere. Contemplating Spain, such as our ancestors had known her, I resolved that if France had Spain, it should not be Spain with the Indies. 1 called the new world into existence to redress the balance of the old. kaeNniMganA bhASaNamAMthI.

Page #357
3745 yuropIya vaga sAme thayA, paNa te ja sAthe raziAnuM baLa vadhe e te IcchatA nahotA. A badhA muddAe bhaviSyamAM pAmarasTane, DijharAilie ane gleMDasTane potAnI rAjyanItimAM svIkAryA. (5) paradezakhAtAne vyavahAra kaeNrniMga prajA samakSa bedhaDaka mUkatA. atyAra sudhI A viSayamAM prajA kAMI paNa jANI zakatI nahi. veliMgTananA kArabhAra, i. sa. 1828-30.--kaniMganA maraNu pachI gADarice (Goderich) thoDA vakhata sudhI mukhya pradhAnapaNuM karyuM, paNa tenA sahakArIomAM matabheda thatAM teNe rAjInAmuM ApyuM ane veliMgTana kArabhArI thayA, jAnyuAri, i. sa. 1928. veliMgTana pramANika, bAhAza, ane prajApriya hatA; paNa judA judA pakSane manAvavAmAM taddana azakta hatA. potAnA sahakArIonA vicAro upar dhyAna ApavAnuM tene gamatuM nahi, tethI teneA kArabhAra ghaNA niSphaLa nIvaDayA. grIka kissAne teNe kevA bagADI nAkhyA te ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. porTugalamAM paNa teNe kaeNniMganA dheAraNanA tyAga karyo. rAjAnI vatI rAjyano kArabhAra karavA, rAjya tarapha peAtAnuM kartavya karavuM, e sivAya khIjI koI paNa mahattvAkAMkSA tene nahotI. dezamAM sulehane jarA paNa bhaMga thAya te tene tAbaDatAkha dAkhI devA joI e ema eka kharA senApatinI mAphaka te mAnatA hatA. veliMgTane rasalanA mutsadA upara i. sa. 1828mAM TesTa ane kArapeArezana eNkaTA rada karyA. A bAbatane itihAsa nIce vadhAre vigatavAra ApyA che. AyarlaeNDa ane kaeNthaoNlikAne apAelI chUTa.AyarleMDanA kaeNthAlikAne rAjyataMtramAM jarA paNa praveza maLI zakatA nahoto. kaeNthaoNlika savAla upara piTe i. sa. 1801mAM rAjInAmuM ApyuM tyArathI judA judA mutsadI te bAbata pArlameMTamAM judI judI veLAe mutsadA, TharAveA, vagere lAvatA, paNa dhaNA kharA sabhyA e savAlanI viruddha hatA eTale emanA prayatno saphaLa thatA nahi. daramyAna AyarleMDamAM sulehane bhaMga thaze evI dhAstI te aMgreja maMtrimaMDaLane kAyama rahetI hatI ane tethI te

Page #358
346 dezane kArabhAra haMmezAM kaDaka rAkhavAmAM AvatA. kaeNthaoNlika lekenI phariyAda upara vizeSa dhyAna apAya e muddA upara keTalAeka AIrizee I. sa. 1810mAM ne I. sa. 1814mAM eka kaeNthalika kamiTi-kanvenzananAmanuM maMDaLa ubhuM karyuM. paNa Airiza sarakAre te maMDaLane dAbI dIdhAM. I. sa. 1823mAM konela (O'Connell) nAmanA kethalika AgevAne, "ketholika esosiezana" ubhI karI. e maMDaLa badhA kaeNthalika pAsethI kara ugharAvatuM. dezanuM rAjyataMtra paNa tenA sabhyo saMbhALe e prakAranI tenI janA ghaDAvA lAgI. pArlameMTanA sabhAsada haMmezAM A maMDaLanI AjJA pramANe ja cuMTAtA. i. sa. 1828nA julAImAM kalaeNra kAunTi (Clare County)mAM pharI cUMTaNI thaI. kalaeNna hAusa oNv kaoNmansane proTesTaMTa sabhya phiTjhajilDa hArI gaye; kaoNnela cuMTAye. paNa kaeNthalika hovAthI hAusa o komansamAM te kAyadesara besI zake ema nahotuM. maMtrimaMDaLanI sthiti ghaNI kaphoDI thaI. ketholika sAmenA kAyadAo athavA te konelanI cuMTaNI, bemAMthI ekane rada karyA sivAya bIjo upAya nahato. maMtrimaMDaLamAM pIsa pahelAM kaeNthalika pakSano virodhI hatuM, paNa jyAre tene dezamAM sulehano bhaMga thaze ema lAgyuM tyAre te paNa sudhArakAnA pakSamAM bhaLe, ne kaeNthalika prazna upara ja pharI hAusa t kaoNmansamAM AvyuM. eka vaphAdAra ne bAhoza senApatinI mAphaka veliMgTana paNa have e ja mata upara Avyo. rAjA paNa mAMDamAMDa manAI gaye, kAraNa ke jyAre maMtrIoe rAjInAmuM ApyuM tyAre bIjA mANasee temanI javAbadArI levA nA pADI. i. sa. 1820nA mArca mAsamAM rAjyakArabhAramAM dAkhala thavA mATe kaeNthalike upara je je aMkuza hatA te lagabhaga badhA dUra karavAmAM AvyA. mAtra rAjA athavA te rAjAne pratinidhi (Reg ent), IMglaDa ne AyarlaDane laoNrDa caeNselara, ane AyarlaMDane laoNrDa lephaTananTa, eTalA hodAo kaI ketholika bhogavI zake nahi, eTale apavAda mUkavAmAM Avyo. kaeNtholika esosiezanane gerakAyadesara karavAmAM AvI. veliMgTane AIrizane ATalI chUTa ApI paNa te ja sAthe teNe temane matAdhikAra chInavI lIdhe; tethI AyarlaMDanA leke A chUTanA

Page #359
347 kAyadAthI khIlakula khuza thayA nahi. kaeNthaoNlikA rAjyavahIvaTamAM dAkhala thaI zakayA; paNa Airiza prajAnA moTA bhAga briTiza TApuonA jAhera jIvanathI vimukha thaI gayA. pariNAme ekaoNnele ne tenA sahakArIee have aMgreja sAmrAjyanA eka paripUrNa saMsthAna tarIke, paNa nahitara, rAjyakArabhAramAM te kAyadA karavAnI sattAmAM AyarlaeNDa svataMtra thAya, evI hIlacAla upADI lIdhI. ogaNasamI sadImAM Airiza prazne aneka aMgreja mutsaddIone sukhe suvA dIdhA nahi. jyaoNrjanuM maraNa. i. sa. 1830nA jInanI AkharamAM rAjA jyaoNrja marI gayA. tenA bhAI Dayuka v kaoNransa ceAthA viliyamanuM nAma dhAraNa karI have gAdIe AvyuM. prakaraNa 28 muM ceAthA viliyama, i. sa. 1830-37; libarala pakSanA vijaya. rAjA ceAthe| viliyama.--navA rAjAne naukAkhAtAne sArA anubhava hatA paNa rAjyanA kArabhAramAM teNe kadI dhyAna ApyuM nahatuM; vaLI buddhimAM ane saMskArAmAM te ceAthA jyaoNrja karatAM dhaNA utaratA hatA. tenA vicAre vhiga hatA. tenA bApa trIjA jyaoNrja jevA te svacchaMdI ke haThIlA nahAtA; paNa te bhaleA, udAra, sahRdaya, sAdA, vaphAdAra, adala InsArI, kartavyaniSTha, dayALu ane niHsvArthI hatA. AvA sadguNAne lIdhe te lAkapriya thaI zakayA. teNe potAnA amalamAM prajA sAme ke pradhAnA sAme kadI khaTapaTa karI nahi. jInI Terei sattAnA aMta.-- viliyama 4 thA viliyama gAdIe AvyA tyAre junA TAri pakSanI sattAnA divaseA bharAi

Page #360
348 cUkyA hatA. TeriomAM be pakSa hatAM (1) elDana ane elenabare jevA Terio koI paNa sudhArAnI viruddha hatA. (2) kaeNniMganA anuyAyIo kaeNthaliko ane DiseMTaro sAmenA kAyadAone rada karavA IcchatA hatA, paNa teo pArlameTanA baMdhAraNamAM sudhAro karavA IcchatA nahotA. A vakhate Teri pakSamAM kharI AgevAnI nahotI; nahitara baMnene eka karI Teri sattAne punarjIvana maLI zakta. kharI rIte, junA Teri pakSanuM AyuSya have pUruM thaI gayuM hatuM. te pakSanA vicAromAM navA siddhAMtanuM baLa reDavAnI jarUra hatI. te baLa sAmAnya puruSo ApI zake ja nahi. cALIsa varSa pachI DijharAIlie A navuM baLa siMcyuM tyAMsudhI teo sattAthI vimukha rahyA. liTananuM rAjInAmuM -romana kaeNthalika ane DiseTaranA phaDacAthI veliMgTanano kArabhAra ghaNo aNamAnIto thaI gayo. kAsamAM dasamo cArlsa padabhraSTa thayo ane lUI philipi (Louis Phillippe) nI AgevAnI nIce niyaMtrita rAjasattAnI sthApanA thaI. bejimamAM paNa A vakhate svataMtratA mATe caLavaLo thatI hatI. maMtrimaMDaLe A caLavaLane ane IgleMDanA sudhArakonI pravRttione vakhoDI kADhI eTaluM ja nahi, paNa veliMgTana to eTale sudhI bolI gayo ke briTiza pArlameMTanuM baMdhAraNa bIjI badhI dhArAsabhAonA baMdhAraNamAM uttama che ane jyAM sudhI pite kArabhArI haze tyAM sudhI pArlameTanA sudhArAne savAla kadI paNa te hAthamAM leze nahi. dezamAM have loko sudhArAne nAme tephAne caDyA. teoe veliMgTananI gADInA kAca phoDI nAkhyA. chevaTe I. sa. 1830nA naveMbara mAsamAM senApatie kArabhAruM choDI dIdhuM. te ja sAthe TerionI sattAne aMta Avyo ane ghaNuM varSa sudhI sattAthI bhraSTa rahelA vihaga mutsaddIone kArabhAra zarU thaze. ale gre (Earl Grey) ane I. sa. 183rane sudhAre, I. sa. 1830-3ra vihaga maMtramaMDaLa-liMTane rAjInAmuM ApyuM eTale viliyame vRddha, anubhavI, bAhoza, pramANika, ane custa higa veliMgTananA guNadoSa eka suMdara vAkyamAM batAvavAmAM AvyA che- The Duke had an intellectual contempt for social equals and a social contempt for intellectual equals.

Page #361
349 AgevAna arla grene navuM maMtrimaMDaLa ubhuM karavA hukama ApyA. grenA maMtrimaMDaLanA sabhyA lagabhaga hiMga hatA. temaNe eNDama smithanA arthazAstra pramANe vepArane vizeSa chUTa ApI ane rAjyanA kharcamAM tathA kareAmAM ghaTADA ko; paNa temanA mukhya vakhata pArlameMTanA baMdhAraNamAM sudhAro karavAmAM gayo. i. sa. 183ranuM bila: kAraNeA.--IMglaMDanI pAlameMTa sattaramA saikAnAM kAnuna mujaba cuMTAtI. tenA baMdhAraNamAM sudhAro karavAnI pravRtti to mAtra i. sa. 1760thI zarU thaI hatI. krAMsanI uthalapAthalathI, nepAliana sAmenA mahAvigrahathI, audyogika krAMtithI, ane mahAvigrahanAM Arthika pariNAmothI te pravRttine pArlameMTa bahAra dhaNuM sArUM paNa maLyuM hatuM, paNa pArlameMTamAM eka pachI eka sudhArAnI tamAma darakhAstA TArienA virodhathI uDI jatI. keTalAMeka bhAMgI gaelA zaherAne-jevAM ke Old Sarum ane Gratton-rotten boroughs-ne pratinidhie mokalavAnA adhikArA hatA ane dhaNA kissAemAM te evI jagyAe mAtra nAmanIja hatI. ekAda e mANasA hAusa v kaoNmansamAM babbe pratinidhie mekalI zakatA, tyAre mAncesTara, lIDjha, barmiMgahAma, jevAM hajAronI vasativALAM zaherAne pratinidhi mokalavAno jarA paNa haka nahotA. dezamAM vasati ne AjhAdI vadhI hatI. paragaNAMe (Counties)mAM matAdhikAra ekasarakhA hatA; paNa zaherAmAM te ekasarakhA nahAtA jamInanA mAlika peAtAnI vatI hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM sabhyo mAkalatA. keTalIka jagyAonA vatanIo tA jeo vadhAre paisA Ape temane hAusa v kaoNmansamAM peAtAnA taraphathI mokalatA. mata ApanArAonI saMkhyA 15,000 jeTalI-paNa ghaNI echI hatI. cuMTaNInAM kharcA dhaNAM vadhI gayAM hatAM. evA prasaMgeAe khulle chege lAMcarUzavatA levAtA devAtI. A gaMbhIra khAmIone have ekadama dUra karavAnI jarUra hatI. dezamAM sudhArAne nAme harahaMmeza tAkAnA thatAM. yureApanA keTalA "The country belongs to the Duke of Rutland, Lord Lonsdale, the Duke of Newcastle and about twenty other holders of boroughs. They are our masters." Sydney Smith in 1821.

Page #362
350 eka dezomAM prajAone matAdhikAra ApavAmAM AvyA hatA. I. sa. 183mAM phrAMsamAM paNa madhyama varganA lokone AgevAnoe javAbadAra rAjyataMtra sthApyuM hatuM. beljiama hailaMDathI svataMtra thavAnI hIlacAla karI rahyuM hatuM jo IgleMDane vadhAre AjhAda ane saMtuSTa karavuM hoya te hAusa oNv kaoNmansanA baMdhAraNamAM sudhAro karyA sivAya chUTake ja nahato. sudhArakomAM be jAtanA pakSa hatAH (1) pahelo pakSa vihaga lekone hatA. teo madhyama vargane matane adhikAra ApavA mAgatA hatA, paNa tethI AgaLa javA teo IcchatA nahatA. (2) bIjo pakSa reDikala vargane hate. A lokone mukhya AgevAna brama (Brougham) hatA. teo ema kahetA ke dareka prajAjanane mAtAdhikAra maLavo joIe, cuMTaNI dara varSe thavI joIe, ane cuMTaNInAM paragaNuo ekasarakhAM hovAM joIe. A bIjo pakSa haju bahu baLavAna nahatA. te pakSanA anuyAyIomAM lekhake, philasupha, arthazAstrIo, ne paragajuo hatA. vihaga AgevAno temanI madadathI pitAnA virodhIone ne rAjAne sudhArAnA pakSamAM lAvI zakyA athavA temane nA pADatAM aTakAvI zakayA. A bAbata khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI jarUra che. arla ) ane sudhArAnA bilo, I. sa. 1828-3ra - arla gree sudhArA upara bhalAmaNo ke sUcanAo karavA eka nAnI samiti nImI. tenI sUcanAomAM sTeja sudhArA vadhAre karavAmAM AvyA. pachI I. sa. 183ranA mArcamAM rasale hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM paheluM bila raju karyuM paNa temAM maMtrimaMDaLa lagabhaga hArI gayuM, tethI pArlameMTane rajA ApavAmAM AvI. navA hAusa oNv komansamAM bihaga lekonI bahumati thaI ale gre pharI mukhya pradhAna thaze. bIjuM bila hAusa oNvuM kaeNmansamAMthI pasAra thayuM, sapTebara, I. sa. 1831. paNa hAusa oNv laoNrDjhamAM te uDI gayuM. rasale have trIjuM bila dAkhala karyuM. hAusa oNv rphomansamAM te sahIsalAmatIthI pasAra thayuM; paNa amIre pAchA sAmA thayA. maMtrimaMDaLe rAjAne navA amIra umeravAnI salAha ApI. rAjAe nA pADI. maMtrIoe rAjInAmuM ApyuM. viliyame have veliMgTana, vagere judA judA AgevAnone dAbI joyA. paNa dezamAM te sudhArAne nAme tophAne upara

Page #363
351 tephAne thayAM karatAM hatAM. koI AgevAne navuM maMtrimaMDaLa ubhuM karavA hA pADI nahi. ala gre pAcho mukhya maMtrI thayo. je amIre pAchA sAmA thAya te jarUra paDatI saMkhyAmAM navA amIra umeravA, evuM likhita vacana rAjA pAsethI teNe lIdhuM. juna mAsamAM sudhArAnA bila upara rAjAe sahI ApI. lokone je joItuM hatuM te maLyuM, juna, i. sa. 1832. . I. sa. 183ranA sudhArAne mutsaddo (Reform Bill of 1832).-have ApaNe A sudhArAnA mukhya muddAo tapAsIe. be hajArathI ochI vasativALA pa6 kasabAo (Boroughs)ne ekadama matanA adhikArathI bAtala karavAmAM AvyA. cAra hajArathI ochI vasativALA 30 kasabAomAM darekane bene badale eka ja mata rahevA devAmAM AvyuM. A kRtyathI kula 143 jagyAo khAlI paDI. A kula 143 jagyAo navAM 44 zahera, 65 paragaNAo, 21 kasabAo, 8 skaoNlaMDa ne 5 AyarlaDa vacce vahecI ApavAmAM AvI. hAusa oNv kamansanI kula saMkhyA 658 te AgaLa mAphaka kAyama ja rAkhavAmAM AvI. kasabAomAM dasa piMDanuM vArSika gharabhADuM ApanArAone ne paragaNuMomAM 40 piMDa ApanArAone tathA keTalAeka bhADu vagerene paNa mata ApavAnA adhikAro maLyA. skaoNlaMDamAM ne AyarlaMDamAM paNa cagya sudhArAo thayA. kula lagabhaga sADAcAra lAkha matadAro umerAyA. pariNAme i. sa. 1832nA sudhArAothI madhyama varganA dukAnadArone, kArIgarone, ne kheDutone rAjyakArabhAramAM pratinidhitva maLyuM. junA amarenI sattA eTale aMze ochI thaI paNa kheDutoe amInA pharamAna mujaba ja matanA adhikArano upayoga karyo, eTale amIranI sattA ekadama jhAjhI ochI thaI nahi. majurone A adhikAra ApavAmAM Avyo nahi tethI teone asaMtoSa dUra thayo nahi. keTalAeka lekhako ne raeNDikala pakSanA mANasa, mAnava jAtane matane adhikAra janmasiddha che e mudA upara, vadhAre udAra sudhArAo mAgatA hatA, teo paNa 1832nA sudhArAthI nirAza thayA. A lokoe have vizeSa sudhArAo mATenI pravRttio upADI * The bill, the whole bill, and nothing but the bill.

Page #364
35ra lIdhI. I. sa. 183ranA sudhArAthI madhyama varganA AgevAne turatamAM mukhya pada upara AvI zakyA nahi ne i. sa. 1867 sudhI te rAjyakArabhAra amIronA hAthamAM ja rahyo. paNa te vakhata pachI rAjyakArabhAranI ne pArlameMTanI AgevAnI madhyama varganA lokonA zira upara AvI. hAusa, oNvu laoNjhanI vaga ochI thaI. prajAkIya zAsana (Democracy) yuga have zarU thayo. junA higa pakSanuM ne junA Tori pakSanuM have rUpAMtara thaI gayuM. vihaga pakSa "libarala" pakSa kahevAya; Teri pakSa kanjharveTiva pakSa kahevAya. A rUpAMtara viSe vizeSa ApaNe AgaLa upara joIzuM. libarala pAlemeMTa (1) ardha gre, i. sa. 1833-34-hAusa t kaeNmansanA baMdhAraNamAM sudhAro thayo eTale turata ja junI pAlemeMTa barakhAsta thaI navI cUMTaNImAM "libaralonI bahumati thaI ne temaNe pitAnAM vacane anusAra dezanA kArabhAramAM agatyanA sudhArAo karyA. AyarlaMDamAM romana kaeNthalika kheDuta proTesTaMTa jamInadArane vIgheTI bharatA nahatA ane judAM judAM maMDaLo sthApI sarakArane ne vaphAdAra lokone asahya kanaDagata karatA hatA; tethI arla gree ghaNA kaDaka kAyadAo karI temane dAbI dIdhA. libarala pradhAnoe aMgreja saMsthAnomAM gulAmIno dhaMdho baMdha karA, IsTa InDiA kaMpanine navo cAra-paTa karI ApI hiMdano vepAra paNa khullo karyo ne hiMdane navuM rAjyataMtra ApyuM, iMglaMDanI beMkanI vyavasthAmAM sudhAro karyo, prAthamika keLavaNIne mATe pahelavahelI ja sarakArI madada ApI, kArakhAnAmAM kAma karatAM chokarAMone mATe kAma karavAnA kalAkomAM ghaTADe karyo, ne AkhA sAmrAjyanI adAlate upara apIla sAMbhaLavA mATe privi kAuMsilanI eka samitine adAlatamAM pheravI nAkhI. paNa AIriza carcanA utpannanA savAla upara maMtrimaMDaLamAM matabheda thatAM arla gree rAjInAmuM ApyuM, julAI I. sa. 1834. (2) laoNrDa melaborna-arla gre pachI laoNrDa melabarna-viliyama laeNbamukhya pradhAna thayo. teNe grenA sahakArIoe hAthamAM lIdhelo garIbene rAhata ApavAnI paddhatinA sudhArAne kAyado (Poor Law) pasAra karAvyo.e kAyadAthI azakta paNa garIba mANaso madhyama varganAM sazakta ne kamAtAM mANaso upara

Page #365
353 bojArUpa thatAM baMdha thayAM ne temane sthAnika saMsthAomAMthI egya madada maLavI joIe ema nakkI thayuM. daramyAna rAjAne maMtrIonI rAjyanItinAM keTalAMka kRtye mAphaka na AvavAthI ane melabarna (Melbourne) ne pitAnA sahakArIonA sahakAra vinA kArabhAra kare muzkela lAgatAM teNe rAjInAmuM ApyuM, naveMbara, I. sa. 1834. pIla have mukhya maMtrI thayo. (3) robarTa pIla-kaoNnajharveTiva pakSanA siddhAMte, I. sa. 1875-melane rAjInAmuM ApyuM tyAre pIla sivAya bIjo koI mutsaddI mukhya maMtrInuM kAma karavA taiyAra jaNAyo nahi. hAusa oNvuM kaeNmansa ne prajA "libarala pakSanAM hatAM. pIla pote kaunajharveTiva hato, tethI libarala bahumati sivAya rAjyakArabhAra hAthamAM levo e tene mATe salAmata nahotuM. A kAraNathI pArlameMTane rajA ApavAmAM AvI. pIle have navA kajharveTiva pakSane radIo bahAra pADyo. temAM teNe jaNAvyuM ke junA dhoraNano huM ekadama nAza karavA mAgato nathI; navA dhoraNane paNa huM tenI sAthe ja svIkAruM chuM. rAjyataMtramAM yogya sudhArAo karavA, rAjyataMtrane saDelo bhAga dUra kara, i. sa. 1832nA kAyadAnuM pArlameMTanuM baMdhAraNa dezamAM dareka rAjakIya pakSe svIkAravuM, sthAnika svarAjyanI saMsthAoe paNa prajAmata pramANe kAma karavuM, DiseMTarane chUTa ApavI, kharcamAM ghaTADe kare, kAyadAone sudhAravA, carcanA utpannane rASTrIya hitamAM kheMcavuM, paNa raeNDikala pakSanA vicAro mAnya na karavA, e A radIAnAM bIjAM mukhya aMgo hatAM. DijharAilinA vakhata sudhI konajharveTiva pakSanA rAjakIya siddhAMta A radIomAM AvI jAya che. pIlanI pArlameMTamAM kanjharveTivo vadhAre saMkhyAmAM hatA, paNa libaralo" "raeNDikalo" ane AIrizonA ekatra baLa sAme teo TakI zake evI moTI saMkhyAmAM nahetA. ekanela pArlameMTano "rAjA" thaI gayuM hatuM, kAraNake AIriza sabhyone anumodana sivAya koI paNa aMgreja pradhAnamaMDaLa sattA upara jhAjho vakhata nabhI zake e azakya thaI paDayuM hatuM. pIlane paNa e ja kaDavo anubhava thayo. AyarlaMDanA carcanA #te Tamworth Manifesto kahevAya che. 23

Page #366
354 utpannanA upayAga samasta prajAnI keLavaNI mATe thavA joIe e prazna upara pInuM maMtrimaMDaLa pArlameMTamAM hArI gayuM, tethI karI meloAna * libarala " maMtrimaMDaLa sAthe mukhya kArabhArI thayeA. paNa pIla* prathama paMktinA mutsaddI che ema have badhAne khAtrI thaI. 66 (4) laoNrDa melamArnanuM maMtrimaMDaLa, i. sa. 1835-37.-- melorne iMglaMDanI myunisipAliTine vadhAre prajAkIya banAvI ane temanA vahIvaTane sudhAryAM, sapTeMbara, i. sa. 1835. DiseMTarA carcane je kara (Tithes) bharatA hatA te melamArnane mApha karavA hatA; tene AyarleMDanI myunisipAliTine prajAkIya banAvavI hatI; tene te dezanA garIbene mATe te tyAMnA kaeNthaoNlikA je mahesula proTesTaMTa carcane bharatA hatA te saMbaMdhI paNa yogya kAyadA karavA hatA, ane matadAro vadhAravA hatA. paNa A dareka bAbatamAM amIre sAme thayA; uparAMta, hAusa v kAmansamAM "DikalA", AkAnela ane tenA mitrA maMtrIonI sAme thatA hatA. i. sa. 1837nA jInanI 20mI tArIkhe rAjA viliyama marI gayA eTale melabornanA khIjA kArabhArano paNa aMta AvyA. viliyama pachI tenA bhAI Dayuka v kenTanI kuMvarI vikaTAriA gAdIe AvI. IMgleMDa ne curopa, i. sa. 1830-37. pAmarasTana (Palmerston). laoNrDa pAmarsTano paradezakhAtAne vahIvaTa. vAIkAunTa pAmasTana--ceAthA viliyamanA vakhatanA AMtara kArabhAreAnI vigata ApaNe upara joI gayA. A vibhAgamAM ApaNe have tenA vakhatamAM yuropa ane IMglaMDa vaccenA paraspara saMbaMdha kevA hatA te joI e. viliyamanA amalamAM paradezakhAtAnA vahIvaTa laoNrDa pAmarasTananA hAthamAM hatA. heri jhaoNna TeMpala athavA vAIkAunTa pAmarasTana i. sa. 1784mAM janmyA hatA. te i. sa. 1807mAM sabhya tarIke pArlameMTamAM *ca mutsaddI ne lekhaka gijhA (Guizot)e A vakhate jaNAvyuM keH-- Peel has proved himself the most liberal of conservatives, the most conservative of liberals, and the most capable man of in both parties.

Page #367
rUpapa dAkhala thayA. teNe naukAkhAtAnA khArDanA sabhya tarIke (4. sa. 1808mAM), laDAIkhAtAnA nAyaba maMtrI tarIke (i. sa. 1809-28), ane paradezakhAtAnA maMtrI tarIke (i. sa. 1831-41) kAma karyuM hatuM. pAmarasTana bAheAza vaktA hatA. I. sa. 1865 sudhI te IMgleMDanA eka AgevAna mutsaddI tarIke rahyo. AduM te ApaNe teNe ceAthA viliyamanA vakhatamAM iMgleMDanuM paradezakhAtuM kevI rIte sAcavyuM te joizuM. (1) svataMtra ejima, i. sa. 1830-33.--i. sa. 1815mAM vienAnA tahathI haoNlaMDa ane elziamane oNreMjanA vaMzaja nIce mUkavAmAM AvyAM hatAM; paNa beljiana lokone svataMtratA joitI hatI, kAraNake teo dharma, valaNe ane saMskAre uttaranA lokothI taddana judA ja hatA. vepAraudyogamAM paNa baMne lAkA vacce harIphAi cAlatI hatI. Daca lokeA beljiane upara julama karatA hatA. i. sa. 1830nA oNgasTamAM elzianeAe baLavA uDAvyA. haoNlaMDanA rAjAe mitrarAjyAnI mada mAgI. krAMsamAM A vakhate lUi philipine rAjA banAvavAmAM Avyo. pAmarasTana A vakhate paradezakhAtAne maMtrI hatA. tene krAMsanA ra lAgyo. phreMce te khelziananA rASTrIya pakSanA AgevAne haMmezAM maitrIvI rahetA. e kAraNathI teNe khelziamanA rASTrIya AgevAnene pakSa lIdho. laMDana mukAme yuropanA rAjyAe elziamanI svataMtratA svIkArI. eka nAnA jarmana rAjya-sasa kAbarga ( Saxe-Courg ) te rAjA liepelDa yuropanI saMmatithI A navA rAjyanI gAdISe AvyA; Daca ne phreMca lazkaro te deza khAlI karI gayAM, ne yuropamAM sulaMha jaLavAI rahI, i. sa. 1830-33. (2) pArTugala.--brAjhilanA rAjA DaeNAna peDro (Don Pedro ) i. sa. 1831mAM IMglaMDa AvyA. putrI merAyAne madada karavA te bhAI migyuela (Miguel) te dAkhI devA teNe aMgreja sarakAranI madada mAgI. pAmarasTane te ma ApI eTaluM ja nahi, paNa krAMsane paNa teNe potAnA pakSamAM lIdhuM. pariNAme peDro porTugalamAM dAkhala thayA, migyuela hArI gayA, merAyA porTugalanI rANI thaI, ane dezamAM aniyaMtrita rAjyasattA (Absolutism)nA aMta Avyo, i. sa. 1832-33.

Page #368
356 (3) speina-I. sa. 1833nA sapTembaramAM peInane rAjA sAtamo pharDinansa marI gayo, tethI gAdI mATe takarAra thaI pahelo, umedavAra mahaMma rAjAne bhAI DaoNna kArlA (Don Carlo) hatA. bIjI umedavArI mahema rAjAnI sagIra kuMvarI IsAbelA (Isabelln)nI hatI. IsAbelAne tenI juvAna mA krisTinA (Christina) ane "libarala" pakSanI madada hatI, tethI pAmarasTane paNa temane pakSa karyo. teNe i. sa. 1834nA eprilamAM kAMsa, IMgleDa, porTugala ane speina vacce catuSpakSI karAra karyo. pariNAme kAryo peIna cheDI ge. ane miththuela porTugala choDI gaye. catuSpakSI karArathI oNsTriA, raziA ne praziAnI vaga pazcima yuropamAM ghaTI. (4) tuka, raziA. ne palaMDa-ApaNe veliMgTananA kArabhAramAM joyuM hatuM ke teNe kaeNniMganA dhoraNane tyAga karI raziAne turkImAM vadhAre vagavALuM thavA dIdhuM hatuM. i. sa. 1831mAM ijiptanA subA mahamadaalIe pitAnA putra IbrAhIma pAzA mATe sulatAna pAse mAriAnA TApuonA nukasAnanA badalAmAM siriAnI mAgaNI karI. sulatAne nA pADI eTale IbrAhIme siriA jItI lIdhuM, ane te TheTha rAjadhAnI IstaMbUla sudhI cAlyo gayo. turkIe have yuropanA rAjyanI madada mAgI. kAMsa ne IglaDa bejiana savAlamAM rokAyAM hatAM; tethI mAtra raziAe ja madada ApI. paNa jhArane IstaMbUla mukAme jorAvara jeIne yurepanAM rAjya camakyAM. teo have vacce AvyAM ane sulatAna pAsethI IbrAhIma pAzAne siriA apAvyuM. sulatAne e salAha te mAnI, paNa te ja sAthe i. sa. 1833nA julAImAM teNe jhAra sAthe karAra karyo ne raziAne ghaNuM sArA lAbho ApyA. turkI raziAnuM lagabhaga rakSita rAjya banI gayuM. pAmarasTana gabharAye. teNe ghaNA vAMdhAo uThAvyA, paNa temAM te phAvI zakyo nahi. raziAnI rAjyanIti bAbata havethI tenA manamAM cokkasa zaka pesI gaye. AnuM pariNAma ApaNe AgaLa upara joIzuM. I. sa. 1830mAM palaMDa raziA sAme thayuM ke teNe pitAnI svataMtratA jAhera karI. kAMsanI sarakAre jAhera karyuM ke je IgleMDa

Page #369
357 daramyAna thAya te pote pila lekene khuzIthI madada karaze. paNa pAmarasTane nA pADI. have raziAnA jhAre palaMDanA baLavAne dAbI dIdho ne te dezane je kAMI prajAkIya rAjyataMtra ApyuM hatuM te pAchuM kheMcI lIdhuM. pAmarasTane A kRtya sAme vAMdho lIdho, paNa jhAra te vAMdhA tarapha tadana bedarakAra rahyo. jhAre A vakhate oNsTri ane praziA sAthenA AgalA karAro tAjA karyA. IgleMDe pazcima yuropamAM kAMsanI johukamI rAjyanIti sAme AvI rIte bIjI ne ekadama viruddha rAjyanIti ubhI karI. pAmarasTananI rAjyanItinAM sUtro nIce pramANe kahI zakAya: (1) yuropamAM rASTrIya pravRttione uttejana ApavuM; (2) belijAma, haoNlaMDa ane peInamAM kAMsanI sattA vadhe nahi e jovuM; (3) raziAne turkI tarapha vadhavA devuM nahi; (4) Holy Alliance-holi eNlAyansanAM rAjyane yuropamAM daramyAna thavA devA nahi; (5) IglaDe yurepiana rAjyamaMDaLa (Concert of Powers) mAMthI khasI javuM. hiMdustAna, I. sa. 1816-37-A vakhata daramyAna hesTiMgsa gurmAo pAsethI gaDhavAla, kamAuna, vagere prAMto meLavyA, i. sa. 1816; ane marAThAone harAvI mahArASTra tathA madhya hiMdamAM keTalAka mulako meLavyA. teNe rajaputa rAjyone rakSita rAjya banAvyAM ne piMDhArAone nAza karyo, I. sa. 1817-18. eNmpharTe brahmI rAjA pAsethI AsAma, ArAskAna ne tinAsarimanA prAMta lIdhA, I. sa. 1826. laoNrDa viliyama baeNTeke raNajita siMha (zIkha mahArAjA), siMdhanA amare ne bhAvalapuranA navAba sAthe raziA sAme mitratA karI ane kurga, tathA kAcAra vagere keTalAMka nAnAM rAjyone kaMpaninA mulakamAM bheLavI dIdhAM. paMjAba sivAya Akho hiMdustAna have aMgrejonA kabajAmAM AvI gayo ne IsTa InDiA kaMpani te badhA pradezamAM sArvabhauma sattA thaI e ja vakhate dezanA tamAma bhAgomAM briTiza sUtro upara rAjyavyavasthAnI ghaTanA karavAmAM AvatI hatI. A pheraphAranuM savistara varNana ahiM ApavAnI jarUra nathI. *vigatavAra itihAsa mATe A ja lekhakano "hidano zALopayogI IitihAsa " jo.

Page #370
358 kI khaMDa pAMcamo. vikToriAne yuga prakaraNa 29muM mahArANI vikaToriA, (1) jAnA amIreno kArabhAra melaborna, pIla, rasala, pAmarasTana, I. sa. 1837-para. mahArANI vikaTeriA-mahArANI vikaTeriA trIjA jyorjanA cothA putra eDavarDa oNgasTasa athavA Dayuka oNv kenTanI putrI thatI hatI. tene janma i. sa. 1818nA menI 24mI tArIkhe thayA hatA. Dayuka oNvuM kenTa I. sa. 1820mAM marI ga, tethI vikaTeriAe keLavaNI mAnI dekharekha nIce lIdhI hatI. e bAI jarmana rAjaputrI hatI. kuMvarI vikaToriA briTiza mahArAjyanI gAdInI vArasa che ema mAe te ATha varSanI thaI tyAM sudhI te bIlakula tene kAne paNa paDavA dIdhuM nahotuM. prathamathI ja viTariA pitAnI gaMbhIra javAbadArIo samajI zakatI. rANInuM jIvana sAduM, niyamita, ane karakasarI hatuM. te mahArANI vikaToriA pite suzikSita, udAra, mAyALu, samaju, kartavyaniSTha, bhalI, prajAvatsala, ane sAmrAjyanA abhimAnathI bharelI hatI. IgleMDanA ItihAsamAM koI rAjyaktae tenA jeTaluM lAMbe amala karyo nathI. tenA amalamAM IMgleMDa samRddhi ne sattAnA zikhare pahoMcI zakyuM. I. sa. 1840nA phebruArimAM vikaTeriA eka jarmana rAjakumAra ne pitAnA mAmAnA dIkarA, prinsa AlbarTane paraNI. prinsa AlbarTa paNa udAra, samaju ane bAhoza rAjapuruSa hatuM. tenI salAha rANIne ghaNI kImatI thaI paDI. AlbarTa IgleMDanA rAjyataMtramAM kadI daramyAna thatA nahi. te sAhitya, vijJAna, mAraka che. * LIF GTE :

Page #371
359 ane paMDiteA upara prIti dharAvatA, te garImAne madada karavAmAM te AgevAna hatA. paNa tenAmAM vizeSa paDatI gaMbhIratA hovAthI aMgrejo tene barAbara oLakhI zakatA nahi. prinsa AlbarTa i. sa. 1861nI AkharamAM marI gayA. rANI vikaTAriA ghaNI khinna thaI gaI. vIsa varSa sudhI tene zAka gayA nahi; samAjamAM haravuM pharavuM teNe have baMdha karyuM; prinsanA maraNathI rAjyakArabhAranI bAbatamAM te have ekalI thaI gaI. laoNrDa melakhArnanA kArabhAra, i. sa.;1827-41.--vikaTAriA jyAre IMglaMDanI rANI thaI tyAre laoNrDa melamArna mukhya pradhAna hatA. rANI pote bALaka ane binaanubhavI hovAthI kArabhArIomAM pheraphAra thayA nahi. meloArna anubhavI mutsaddI hatA. teNe juvAna rANIne rAjyakArabhAranI hakIkatane sAro anubhava ApyA, ane dezanI rAjakIya ane Arthika paristhitimAM je krAMtikAraka parivartana thayuM hatuM tene sAco khyAla ApI chellA traNa rAjAonA amala daramyAna tAjanI vaga tathA Ijjata je ghaTI gayAM hatAM te vadhAryAM. melameAneM penI pesTeja dAkhala karyuM, te pArlameMTanA kAmakAjane bahAra pADavAnI chUTa ApI. kaeNneDAmAM javAbadAra rAjyataMtra; laoNrDa DarahAmanA riporTa, i. sa. 1837-40.--uttara kaeNneDAmAM aMgrejo vasatA; dakSiNa kaeNneDAmAM phreMcA vasatA. baMne prAMtenA rAjyavahIvaTa IMgleMDanA nImelA gavarnare pote nImelI kAuMsileAnI madadathI calAvatA. darekamAM prajAnA pratinidhionI ekasabhA te bIjI gavarnare nImelI sabhA dhArA dhaDatI. A rAjyataMtramAM prajAne kAMI sattA naheAtI. i. sa. 1837nI sAlathI kaeNneDAnI prajAmAM asaMtoSa vyApI rahyo hatA. phreMca lokonA AgevAna pepine (Papineau)ne svataMtratA joItI hatI. gavarnare paNa kaDaka svabhAvanA AvyA. pariNAme saMsthAnamAM baLavA thayA. i. sa. 1838mAM melamene laoNrDa DarahAmane gavarnara janarala tarIke mAkalyuM. te kaDaka mijAjI te krodhI hatA paNa tenA rAjakIya vicAra| raeNDikala" hatA. tethI tenA AvyA keDe kaeNneDAnuM khaMDa zAMta thayuM nahi, paNa teNe pote te saMsthAnanI sAmAnya paristhiti viSe eka bahu agatyanuM nivedana aMgreja sarakArane raju karyuM. e nivedananA mukhya siddhAMtA melArnanA maMtrimaMDaLe svIkAryAM. aMte prAMteAne eka karavAmAM AvyA;

Page #372
360 leAkeAne dhArA dhaDavAnA agatyanA haka ApavAmAM AvyA; uparAMta kArabhAra . lokAne javAbadAra rahe evuM sUtra svIkAravAmAM AvyuM. kramekrame A sUtro pramANe badhAM aMgreja saMsthAnAne vahIvaTa dhaDavAmAM AvyA. kaeNneDAnA loko hajI sudhI aMgreja sAmrAjyanI bahAra nIkaLyA nathI. turkI, pAmaraccana ne paradezakhAtuM, i. sa. 1837-4ra.-- speIna, porTugala ane turkInAM prakaraNamAM pAmarasTane kevuM valaNa lIdhuM hatuM te ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. i. sa. 1839mAM mahamada alIe pharI sulatAnanA lazkarane harAvyuM. phrAMsanA lUI philipi mahamada alIne madada karatA hatA. raziA kALA samudramAM baLavAna thAya, ke krAMsa ijiptamAM ne siriAmAM baLavAna thAya te IMgleMDanA hita viruddha hatuM; tethI pAmarasTane razi, oNsTri ane praziA sAthe laMDana mukAme karAra karyo, julAI, i. sa. 1840. e karArathI turkIne rakSaNa maLyuM, mahamada alIne hArIne siriAmAMthI javuM paDayuM, ane krAMsa ekaluM paDI gayuM. lUI kilipine A karAra mAphaka AbyA nahi. pAmarasTana tA phrAMsa sAthe laDavA paNa taiyAra hatA. lUI e AvI taiyArI joI tyAre teNe turata namatuM ApyuM. laMDananA bIjA karAramAM phrAMsa paNa bhaLyuM, julAI, i. sa. 1841. turkIne siriA te arabastAna pAchAM maLyAM; mahamada alIe sulatAnanI hakumata kabUla karI; i. sa. 1833mAM raziAne ApelA khAsa lAbhA have sulatAne pAchA kheMcI lIdhA. aphaghAnistAna.--pAmarasTananA paradezakhAtAnA kArabhAra daramyAna hiMdanA gavarnara janarale adhdhAnistAna sAme paNa laDAI jAhera karI. emAM raziane pAchuM pADavAno pAmarasTanano hetu hato, i. sa. 1838-4ra. cIna.--cInanI sarakAre i. sa. 1837mAM hiMdanA aINanI AyAtane baMdha karI eTale pAmarasTane laDAI jAhera karI. cInAo hArI gayA. i. sa. 1842nA nArkiMganA karArathI cInanI sarakAre hoMgakoMganA TApu aMgrejone svAdhIna karyo, kaeNnTenzana, emAya, zAMgahAya, ane bIjAM e aMdarAne vepAra aMgrejone soMpyA, te uparAMta moTA daMDa bharyAM. alabata, A baMne vigraheA geravyAjabI hatA. bIjuM, aphadhAnistAna ane cIna sAthe karArA thayA te vakhate melAne nahi paNa sara raoNbarTa pIla mukhya kArabhArI hateA e khAsa yAda rAkhavAnI jarUra che, jo ke baMne vigraheAnI javAbadArI pAmarasTanane zira ja hatI.

Page #373
361 cArTisTe-I. sa. 18karanA sudhArAothI reDikalene ane majurane saMtoSa maLe nahote te ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. teoe pitAnAM judAM judAM maMDaLo sthApyAM hatAM. majuronAM maMDaLe dhIme dhIme vizeSa agatyamAM AvatAM jatAM hatAM. I. sa. 1838nA me mAsamAM temaNe pitAne radI bahAra pADo ne cha bAbate pArlameTa pAse mAgI:vArSika pArlameMTa; dareka mANasane mata ApavAno adhikAra khAnagI mata ApavAno haka (Vote by ballot); pArlameMTanA sabhyo mATe rItasara vetana; pArlameTanA sabhya thavA mATe mAladhArI hovAnA dhoraNane tyAga; ane cuMTaNI mATe eka sarakhA paragaNAo (Electoral Districts). A mudAo kAMI navIna nahotA. i. sa. 1780mAM paNa tevI mAgaNIo karavAmAM AvI hatI ane cArlsa phaoNkasa jevA "libarala" AgevAnonI temane anumati hatI. paNa melaborna ne rasala jevA "libarala" AgevAno hamaNuM hamaNAM ema jAhera karatA hatA ke I. sa. 183rane sudhAre chevaTane sudhAro gaNavo joIe ane "libaralo" tethI vadhAre haka prajAne ApI zakaze nahi. AvA vicAro jAhera thayA tethI majurane ghaNo asaMtoSa thayo ne temaNe paNa potAnA mukhya muddAo jAhera karyA. A pravRttinA AgevAne (Chartists) kahevAya che, kAraNa ke te muddAo mAnava jAtinA hakapatra (Chart) samAna che ema teo mAnatA hatA. A vakhate IglaMDamAM ThAmaThAma sulehano bhaMga thayo. pradhAnoe baMDakherene dAbI dIdhA, paNa cArTisTa pravRttio kAMI narama paDI nahi. temanA tamAma muddAo dhIme dhIme aMgreja sarakAre svIkAryA. atyAre majurapakSa athavA kAma(gA)dAra pakSa prajAmAM ane pArlameMTamAM ghaNo ja baLavAna che. | melabornanuM rAjInAmuM, oNgasTa, I. sa. 1841-AyarlanA savAlo upara ane jAmakAnA saMsthAnanA rAjyavahIvaTanA savAla upara melaberna pArlameTamAM hArI gaye, tethI I. sa. 1830nA eprila mAsamAM teNe rAjInAmuM ApyuM. rANIe tenI ja salAhathI pIlane mukhya pradhAna banAvyo. paNa pIle rANInA khAnagI khAtAmAMthI "libarala" mutsadIonI strIone rajA ApavAnI mAgaNI karI. rANune te vAta gamI nahi, tethI

Page #374
362 pIle mukhya maMtrI thavA nA pADI. melorna pAchA sattA upara AvyA i. sa. 1841nA oNgasTa mAsamAM teNe rAjInAmuM ApyuM. pIla have krI mukhya maMtrI thayA. rANIne melabornanA ghaNA bharAsA hatA. tene te eka murabbI mitra lekhatI. sara rAma` pIla.--pIlano janma i. sa. 1788nA phebruAri mAsamAM leMkezAyaramAM thayA hatA. tene bApa sara raoNbarTa pIla eka garIba mANasamAMthI kApaDanA vepArathI moTA dhanADhaya vepArI thaI zakayA hatA, te pahelethI te piTanA TAri kArabhArane pakSapAtI hateA. teNe nANAMnA viSaya upara ane kArakhAnAMonA vahIvaTa upara agatyanuM sAhitya bahAra pADayuM hatuM. mukhya pradhAna pItra tene putra thAya. i. sa. 1809mAM te pahelI vAra hAusa oNv kAmansamAM dAkhala thayo. bApanI mAphaka te paNa piTanA anuyAyIonI sAthe rahyo. parsivale pIlane saMsthAneAnA nAyaba divAnanI jagyA ApI; liple tene AyarleMDanA cIpha sekreTari banAvyo, i. sa. 1812-19. i. sa. 1819mAM Bullion Committe--nANAMnA viSayanI samitinuM pramukhapada pIlane maLyuM. samitinA kAmakAjamAM pIle peAtAnA jJAnano ane anubhavane sArA lAbha ApyA. nANAMne lagatA kAyadAmAM je sudhArAe karavAmAM AvyA temAM pIlanI sucanAe upara khAsa dhyAna apAyuM. tyAra pachI teNe svadeza khAtAnA sekreTarinuM kAma karyuM, i sa. 1821-27, te IMgleMDanA kAyadAmAM ane polisakhAtAmAM ghaNA agatyanA sudhArA karyAM. veliMgTana jyAre mukhya maMtrI thayA tyAre pIle pharI svadezakhAtuM hAthamAM lIdhuM. have tene cAkkasa khAtrI thaI gaI ke kaeNthAlikAne pArlameMTamAM besavA dIdhA sivAya bIjo IlAja nathI. potAnA jIvanabharanA siddhAMtAnA rAjyahita khAtara teNe tyAga karyo ane i. sa. 1829mAM kaeNthaoNlika bila pasAra karAvyuM. kaeNthaoNlika savAla upara te pIle namatuM ApyuM; paNa pArlameMTanA sudhArAnA viSaya upara te hajI junA vicAro dharAvatA hatA. tethI i. sa. 1830mAM veliMgTana sAthe teNe paNa rAjInAmuM ApyuM. i. sa. 1832mAM hAusa oNv phaeNAmansane sudhAravAmAM AvyuM. navI pArlameMTamAM pIle " libarala " pakSane

Page #375
363 anumodana ApyuM. paNa te reDikala pakSanI krAMtikAraka darakhAsta sAme thato. I. sa. 1834mAM teNe (Temavartha mukAmethI) pitAne radIo bahAra pA. te radInA muddAo ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. dhIme dhIme tene juno Teri pakSa kaoNnajharveTiva pakSa thato jato hate. I. sa. 1833mAM ne I. sa. 1841mAM pIla TUMka mudata mATe mukhya maMtrI thayo. chevaTe jyAre I. sa. 1841mAM vikaTeriAe pharI tene maMtrI banAvyo tyAre kaoNnajharveTivono pakSa sabaLa banyo hato ane tethI teo i. sa. 1846 sudhI sattA upara rahI zakyA. AvI rIte pIle kaoNnajharveTiva pakSanI sthApanA karI. tenA jIvananA cAra vibhAgo pADI zakAya. (1) I. sa. 1818 sudhI. A vakhate te custa Teri hato. (2) I. sa. 1818-29. A vakhatamAM te "libarala" pakSa tarapha vaLate hato. (3) I. sa. 1828-32. A samayamAM te "libarala" pakSa tarapha vaLyo. (4) I. sa. 1832-50. A samayamAM teNe "libarala" pakSanA prajApriya muddAo pramANe potAnuM vartana rAkhyuM. pIlane chello ne kaoNnajharveTivone pahelo kArabhAra aniyaMtrita vepAra(Free Trade). anAjanI AyAta uparanA kAyadAo rada Terione ja hAthe libarala siddhAMtanI phateha, I. sa. 1841-46. A vakhate anAjanI moMghavArI ghaNI vadhI paDI hatI. dezanA kheDutone ane jamInadArone rakSaNa ApavA nimitta sarakAra anAjanI AyAta para caDatI utaratI jagata nAkhatI. pariNAme kheDuta ne jamInadAre sivAya bIjA loko meghavArIthI ghaNA ja pIDAtA hatA. vaLI meMghavArInA pramANamAM majuronAM mUla ne reja vadhyAM nahotAM, tethI khAdhAnI jaNasonI moMghavArI prajAne ghaNI sAlatI. "libarala" pradhAnae dezanA nANAMkhAtAnI barAbara tapAsa rAkhI nahatI. pariNAme pIla jyAre kArabhArI thayo tyAre * From the passing of the Reform Act Peel was not much more than half a conservative; before he died, he was a good deal more than half a liberal. P. 122, J. R. Thursfield's Peel.

Page #376
364 dezanI paristhiti ghaNI bhayaMkara thaI paDI hatI. zarUAtamAM te teNe anAjanI AyAta uparanI jagAta kADhI nAkhavA nA pADI ne temAM mAtra thoDoka ja pheraphAra karyo. rAjyamAM utpanna karatAM kharca vadhI paDayuM hatuM, ne dara varSe sarakArane khoTa jatI hatI. pIle A khoTa pUrI karavA gya upAye lIdhA. teNe Ayapatere nAkhyo ane bIjA upAyothI utpanna vadhAryuM. kAcA mAlanI AyAta uparanI ghaNI jagAte teNe kADhI nAkhI. briTiza mAlanI nikAsane teNe uttejana ApyuM. haMmezanA vaparAsanI cIjo paNa teNe sAMdhI karI. utpanna vadhyuM eTale rASTrIya devuM ochuM thayuM. I. sa. 1844mAM pIle IMglaMDanI beMkanA paTAnI zaratomAM ghaNA agatyanA pheraphAro karyA. te pheraphArathI baeNka dezanA vepArarojagAramAM vadhAre upayogI thaI zakI. jagAte ne karo ugharAvavAnI paddhatimAM pheraphAra karI tenuM kharca paNa ghaTADavAmAM AvyuM. I. sa. 1846mAM AyarlaMDamAM ne IgleMDamAM moTo duSkALa paDe. AyarlaMDanA lokone aradho bhAga baTATAnA pAka upara nabhato. A pAka I. sa. 1846mAM ekadama niSphaLa gaye. IgleMDamAM paNa duSkALa hato. e ja vakhate sarakAra paradezI anAjanI AyAta upara jApa rAkhatI. je A jAte kAyama rahe te AyarlaDamAM ne iMglaMDamAM bhUkhamarAthI lAkha loko marI jAya. vaLI loko baMDa kare e nokhI vAta. tethI pIle khUba vicAra karyo. "libarala" AgevAna rasala paNa enA matane hate. briTiza TApuomAM kaoNnDana, brAITa, vagere AgevAne ghaNAM varSa thayAM aniyaMtrita vepAra (Free trade) mAgatA hatA. prajAne paNa te ja joItuM hatuM. mAtra thoDAeka kheDa ane jamInadAre svArtha khAtara virodha batAvatA hatA. rANIe rasalane kArabhAra soMpavA mAMDyo paNa teNe nA pADI, tethI te paNa pIlanA matamAM bhaLI. pIlanA maMtrimaMDaLanA mukhya sabhAsado paNa e ja matanA thayA. tethI I. sa. 1846nA jAnyuAri mAsamAM pIle IgleMDanAM baMdarane dezAvaranA vepAra mATe lagabhaga khullAM karI dIdhAM-mAtra nAmanI ja jagAta teNe have cAlu rAkhI. DijharAIli ne bIjA Terio athavA "saMrakSaka" (Protectionists) have pIla sAme thayA. temaNe "libaralo" ane "raeNDikale" sAthe maLI jaI pIlane ne tenA - sahakArIone kArabhAramAMthI kADhI mUkayA.

Page #377
365 pIlanA kArabhAra daramyAna nAnAM che|karAM ne strIone kAlasAnI khANAmAM kAma karatAM aTakAvavAmAM AvyAM, ane kAma vakhate temane akasmAte thAya teA te mATe paNa baMdobasta karavAmAM AvyeA. kArakhAnAMomAM chekarAMenA kAma karavAnA vakhatamAM dhaTADo thayA te temane keLavaNI maLe tevA baMdobasta karavAmAM AvyA. AyarleMDamAM pIle metha (Maynooth)nI rAmana kaeNthaoNlika kaoNlejane kAyama madada bAMdhI ApI ane bIjI rIte keLavaNIne uttejana ApyuM. teNe ekaoNtela upara kAma calAvI tene kedamAM meAkalAbyA; te Airiza mahApuruSa i. sa. 1846mAM marI gayA. AyarlaeNDamAM tAkAnA bahu thatAM hatAM te mATe kaDaka kAyadAnI jarUra hatI. paNa temAM pIlanA virodhIonI bahumati thatAM teNe rAjInAmuM ApyuM, jAnyuAri, i. sa. 1846. pIlanA vakhatamAM kaeNneDA te amerikAnAM saMyukta saMsthAnAnI sarahado nakkI karavAmAM AvI, i. sa. 1842; bIjA karArAthI IMgleMDane vAMkUaranA TApu maLyA, i. sa. 1846. pIle cIna tathA adghAnistAna sAthe suleheA karI. krAMsamAM pAmarasTane iMgleMDa sAthe je kaDavAza utpanna karI hatI te pIlanA paradezakhAtAnA pradhAna laoNrDa eNbaraDIne dUra karI. hiMdustAnamAM elenakharAe siMdha prAMta kabaje karyo. sara raoNbarTa pIlanI mutsaddIgIrI.--romana kaeNthAlika savAla upara ane anAja uparanI jagAtanA savAla upara pIla vartana haMmezAM carcApAtra raheze. teNe pArlameMTane te baMne savAlA upara yogya kAyadA karavAnuM kahyuM, paNa tema karavAnI tene jarA paNa sattA naheAtI; kAraNa ke kaoNnjharveTivA tA baMne savAle viSe custa ekamata dharAvatA hatA. jyAre teoe pIlane pArlameMTamAM meklyA te tenA kArabhArane temaNe anumati ApI, tyAre pIke temane e bAbatemAM sudhArA karavAnuM kahyuM paNa nahatuM. pItra haMmezAM peAtAne mata pheravatA. rAja tenuM jIvana judA judA vicArAnA baLa nIce parivartana pAmatuM hatuM. veliMgTana, vagerenA sahavAsane lIdhe junA vicArAthI te ekadama chUTA thaI zakatA nahAtA. kharuM kahIe te pIla kAI paNa eka pakSane custa pakSapAtI nahAtA. kAyadAonA sudhArA, polisa, nANAMnA viSaya, karapaddhati, beMka, vepAra, kArakhAnAMonI

Page #378
366 sthiti, paradeza khAtuM, romana ketholika prazna, e dareka viSayamAM pIla pitAthI vadhAre mAhitagAra lekhakonA ne ciMtakonA vicAre mujaba madhyama varganA aMgrejonA jIvanane anukULa Ave tema varyo. pIla khare mukhya maMtrI hata. sahakArIone haMmezAM pIlanA kahyAmAM ja rahevuM paDatuM; pIla Terine ke kaoNnjharveTina nahi, paNa madhyama varganA aMgreja vepArIone khare AgevAna kahI zakAya. te I. sa. 1850mAM ghoDA uparathI paDI jatAM marI gaye* laoNrDa jAhaoNna rasalane kArabhAra, I. sa. 1846-para-pIlanA rAjInAmA pachI "libarala" amIra laoNrDa rasela mukhya kArabhArI thayo. pIlanA anudana vagara te sattA upara kadI TakI zakyuM nahi. Arthika savAlomAM rasala libarala siddhAMta pramANe varyo. teNe naivigezana kAyadAo rada karyA. AyarlaMDamAM duSkALa kera vartAvI rahyo hate. hajAre mANaso amerikA jatAM rahyAM; hajAre bhUkhyA marI gayAM. okaoNnelanA vakhata pachI "Young Ireland"--"yuvAna AyarlaDa" nAmanuM maMDaLa ubhuM thayuM hatuM. e maMDaLanA sabhyone pITanA i. sa. 1800nA kAyadAne rada karavo hate. 0 Brien-o brAyana temano AgevAna thayo. I. sa. 1800nA kAyadAne rada karavAne badale have tenA pakSapAtIoe svataMtratA jAhera karavA nirNaya karyo. yuropamAM paNa ghaNe ThekANe rAjyasattA viruddha baMDa thayAM hatAM. AIriza baMDakhorone tethI uttejana maLyuM; paNa samasta AIriza prajA tevA matanI nahotI. tethI I. sa. 1848nA julAI mAsamAM eka najIvuM tephAna karI baMDakhere dabAI gayA. o brAyanane dezapAra karavAmAM AvyuM. rasale AIriza jamInanuM vecANa karavA ne garIbone rAhata ApavA be kAyadAo pasAra karyA, paNa AIriza tethI saMtoSa pAmyA nahi, By his financial, his administrative and finally by his fiscal reforms, Peel smoothed the way for that victorious commercialism, which for at least a gcneration made Great Britain the mart, the entrepot, the banking centre and the ocean-carrier of the world. P. 70, Political History of England, 1837-1901.

Page #379
367 IMgleMDamAM saTADIAonI pravRttiothI dhaNA leAkeAe devALAM kADhayAM. cArTisToe i. sa. 1848mAM eka moTuM saraghasa kADhI potAnA muddA vALI arajI sarakArane rUbarU ApavAnI hIlacAla karI sulehane bhaMga na thAya te mATe rasale yogya baMdobasta karyo, tethI cArTisTA nAsIpAsa thai gayA. oNsTreliAnAM saMsthAnene AMtara kArabhAramAM svataMtratA ApavAmAM AvI, i. sa. 1850. A vakhate pIla marI gayA. maMtrimaMDaLamAM paNa paraspara takarAro cAlatI hatI. rasale eka vAra rAjInAmuM ApyuM, paNa tenA vidhIo paraspara samajI zakyA nahi tethI thoDA vakhata te rasala TakI rahyo; chevaTe i. sa. 1852nA phebruAri mAsamAM pAmarasTane maMtrIene pArlameMTamAM harAvyA tethI rasale rAjInAmuM ApyuM. 66 pAmarasTana ane yuropa, i. sa. 1846-par.--rasale paradeza khAtAnuM kAmakAja pAmarasTanane soMpyuM hatuM. pAmarasTana 66 caTAka " hatA. svabhAva pramANe teNe yuropamAM ekadama sapATA " calAvavA mAMDyA. pahelAM te! speinanI juvAna rANI IsAmelAnAM te tenI benanAM lagna krAMsanA rAjA lUI kilipie potAnA pasaMda karelA mANasA-eka speniza ane khIjAM peAtAnA ja putra-sAthe karAvyAM ane eNbaraDInanA vakhatamAM thaelI samajutIne eka kAre mUkI. pAmarasTana banI gayA. te mATe te pote ja javAbadAra hatA, kAraNa ke teNe lUi philipi ne tenA kArabhArI gio sAme khaTapaTa karI hatI. oNsTrie A takano lAbha laI pAlaMDanuM bAkI raheluM zahera *kA potAnA mulaka sAthe joDI dIdhuM. pAmarasTana A bAbatamAM paNa kAMI karI zakyA nahi. i. sa. 1848mAM porTugalamAM pAmarasTane merAyAnI sattAnuM rakSaNa karyuM. i. sa. 1848mAM sviTjhaleMDamAM kaeNthaoNlika ne proTesTaMTa saMsthAnA vacce nAnuM yuddha thayuM; prArTasTaMTa saMsthAnA ( Cantons ) tyAM; yuropanAM keTalAMka rAjyo sviTjhalaiMDamAM daramyAna thavA icchatAM hatAM, paNa IMglaMDa alaga rahyuM tethI te kAMI karI zakyAM nahi. pAmarasTane IMTelinA rAjyakartAone aMgreja vakIla laoNrDa miTA mAraphata rASTrIya sUtro pramANe kArabhAra calAvavA salAha ApI ne teoe peAtAnI prajAne hakA ApyA. i. sa. 1848mAM krAMsamAM baLavA

Page #380
368 thayo. luI philipi padabhraSTa thayo. oNsTriAmAM, haMgarimAM, bahimiAmAM, ne jarmanimAM paNa baLavAo thayA. sArDiniAnA rAjA cArlsa AlbarTanI AgevAnI nIce ITAliane e oNsTriAnA rAjakuTuMbanA rAjyakartAone kADhI mUkyA, paNa bIje varSe ja oNsTriAnA parara-pAdazAha yuvAna jesaphanAM lazkaree pharIthI IlimAM pitAnA dezanI sattA sthApI. praziAne rAjA IMglaMDa bhAgI Avyo. haMgarinA baMDakherene raziAnI madadathI jesaphe dabAvI dIdhA. turkInA sulatAne A baMDakherene Azare ApyuM hatuM. pAmarasTane tenI madade aMgreja naukAo paNa mekalI; raziA ne osTriA turata narama paDyAM. grIsamAM be aMgrejone tenI sarakAra taraphathI je nukasAna thaeluM tenI bharapAI karI ApavA pAmarasTane grIka rAjA upara lazkarI dabANa karyuM, I. sa. 1850. paNa IMglaMDamAM keTalAkoe tenAM kRtyane vakhoDI kADhayuM. rANI vikaTeriA tenA upara bahu cIDAI jatI. pAmarasTana ghaNI bAbatono nikAla rANIthI cha.no karI nAkhato. rANIe te mATe tene sakha Thapako Ape; paNa pradhAna sudharyo nahi. rasala paNa tenAthI kaMTALI gayo hato. I. sa. 1851nA DiseMbaramAM kAMsamAM prinsa lUI nepoliane mahAjanasattAka rAjyane uDAvI dIdhuM ne pite samrATa banyo. pAmarasTane A banAvane potAnI anumati ApI. paNa rANIe ne rasale taTasthatA jAhera karI hatI, tethI teo ghaNA gusse thayA. pAmarasTanane rAjInAmuM ApavuM paDayuM. A apamAnanuM vera pAmarasTane tarata ja be mAsamAM lIdhuM ne rasale paNa rAjInAmuM ApyuM. pAmarasTananA A sapATAothI yuropanAM rAjya iMglaMDane zakadAra gaNavA lAgyAM ane razioe turatamAM ja tenuM vera lIdhuM. prakaraNa 30muM (2) rANI vikaTeriA, i. sa. 18para-65 junA amarenA kArabhAre DabIM, baraDIna ne pAmarasTana. eNbaraDIna, I. sa. 185ra-papa -rasala pachI laoNrDa DarbI- laoNrDa eNnjI-saMyukta maMtrimaMDaLa (Coalition) ne pradhAna thayo. te "proTe kazanisTa" hatuM. DijharAIli maMtramaMDaLane khajAnacI hate. paNa bajeTa

Page #381
369 upara takarAra thatAM te hArI gayo. tethI maMtrIoe rAjInAmuM ApyuM, DiseMbara, I. sa. 185ra. eNbaraDIna have mukhya pradhAna thayo. A navA kArabhAramAM glaeNDasTana khajAnacI hatI. teNe potAnA bajeTathI keTalAka navA kara nAkhyA ne junA tathA geravyAjabI karo rada karyA. A agatyanI darakhAsta glaeNDasTane ghaNA bhapakAdAra bhASaNamAM hAusa oNv kaeNmansamAM raju karI. daramyAna yurepamAM laDAInI taiyArIo cAlI rahI hatI ne temAM IMgleMDa paNa saMDovAyuM; tethI nANuM vyAje na letAM navA konA utpannamAMthI glaeNDasTane laDAInuM kharca nibhAvyuM. rasalane pArlameMTanA baMdhAraNamAM bIje sudhAre joItuM hatuM, paNa eNbaraDInanA ne pAmarasTananA virodhathI te kAMI karI zakyo nahi. nyUkeMsala laDAIkhAtAne pradhAna hatA. te nabaLe ne binaanubhavI hovAthI krimiAnA vigrahamAM aMgreja sainyane ghaNI halAkI bhogavavI paDI ne prajAne, rANIne, ane pArlameTano asaMtoSa ghaNe vadhI gayo. rasala haMmezAM eNbaraDInane ane nyUpheMsalane kanaDagata ryA karate. pArlameMTe eNbaraDInanA kArabhAra upara niMdAtmaka TharAva pasAra karyo. aMbaraDIne rAjInAmuM ApyuM, DiseMbara, I. sa. 1854. rANIe DarbIne mukhya pada ApavA mAMDayuM paNa teNe nA pADI, eTale ekotera varSanI umare laoNrDa pAmarasTana mukhya pradhAna thayA, phebruAri, I. sa. 1855. A vakhatamAM hiMdamAM kaMpanie AkhuM paMjAba jItI lIdhuM. binavArasa rAjAonAM rAjyo-satArA, nAgapura, jhAMsI-paNa A vakhata daramyAna khAlasA thayA. ayodhyAdezane paNa briTiza prAMta banAvavAmAM AvyuM, I. sa. 1846-56. raziA, tuka, phrAMsa ne IMgleMDa, i. sa. 1853-54- I. sa. 1740nI sAlanA eka karArathI turkInA sulatAnanA kabajAnA pelesTAIna prAMtanI pavitra khristI jAtrAnI jagyAo upara kAMsane amuka hake ApavAmAM AvyA hatA. khristI dharmamAM be paMthe cheH-(1) laeNTina (2) grIka kaeN laeNTina paMtha-carca-mAM Ave che. keTalAMka varSa pachI kAMsanA laeNTina pAdarIo jerusalema vagere pavitra sthaLone kabaje bhogavatA baMdha thayA tethI grIka pAdarIo temane kabajo saMbhALatA hatA. I. sa. 1850mAM 24

Page #382
30. kAMsanA pramukha-ne pachI samrATa-lUI nepoliane khristI yAtrAnAM sthaLone pitAnA kabajAmAM levAnI IcchA darzAvI. oNsTriA, peIna, ne iTalinA remana ketholika rAjyakartAoe kAMsanA hakone vyAjabI hake gaNyA. sulatAne paNa te hako svIkAryA. raziA grIka paMtha (Church)nAM rAjyamAM mukhya gaNAtuM; tethI jhAre grIka paMthane pakSa lIdhe ne kAMsane turkImAM mAna apAtuM joI te gabharAyo. teNe have mAtra jerusalema vagere pavitra sthaLono ja nahi, paNa tukanI saltanatanA tamAma deDha kareDa grIka lake-sarviA, babberiA, vagere sulatAnanA prAMtanA grIka-nA hakane pite ja kharo saMrakSaka che ema jAhera karyuM ane tevA adhikAre sulatAna pAse bhAgyA. IMglaMDamAM piTa, kaeNsa, keniMga, ne pAmaraTana jevA mutsaddIoe raziA ne tuka vaccenI takarAramAM turkIno pakSa lIdho hato, kAraNa ke raziA jevI prathama paMktinI rAjyasattA kALA samudra ane bhUmadhya samudramAM vizeSa vaga dharAve e aMgrejonA hiMdanA sAmrAjyane hAnikAraka ja thAya. i. sa. 1844mAM nikolasa jhAra IMgleMDa gayo hato tyAre teNe turkInI saltanatane vaheMcI khAvA mATe paradeza khAtAnA pradhAna eNbaraDInane isAre karyo hato. te ja eNbaraDIna have mukhya pradhAna hatA. teNe laoNrDa sTephorDa raeNkliphane IstaMbUla mukAme mokalyo. skilaphanI salAhathI sulatAne raziAnA junA adhikAra kabUla rAkhyA, paNa navA adhikAra mAnya rAkhyA nahi. jhAre potAnA pratinidhione have IstaMbUlathI pAchA bolAvI lIdhA ane te ja sAthe Denyuba nadInA tukanA havAlAnA prAMta-vheviA, vagere-mAM lazkare mokalyAM. A banAvathI yuropanAM bIjAM meTAM rAjyo paNa daramyAna thayAM. kAMse ane IMglaDe pitAnAM naukAsainyane raziAne dabANamAM rAkhavA kALA samudramAM ravAnA kya. paNa bIjA rAjyanI daramyAnagIrI kAMI kAmamAM AvI nahi. turkIe raziA sAme laDAI jAhera karI ne raziAnA naukAsainya sAIpi pAse turkInI keTalIka naukAone DubADI dIdhI. A samAcAra IgleMDa ane kAMsa pahoMcyA tyAre prajA khaLabhaLI uThI. baMne sarakAre have jhArane vheviA ne leziAnA prAMte khAlI karavAnuM kahevarAvyuM; jhAre nA pADI eTale laDAI

Page #383
saLagI uThI, mArca, i. sa. daramyAna thayAM hatAM; paNa have te 391 1854. oNsTri te praziA pahelAM laDAithI alaga rahyAM. krimiAne vigraha, I. sa. 1854-56--mAlAkalAvA te InpharamAna; sebAsTapAlanA dhere. zarUAtamAM te raziAe mitrarAjyAnA lazkarI dabANane lIdhe DaeNnyuba nadI uparanA baMne prAMtA khAlI karI dIdhA, oNgasTa, i. sa. 1854. paradezakhAtAnA pradhAna laoNrDa kalaraDane have krimiA(Crimea)nA dvIpakalpa upara savArI meAkalI, sapTeMbara, i. sa. 18 54. mitrarAjyone evA vicAra hatA ke turkIne bhaviSyamAM kadI dhamakI na maLe te mATe raziAne sakhta zikSA thavI joI e. mitrarAjyAnAM lazkarAe Sebastapol-sebAsTapAlane gherA nAkhyA. eka phreMca senApati maMdavADamAM marI gayA. bIjo phreMca senApati taddana nabaLA nIvaDayeA. bAlAkalAvA ( Balalava ) pAse aMgreja TukaDIe ajakha bahAdurI batAvI razianeAne aTakAva karyAM. A kRtya The Charge of the Light Brigade kahevAya che, akaTAbara, i. sa. 1854. InkaramAna(Inkrman) TekarA pAse raziana lazkara hArI gayuM. sebAsTapeAla upara hallo karIne te killA laI zakAta, paNa phreMca senApatie krIthI nA pADI. aMgreja lazka vyavasthA A vakhate ghaNI asaMteSakAraka nIvaDI. te vakhate adhUrAmAM pUruM, sapta vAvAjhoDuM thayuM. lazkaranA tamAma saraMjAma nAza pAmyA. lazkaramAM maraDA, kAlerA, TAiphAIDa, vagere darado phATI nIkaLyAM, ne seMkaDA sipAI e te DhArA temanAM bhAga thaI paDayAM. daradIonI sAravAra mATenI vyavasthA paNa ghaNI bhayaMkara hatI. "TAimsa" patranA pratinidhie A khabara iMgleMDa mokalyA. leAkeA ekadama ciMtAmAM paDI gayA. teoe jotI madada mAkalI. misa lAreMsa nAITaMgeila keTalIka svayaMsevikAone laIne raNakSetra upara gaI. eNbaraDIne rAjInAmuM ApyuM. pAmarasTana mukhya pradhAna thayA. tenI AgevAnI nIce mAjI sudharI. jhAra nikAlasa i. sa. 1855nA mArcamAM marI gayA. prakhyAta TaeNliana mutsadI kAuMTa kAnUre (Cavour) sArDiAnAthI eka lazkara mitrarAjgyAnI madade mokalyuM. raziana lazkarA hArI gayAM. 349 divasanA gherA pachI sebAsTapAla zaraNu thayuM, sapTeMbara, 1855. paNa

Page #384
37ra A ja arasAmAM kArsa raziana lazkaranA hAthamAM gayuM. sAthe vigrahane paNa aMta Avyo. " paeNrisanuM taha, mArca, I. sa. 1856 -raziA tukanA paDezamAM vadhAre baLavAna thAya te kaI yurepI rAjyane gamatuM nahotuM. kAMsa ne IgleMDa paNa eja dizAmAM vadhAre sattAvAna thAya te paNa bIjA rAjyane gamatuM nahatuM. A kAraNethI oNsTriAnI sarakAra baMne pakSa vacce samAdhAna karavA daramyAna thaI. eka varSanI vATAghATa pachI paeNrisa mukAme sarvamAnya karAra karavAmAM Avyo. tukanI svataMtratA jALavavA mATe inayamAna bAnA vA. IgleMDa, kAMsa, oNsTriA, praziA, raziA ne sArDiniA paraspara baMdhAyA taka yurepanA rAjyamaMDaLa (Concert of Europe)mAM dAkhala thayuM; takanA AMtara kArabhAramAM koIe daramyAna thavuM nahi ema nakkI thayuM; sulatAne pitAnI tamAma prajAnI paristhiti sudhAravAnuM vacana ApyuM; kimiA raziAne ne kArsa turkIne pAchAM maLyAM; kALA samudramAM sulehanA vakhatamAM sarva rAjyane ekasarakhI chUTa ApavAmAM AvI; Denyuba nadI

Page #385
373 paNa sarvasAmAnya nadI thaI maoNlseviA, vaoNleziA, ne sarviAnI svataMtratA mATe mitrarAjyo jAmIna thayAM. raziAnA AgaLanA tamAma adhikAro have nAza pAmyA. raziA ne IgleMDa vaccenI harIphAI vadhI. kAMsamAM nepoliananuM mAna vadhyuM. te ITaline ne raziAne have mitra thaI ge. sArDiniA eka vagavALuM rAjya thayuM ne navA ITaline udaya thayo. piTa, kesara, kaniMga ne pAmaraTana turkInA mitra hatA, temanA pachI DijharAIlie paNa te ja dhoraNa svIkAryuM. e vakhate keTalAeka aMgreja mutsadIo A maitrI upara kaTAkSathI jotA hatA. chellA mahAvigrahamAM tuka IgleMDa sAme ne jarmani sAthe rahI laDayuM te upara dRSTi karIe to krimiAno vigraha phekaTa laDAyo hate ema lAgaze.f rAjakAraNa kadI kAyama rahetuM nathI; AjanA mitro kAle zatruo thaI bese che; paNa eTaluM to ekkasa che ke krimiAnA vigrahathI dhArelAM pariNAma AvyAM nahi. pAmarasTanane kArabhAra, i. sa. 1855-57-pAmarasTane krimiAnA yuddhane aMta ANe eTaluM ja nahi, paNa teNe laDAIkhAtuM ghaNuM sArI rIte sudhArI dIdhuM. I. sa. 1856-57mAM IglaMDa ne IrAna vacce laDAI thaIkAraNa ke zAhe hirAta upara caDAI karI hatI. IrAna hArI gayuM. IrAnane jhAranI caDAmaNI hovI ja joIe e ustAda pAmarasTana barAbara joI gayo. cInanI sarakAre eka aMgreja vahANa rokI rAkhyuM ne tenA khalAsIone keda karyA, te kAraNathI pAmarasTane cIna sAme laDAI jAhera karI. pheMce paNa aMgrejo sAthe bhaLyA. cInAo hArI gayA. pariNAme temaNe yAMga-se-kiAMga nadI uparane vepAra khullo karyo, paraspara *In the waters of the Tchernya the stain of Novara was wiped out for ever; out of the mud of the trenches was modern Italy built up. +The Crimean war was a blunder and a crime. When one reads the treaty, there is nothing to show which is the conqueror and which the conquered. phreMca vakIlanI noMdha.

Page #386
374 vakIle mokalavAnI zarata lakhI ApI, ane khristI dharmane rakSaNa ApavAnuM vacana ApyuM, i. sa. 1857. paNa pArlameTa cInanA vigrahanI rAjyanItine vakhoDI kADhI tethI pAmarasTane rAjInAmuM ApyuM. prajAne te tenI rAjyanIti gamI gaI hatI, tethI navI pArlameMTamAM pAmarasTananI bahumati thaI uMmare vRddha, paNa svabhAve ne kAmakAja karavAmAM yuvAna, te vaLI mukhya maMtrI thayo, eprila, I. sa. 1857. uparAuparI pharatAM maMtrimaMDaLo: pAmarasTana, ane DabI (bIjIvAra), I. sa. 1857-58-pAmarasTanane svabhAva rANIne jarA paNa gamato nahi. vaLI TArio ne brAITa jevA libaralo tenI viruddha hatA. i. sa. 1857-58mAM hiMdamAM sipAIoe baLavo karyo. pAmarasTane briTiza hiMdanA kArabhAra mATe yogya baMdobasta karavA prayatna karyo paNa daramyAna phreMca samrATa nepaliananA upara koIe boMba pheMkyo. gunhegAranI tapAsa karatAM ema mAluma paDayuM ke kAvataruM IMglaMDamAM thayuM hatuM. phreMca sarakAra ane prajA aMgrejo upara ghaNuM cIDAyAM. AvAM kAvatarAM sAme pAmarasTane hAusa t kaoNmansamAM eka musaddo raju karyo, paNa temAM hArI jatAM teNe rAjInAmuM ApyuM, phebruAri, I. sa. 1858. rANIe have laoNrDa DabIne mukhya maMtrI banAvyo. DijharAIli bIjI vAra khajAnacI thayo. sipAIone baLa zAMta thaI gayuM eTale briTiza hiMdanA kArabhAra mATe navo kAyado karavAmAM Avyo, oNgasTa, I. sa. 1858. daramyAna sTriAne sArDiniA vacce laDAI saLagI uThI hatI ne kAMsa ITaline uttejana ApatuM hatuM. nepaliane ITalimAM lazkara mokalyuM. A vakhate DijharAIlie hAusa oNv kaoNmansanA baMdhAraNamAM sudhAro karavAne TharAva karyo hate. paNa paradeza khAtAnA kArabhAra upara ane sudhArAnA savAla upara libaralo ne pIlanA anuyAyIo bhegA thaI gayA. pariNAme DarbI ne DijharAili hArI gayA ne pAmarasTana pharI mukhya pradhAna the, me, I. sa. 1859. laoNrDa pAmarasTanane chelle kArabhAra, I. sa. 1859-6pa, khajAnacI glaeNDasTana-pAmarasTananA chellA maMtrimaMDaLamAM glaeNDasTana khajAnacI thayo. atyAra sudhI glaeNDasTana pIlanA pakSakAra tarIke khapato hato; have

Page #387
35 te junA kAnjharveTiva pakSamAMthI haMmezane mATe khasI gayA ne libarana leAnI sAthe kArabhAramAM dAkhala thayA. pAmarasTana pote pArlameMTanA sudhArAthI viruddha hatA paNa te savAlanA khAsa utsAhI rasala maMtrimaMDaLamAM hatA; chatAM te prazna hamaNAM te adhara ja rahyo. pAmarasTananA AMtara kArabhAramAM gleMDasTananA Arthika sudhArAe khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavA joga che. teNe phrAMsa sAthe vepAranA karAra karyAM, dhaNI sAdhAraNa vaparAsanI jaNasA uparanI jagAtA ochI karI athavA kADhI nAkhI, kAcA mAla, khAdhAkhArAkInI cIjo ane kArakhAnAmAM banele mAla, eTalI cIjo upara mAtra nAmanI ja jagAta rAkhI, ane jema bane tema ochI cIjo upara jagAta rahevA dIdhI. AyapataverA have dezamAM kAyama kara thayA. gleMDasTane kAgaLa uparanI jagAta kADhI nAkhI tethI hAusa oNv kaoNmansa te hAusa oNv laoNrDjha vacce takarAra thaI. prajA uparanA junA kareAmAM pheraphArA karavAnI ane navA kare nAkhavAnI sattA hAusa v kaoNmansanI ja che ane hAusa v laoNrDajhane te bAbatamAM khAsa daramyAna thavAnI sattA hAvI joI e nahi, e upayogI sUtra svIkAranArA traNa dharAve pAmarasTane hAusa v kaoNmansamAM pasAra karAvyA, julAI, i. sa. 1860, khIje varSe paNa laeNMDasTane hAusa v kaoNmansanI nANAM uparanI sattA vizeSa sAjIta karI. jagAtanA pheraphArothI te krAMsa sAthenA vepAranA karArathI IMgleMDanuM utpanna vadhyuM, tethI khajAnacIe AyapataverA dhaTADI dIdhA ane cA vagere sAMdhAM karyAM. i. sa. 1860mAM gleMDasTane posTa oNphisa seviMgjha baeNMkA sthApI. madhyama varganA lAkhA leAkeA bacAvelAM nANAM have salAmatIthI A baeNMkAmAM rAkhI zakyA ane sarakArane paNa vyAje nANuM meLavavAnI sArI sagavaDa thaI, haraDI sarAphI peDhIe ne baeNMkA pAse have javAnI jarUra rahI nahi. rAjyanAM judAM judAM khAtAMnAM kharco tapAsavA gleMDasTane eka svataMtra pArlameMTanA amaladAra nImyA. A sudhArAthI pArlameMTanI Arthika savAlA uparanI sattA vadhI. teNe rAjyanuM keTaluMka nakAmuM kharca kADhI nAkhyuM. amerikAmAM A vakhate laDAI cAlatI hatI tethI kapAsanA bhAvamAM dhaNI tejI AvI, ane thADA vakhata mATe IMgleMDanAM keTalAMka kApaDa banAvavAnAM kArakhAnAMone ghaNI muzkelI naDI.

Page #388
376 pAmarasTananA kArabhAranuM yurepa: iMglaMDanI taTasthatA, I. sa. 1859-65-pAmarasTana yuropanAM rAjyonA AMtara kArabhAramAM bahu mAthuM mArate, paNa tenA chellA kArabhAramAM IgleMDa taTastha rahyuM, kAraNa ke te pote nahi paNa jahona rasala, paradeza khAtAne pradhAna hatA. kimiAnA vigraha vakhate sArDiniAnA rAjya taraphathI kAuMTa kAlUre mitrarAne lazkarI madada mokalI hatI ane perisanI pariSadamAM sArDiniAne yogya sthAna paNa maLyuM hatuM, te ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. kAMsanA samrATa nepoliane sArDiniAne pakSa lIdho ane nAIsa ane sevaoNyanA prAMtanA badalAmAM temaNe samasta iTalimAMthI oNsTriAnA pakSakAra rAjyakartAone kADhI mUkI samagra ITalinuM eka rAjya bane te mATe tamAma madada ApavA kAlUrane vacana ApyuM. rANI vikaTAriAne ITAlinanuM baMDa gamatuM nahatuM, paNa pAmarasTananA maMtramaMDaLe ITaline pakSa lIdho; ITali eka thaI zakyuM, phebruAri, i. sa. 1861. lUI nepoliana A vakhate jyAM tyAM mAthuM bhAravA phAMphAM mArate hata; pAmaraTana tenA upara cekasa najara rAkhatA. cInanI sarakAre I. sa. 1858nI Tienstien-TInasTInanI suleha haju kabUla karI nahotI. tethI pAmarasTane cInanA kinArA upara savArI mekalI. i. sa. 1860nA pekinanA tahathI pahela karAra maMjUra thayo ne TInasTInanuM baMdara have briTiza vepAra mATe khulluM thayuM. lUI nepolianane mekisakamAM kAMsanI vaga karavI hatI tethI teNe pitAne gupta hetu manamAM rAkhI IgleMDane yuktithI krAMsanA pakSamAM lIdhuM. paNa rasala yukti samajI gayo ne tethI iMglaMDa nepoliananA kAvAdAvAomAM phasAyuM nahi, I. sa. 1861-62. I. sa. 1861mAM amerikAnAM saMyukta saMsthAnA uttara vibhAga ne dakSiNa vibhAga vacce gulAmInA prazna upara * pAmarasTananI paradeza saMbaMdhI rAjyanIti nIce ApelA tenA bhASaNanA eka bhAga uparathI ekadama spaSTa thaI zake che-It is a narrow policy to suppose that this country or that is to be marked as the eternal ally or the perpetual enemy of England. We have no eternal allies and we have no perpetual enemies. Our interests are eternal and perpetual.

Page #389
397 laDAI saLagI uThI. IMgleMDanA keTalAeka leAkeA dakSiNa saMsthAnA tarapha, teA keTalAeka uttara saMsthAnA tarapha hatA. " TrenTa " nAmanI aMgreja meIla AgaboTamAM dakSiNa vibhAganA saMsthAnA taraphathI IMglaMDa ne krAMsanI sarakAre sAthe masalata karavA e vakIlA nIkaLyA hatA temane uttara vibhAganA saMsthAnAnI sarakAre pakaDayA. "TrenTa" briTiza AgoTa hatI tethI baMne sarakArA vacce laDAi saLagI uThata; paNa rANI ne prinsa AlbarTa vacce paDyAM ane baMnenA mananuM samAdhAna thayuM. briTiza gAdImAM taiyAra thaelI AlAbAmA (Alabama) nAmanI eka manavAre uttara saMsthAnAnA vepArane ghaNuM nukasAna karyuM te tethI temaNe vAMdhA uThAvyo. tenuM paNa AgaLa upara samAdhAna karavAmAM AvyuM. i. sa. 1863nA junamAM pelaMDamAM raziA sAme baLavA thayA. praziAmAM A vakhate prinsa bismArka (Bismarek) eNnselara-vajIra hatA. phrAMsa peAla leAkeAnA pakSamAM hatuM; tethI bismArke jhAranA pakSa lIdho. phreMca samrATa nepoliane jhArane dhamakI ApI, paNa IMglaMDa laDAImAM utaravA IcchatuM hatuM te jhAra sArI rIte jANatA hatA; tethI teNe nepoliananI dhamakI upara kAMI lakSa ApyuM nahi. bismArkane, oNsTriAne jarmanimAMthI kADhavuM hatuM ane jema sArDiniAnI AgevAnI nIce Tali eka thayuM hatuM tema, praziAnI AgevAnI nIce jarmaninAM nAnAM moTAM rAjyAne tene eka karavAM hatAM. A vakhate DenmArkanI pAse AvelAM zlezaviga ane haoNlsTAIna ( Schleswig te Holstein)nI mAlikInA savAla ubhA thayA. eka rIte te baMne cie athavA saMsthAne DenmArkanA rAjAnI mAlikInAM hatAM; paNa haoNlasTAinamAM jarmanA vasatA hatA ane te jarmaninuM eka nAnuM saMsthAna gaNAtuM. klezavigamAM jarmanA jhAjhA nahAtA; paNa jarmanine mana te paNa jarmana saMsthAna lekhAtuM. DenmArkane baMne paragaNAM-Dacie--peAtAne mATe jotAM hatAM. tethI i. sa. 1863mAM AgaLanA eka karAranI uparavaTa thaine paNa navA DeIna rAjA navamA krizciane aMte cione peAtAnA kabajAmAM lIdhI. bismArke tarata ja potAnA lAga joyA. teNe praziAne nAme baMne saMsthAnAmAM lazkara mokalyAM ne temAM oNsTriAne paNa krUsAvyuM, i. sa.

Page #390
378 1864. IMgleMDa laDavA IcchatuM nahotuM te lUI tepAlianane IMglaMDano bharesA nahAtA, tethI bismArke have bIjo prapaMca racyA. i. sa. 1866mAM teNe oNsTri sAme laDAI jAhera karI tene harAvI jarmaninA pramukhapaNAthI bAtala karyuM, ane aMte cio, haeNnAvara, vagerene praziAmAM bheLavI laI meIna nadIthI uttaranAM tamAma saMsthAnAne praziAnA rAjAnA pramukhapaNA nIce mUkI dIdhAM. A vakhate paNa IMgleMDa taTastha rahyuM. rANI vikaTAriAnA makkamapaNAthI maMtrIe daramyAna thaI zakyA nahi. pAmarasTana marI gayA hatA; pariNAme praziA meTA rAjyanI koTimAM AvyuM; bismArkanuM khaLa vadhyuM; praziAne kIlanuM bhavya aMdara maLatAM tyAM bhaviSyamAM pracaMDa naukAsainya taiyAra thayuM; ane i. sa. 1914-18nA mahAyuddhanI taiyArIo zarU thaI. i. sa. 1865nA akaTAbara mAsamAM pAmarasTana 81 varSanI uMmare marI gayA. buDhDhApAmAM paNa tenAmAM juvAnInAM utsAha te zakti hatAM. pAmasTananI rAjyanIti,uparanAM pRSThomAM ApaNe pAmarasTananI yureApanAM judAM judAM rAjyeA sAthenI rAjyanIti tapAsI gayA chIe. pAmarasTana nahAtA lDiMga ke libarala;naheAtA TAri ke kaoNnjharveTiva; tema te raeNDikala paNa nahAtA. paradeza khAtAnA kArabhAramAM te kArnaMgane cele hatA; khelziama, grIsa, Teli, spena, porTugala ne turkInA te mitra hatA; paradezI prajAene te sukhI ne javAbadAra rAjyataMtra nIce rahelI jovA icchatA te te mATe prayatna karatA; te pArlameMTanA junA baMdhAraNane tADavA IcchatA nahi. te garIkheAnI yA khAte te majuranI paristhiti sudhAravA mATe te haMmezAM utsAha batAvatA; aMgrejo tene sArI peThe cAhatA. AvI rIte AMtara kArabhAramAM te kaoNnjharveTiva hatA. e kAraNothI libaralA, kaoNnjharveTivA ane raeNDikalA paNa tene anumedana ApatA. vastutaH te ogaNIsamI sadIne nahi paNa aDhAramI sadInA mutsaddI hatA. harakeAI savAla upasthita thayA ke turata ja te tenA upara nirNaya karI nAkhatA, ane pachI karelA nizcaya pramANe vartatA; e bAbatamAM te kadI DhIla karatA nahi. aMgreja prajAne te mAnItA mutsaddI hatA. rANIne te gamatA nahi, kAraNa ke te "caTAka," gammatI, utAvaLIe, uddata, te

Page #391
379 svataMtra mijAjanA hatA. rANInI ke khIjA harakoI mutsadInI daramyAnagIrI te dhikkAratA. tenI rAjyanItithI iMglaMDa yuropanI rAjyanItimAM AgevAna thayuM; e ja sAthe tenA johukamIpaNAthI yurApanAM rAjyAnA darabArAne iMglaMDa uparanA bharesA ghaTI gayA. pAmarasTana dezanA AgevAna hatA tyAMsudhI judA judA rAjakIya pakSA tenA dabANumAM rahetA; tenA maraNa pachI e pakSA dabANathI chUTA thaI gayA ane IMgleMDanA itihAsamAM paNa navuM parivartana thayuM. pAmarasTana iMgleMDanA chellA vRddha mutsaddI hatA; tenA pachI navA yuvAna AgevAne AgaLa AvyA ane temanA kArabhArAmAM paNa egaNIsamI sadInA navA vicAronuM jora bhaLyuM. prakaraNa 31muM navI libarala ane kaoNnjharveTiva rAjyanItio : DijharAili ane gleMDasTana, i. sa. 186595. navA savAlA.--pAmarasTananA marI gayA pachI je navAM maMtrimaMDaLAe IMgleMDanA kArabhAra saMbhALyo temane taddana navA ja keAyaDAo ukelavA paDyA. pahelAM te| A vakhatamAM pArlameMTanuM baMdhAraNa pharI gayuM; prajAmata pArlameMTamAM vadhAre paDavA mAMDayA. bIjuM, briTiza sAmrAjyanA judA judA bhAgonA vahIvaTa mATe yAgya sUtro dhaDAyAM. trIjuM, yureApamAM Tali ane jarmanimAM navAM rAjyo thatAM IMgleMDanA paradezakhAtAneA kArabhAra paNa ekadama pharI gayA. ceAthuM, AyarleMDamAM eka rASTrIya pakSa ubhA thayA. e pakSane AyarleMDane IMglaMDathI svataMtra nahi, paNa tenI pAlameMTanA aMkuzathI mukta karavuM hatuM. A ja arasAmAM AyarleMDane iMgleMDathI dareka bAbatamAM taddana svataMtra karavAnI hIlacAla te dezamAM zarU thaI. chelluM, vikaTAriA rANInA amalanAM A chellAM trIsa The veteran Parliamentarian, a Whig by association, a Conservative in sentiment, popular with the masses though he had small sympathy with their aspirations, had exactly represented the passing phase of public opinion. His death was the "letting out of the waters", and a prelude to a new era of stress and activity in domestic politics.

Page #392
380. varSamAM sAmAjika sudhArAo paNa sArI rIte thayA. prajAnA paraspara vyavahAramAM rAjya jema bane tema ochuM daramyAna thavuM joIe e june vyaktivAda (Individualism) have nabaLo thaI gayo. tene badale prajAhitanI sarva pravRttio rAjya ja hAthamAM laI levI joIe e rAjyasattAvAda (Socialism) lokapriya bane. tenAM pariNAme vIsamA-cAlusaikAnI zarUAtamAM ja ApaNe joI zakIe chIe; paNa teno pAyo ogaNIsamI sadInAM chellAM trIsa varSamAM naMkhAyo hato. rasala, I. sa. 1865-66.-pAmarasTananA bharI gayA pachI rasala junA maMtrimaMDaLano mukhya puruSa thayo. jAmakAnA saMsthAnanA habasIoe A vakhate baLavo karyo. gavarnara Eyre-Ayare lazkarI kAyado (Martial law) jAhera karyo ne ghaNA niraparAdhI mANasone phAMsI apAvI dezapAra karyA ane bIjI kaDaka sajAo karAvI. rasale A viSayamAM ghaNI ja bedarakArI batAvI. pAmarasTana hAusa oNv komansanA baMdhAraNamAM sudhAro karavAnI viruddha hatA. jyAM sudhI te mukhya pradhAna hato tyAM sudhI sudhArAnA pakSakAro parANe cUpa thaI besI gayA hatA. rasala sudhAraka hate; tethI have teoe pAcho e savAla hAthamAM lIdhe. paNa maMtrimaMDaLamAM ja ne pAlarmeTamAM sudhArAnA virodhIo ghaNu hatA, tethI rasala hArI gayo ne Daba mukhya pradhAna thayo, juna, I. sa. 1866. paNa te vRddha ne azakta hato tethI I. sa. 1868mAM tenA nivRtta thavAthI DijharAIli mukhya sattA upara Avyo. DabInuM maMtrimaMDaLa, I. sa. 1866-68, DijharAIlinuM riphaoNrma bila, i. sa. 1869 -rasale hAusa oNv kaoNmansanA baMdhAraNanA savAla upara rAjInAmuM ApyuM paNa te bAbata have prajAmAM ghaNI ja carcAvA mAMDI. iMglaMDamAM kAmadA(gA)ra lokoe tephAne karyo. brAITa jevA dhuraMdhara vaktAoe te prazna pitAne karyo, tethI game tema paNa have tene nikAla karavAnI jarUra hatI. laoNrDa DarbInA chellA (trIjA) kArabhAra vakhate DijharAili hAusa oNv kaoNmansane-lIDara-AgevAna hato. teNe sudhArAne kAyado pasAra karAvyo, oNgasTa I. sa. 1867. navA kAyadAthI hAusa

Page #393
381 oNv kaoNmansanA sabhyonI saMkhyAmAM kAMI pheraphAra karavAmAM AvyeA nahi; paNa keTalAka kasabA ( boroughs )nA matAdhikArA laI levAmAM AvyA; khIjA kasabA ne paragaNAMnA te ja adhikArA vadhAravAmAM AvyA, ne lagabhaga agiAra lAkha mANasAne cuMTaNInA hako maLyA. pariNAme kAmadA(gA)ra varganA keTalAeka lAkA have pArlameMTanI cuMTaNImAM bhAga letA thayA; madhyama varganA leAkeAnuM baLa eTale aMze nabaLuM paDayuM. kaeNnjharveTiva pradhAnamaMDaLe A sudhArA hAthamAM lIdhA tethI maravarganAM maMDaLe te pakSamAM bhaLyAM. laoNrDa DarbI jevA custa TAri pradhAnane DijharAlinA A navA prayogane jhAjhA bharAsA nahAtA;* paNa jema jema vakhata vItatA gayA. tema tema badhA pakSane anubhavathI eTalI teA khAtrI thaI zakI ke i. sa. 1867nA kAyadAthI iMgleMDanA rAjyataMtrane hAni nahi, paNa lAbha ja yeA. DijharAli have kaoNnjharveTiva pakSanA kharA AgevAna thayA. ekhisiniAnA sulatAne keTalAka yuropianeAne te briTiza elacIne keda karyA hatA tethI I. sa. 1668mAM tenI sAme hiMdathI lazkara meAkalavAmAM AvatAM tenI sarakAra zaraNu thaI. yurApa bahAra IMglaMDa daramyAna thayuM paNa khuda yuropamAM ja praziA te oNsTri vaccenA TUMkA vigrahamAM IMgleMDa taddana taTastha rahyuM. oNsTrima seDAvA mukAme hArI gayuM. praziA bismArkanI bhabhakabharI kunehathI uttara jarmaninAM rAjyAnuM AgevAna banyuM, jIna, i. sa. 1866. i. sa. 1867mAM pArlameMTe kaeNneDAnA judA judA prAMtAnuM eka saMsthAna banAvI tene eka gavarnara janarala nIce mUkyuM ne judA judA prAMtAne lephTenanTa gavarnarA nIce mUkyA; sivAya darekane judI dhArAsabhA paNa ApavAmAM AvI. A ekatrita thaelA saMsthAnamAM kolaMbiA, vAMkUvara TApu, ne prinsa eDavarDa TApu paNa bhaLyAM. AyarlaeNDanA carcanA savAla A vakhate mukhya prazna thayA. te upara gleMDasTane DijharAiline harAvyeA tethI pArlameMTane rajA. ApavAmAM AvI ne navI cuMTaNI thaI. e cuMTaNImAM libaralA phAvyA, tethI DijharAilie rAjInAmuM ApyuM, DiseMbara, i. sa. 1868. *It is a "leap in the dark".

Page #394
382 IgleMDanA ItihAsamAM have be mahAna puruSone akhADe jAme eka tarapha DijharAIli ane bIjI tarapha glaeNDasTana. I. sa. 1880 sudhI briTiza ItihAsa eTale laeNDasTana ne DijharAIlinuM hRdayuddha. glaeNDasTana, i. sa. 1833-1868-rANI vikaTeriAnA amalano vicAra karatAM ApaNe A pRSThamAM glaeNDasTana viSe keTaluMeka joI gayA chIe paNa tenA jIvanacarita viSe haju ApaNe kAMI joI zakyA nathI. i. sa. 1868nI sAlathI te TheTha i. sa. 1898 sudhI glaeNDasTana iMglaMDane dhuraMdhara mutsadI hatuM. tethI have tenA jIvanane Agalo bhAga ahIM ekasAthe tapAsavAnI jarUra che; kAraNa ke te jIvanano pUrva vRttAMta ne glaeNDasTananA guNadoSa jANyA vagara ApaNe have pachInAM trIsa varSane ItihAsa barAbara samajI ke vicArI zakazuM nahi. - viliyama evarTa glaeNDasTana (William Swart Gladstone) I. sa. 1809nA DiseMbara mAsamAM zivapUla mukAme janmyo hato. tene bApa sara jahona glaeNDasTana livapUlano moTo vepArI hatA. te pahelAM higa hatuM; paNa pAchaLathI piTanI ne kaeNniMganI maitrI thatAM te kaoNnjharveTiva pakSamAM bhaLe. nAnapaNathI ja glaeNDasTananA magaja upara A kanjharveTiva vAtAvaraNanI sajjaDa chApa paDI. nizALamAM ne kolejamAM glaeNDasTana ghaNuM chaTAdAra bhASaNa karatA. e vakhata daramyAna tene grIka ne laeNTina sAhityano sAre zekha lAgyo. kaoNleja cheDyA pachI tene carcamAM dAkhala thavuM hatuM; paNa te vicAra teNe turata ja cheDI dIdho ane i. sa. 1833mAM glaeNDasTana te pahelI vAra pArlameMTamAM dAkhala thayA. e pArlameMTamAM te haMmezAM kaoNnjharveTiva AgevAna sara barTa pIlane pakSa karata. I. sa. 1835mAM pIlanA

Page #395
383 maMtrimaMDaLamAM glaeNDasTana saMsthAnene nAyaba divAna (Under Secretary of State for the Colonies) . paNa thoDA ja vakhatamAM pIlane rAjInAmuM ApavuM paDayuM eTale laeNDasTana paNa pAcho nivRtta thaI gayo. I. sa. 1841mAM pIla pharI mukhya pradhAna thayuM tyAre teNe glaeNDasTanane berDa oNv TreDine pramukha ne maMtrimaMDaLanA sabhya banAvyA. glaeNDasTane A vakhate vepArarojagAra, jagAta, karapaddhati, vagereno sAre abhyAsa karyo, ne pariNAme te eNDama smithanA siddhAMtono pakSapAtI thaze. pIle AyarlaMDanI menutha (Maynooth) kolejane sarakArI madada ApI, te Tori glaeNDasTanane te veLA gamyuM nahi, tethI teNe i. sa. 1845mAM potAnA hAdAnuM rAjInAmuM ApyuM. I. sa. 1846mAM te pAcho maMtrimaMDaLamAM dAkhala thayo ne saMsthAnone sekreTari (Colonial Secretary) banyo. paNa anAjanI AyAta viSenA kAyadAo (Corn Laws) rada thayA pachI pIle rAjInAmuM ApyuM eTale Teriono ne te sAthe glaeNDasTananA kArabhArane aMta AvyuM. i. sa. 1850-51mAM te ITali gaye. tyAM nepalsanA rAjyakartAne julama joI tenuM aMtara baLI gayuM ne tethI yuropa taraphanA valaNamAM te "libarala" pakSa tarapha DhaLavA lAgyo. i. sa. 185ranA eMbaraDInanA maMtrimaMDaLamAM glaeNDasTana Chancellor of the Exchequer-khajAnacI thaye ane krimiAnA vigrahanA kharcane pitAnA bAhoza bajeTothI teNe nibhAvyuM. I. sa. 1855mAM teNe potAnA hodAnuM rAjInAmuM ApyuM. have te lagabhaga "libarala" thaI gayo hate i. sa. 1858mAM pradhAna laoNrDa DarbIe tene AniAnA TApuonA kamizanaranI jagyA ApI. bIje varSe pAmarasTananA kArabhAramAM glaeNDasTana bIjI vAra khajAnacI thaye. e haidA upara jyAre te hato tyAre teNe karelA tamAma sudhArAo ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. pAmarasTananA maraNa pachI glaeNDasTana pahelI vAra hAusa oNv kaoNmansane lIDara-AgevAna thayuM. te have custa libarala thayo hato. hAusa oNvuM kaoNmansane sudhAravA teNe A vakhate pArlameMTamAM eka bila dAkhala karyuM paNa temAM ne phAvyo nahi ne rasalanA chelA kArabhArano aMta Avyo. Daba ne DijharAIli sattA upara AvyA. glaeNDasTana have temanI sAmenA

Page #396
384 pakSamAM bhaLyo hato, tethI I. sa. 1868mAM jyAre kaeNnjharveTiva pakSanI hAra thaI tyAre rANIe "libarala" pakSanA AgevAna glaeNDasTanane mukhya maMtrInuM pada ApyuM. glaeNDasTananA guNadoSa-laeNDasTananuM zarIra jeTaluM majabuta hatuM teTaluM ja tenuM manobaLa paNa majabuta hatuM. je koI bAbata te hAthamAM dharate tene te koI paNa rIte nikAla karatA. paNa te nikAla e bAbatane pUro abhyAsa karyA pachI ja te karatA. te ghaNe udyamI hato. tenA vicAre ghaNuM UMcA hatA. pitAnA dareka UMcA vicArane te vyavahAramAM mUkato. laeNDasTananA cAritryanuM eka bIjuM khAsa lakSaNa jevAmAM Ave che. tene svabhAva udAsIna hato. phatehathI te kadI malakAtA nahi, te niSphaLatAothI te kadI nirAza thato nahi. du:khI prajAonI tene ghaNI dayA AvatI. te moTo bhASaNakartA hatA, ne jyAre te bhASaNa karatA tyAre zabdo ne vAkyo te ApoApa tenA hoThamAMthI saravA mAMDatAM. lokonA belane tene ghaNe bharoso hatA, te eTale badhe te bheLo hateA. mANasonI parIkSA karavAmAM te ghaNI vAra bhUla khAte. khristI dharma upara tene ghaNI zraddhA hatI. glaeNDasTana laDAImAM mAnatA nahi-laDAI upara tene tiraskAra chUTate. nAnAM moTAM rAjyo bhegAM thaI paMca mAraphata pitAnI takarAranuM samAdhAna kare ema te Icchate. IMglaMDanA sAmrAjyamAM tene zraddhA hatI, paNa te sAmrAjyanA badhA bhAgo svataMtra hevA joIe ema te mAnato. gorI prajAoe saMsthAnanA asala vatanIo upara nyAya ne nItinA dhoraNa pramANe amala karavo joIe ema te mAnato. pahelethI ja koI cokkasa karelAM sUtro pramANe glaeNDasTana va nathI; jema jema vakhata jato, tema tema te vicAra karato ne samaya pramANe te pitAnAM sUtre nakkI karato. dezAvara sAthe vepAranA * Liberalism was at its zenith, more hopeful and more self-confident than it had been since the first reform bill or again to become during the remainder of the nineteenth century. P. 231, Vol. XII, Political Hist. of England, edited by Hunt and Poole.

Page #397
385 2, para rAjya sAthe suleha, khuda IgleMDamAM lekonI IcchAnusAra rAjyakArabhAra, rAjyanA kharcamAM khUba karakasara, e tenAM mukhya sUtre varNavI zakAya. glaeNDasTana libarala" hato paNa te "Dikala" nahote. mANasajAtanI samAnatAmAM te kadI mAnato nahi. junI saMsthAo tarapha ane junAM dhoraNo tarapha te pUjyabhAva dharAvate. glaeNDasTane libarala pakSane navo opa Ape ane kaeNnjharveTiva sAme teo TakI zake e muddAthI te pakSane majabuta banAve. na glaeNDasTanano pahelo kArabhAra, I. sa. 1868-74, phenianijhama, AIriza carca ane AIriza kheData-I. sa. 1845no duSkALa haju AyaleMDanA lokonAM manamAM tAjo hato te vakhatathI te . sa. 1868 sudhImAM dasa lAkha mANasa marI gayAM hatAM, ane vIsa lAkha mANaso garIbIthI kaMTALI pitAnuM vahAluM vatana cheDI amerikA cAlyAM gayAM hatAM, je lokoe bahAra vAsa karyo teo potAnA vatananAM dAruNa duHkha bhUlI gayA nahi. e duHkhane mATe temaNe iMglaMDanI sarakArane javAbadAra gaNI, pitAnA dezabhAI ne teoe paisAnI madada mokalI, ne game te upAya IMgleDathI svataMtra thavA temane uzkeryo. AyarlaMDamAM paNa iMglaMDa sAme baMDa uThAvavAnA hetuthI khAnagI maMDaLe ubhAM thayAM. A hIlacAla Fenianismphenianijhama kahevAya che. baMDakhora kAvatarAMnA keTalAeka AgevAne pakaDAI jatAM temane kaDaka zikSA karavAmAM AvI; paNa pheniane tethI DarI gayA nahi. temanI pravRttio te jesabhera vadhatI ja rahI. IglaMDamAM paNa teo tophAna karavA maMDayA. Ave aNIne samaye glaeNDasTana ekatrita "libarala" pakSanA AgevAna tarIke mukhya pradhAna thayuM. tethI AyarlaMDano savAla paNa judA rUpamAM prajA samakSa muko. glaeNDasTanane AIriza daradanA be upAyo atyAre te sUjhayAH eka te AIriza carcanA baMdhAraNamAM sudhAro kare; bIjuM, Airiza kheDutone rAhata ApavI. pahelAM teNe AIriza glikana carcane savAla ukelavA prayatna karyo. te IgleMDanuM esTAblizaDa carca (Established (Church) AyaleMDanA purANA itihAsamAM rAjAonI pAse rahetA sipAIo pheniane kahevAtA. 25

Page #398
386 hatuM ne te AIriza ketholikanA karonI Avaka upara nabhatuM. glaeNDasTane AyarlaMDanA ne IgleMDanA carcone nokhAM karI nAkhyAM, tene maLatI tamAma madada baMdha karI, tenA nibhAva mATe bIjo yogya baMdebasta karyo, ne badhuM kharca kADhatAM bAkI vadhelI rakamane upayoga garIba AIriza lokone rAhata ApavA mATe kare, e TharAva karyo, I. sa. 1868. kheDutanI kaMgALa sthiti AyarlanuM bIjuM darada hatuM. jamInanA mAlike bahAragAma rahetA, ne mahesula vasula karavA pitAnA mANasone mokalatA. jamInane sudhArIne je kheDuta vadhAre utpanna kare to tene lAbha mAlika bhogavatA, ane niyamasara mahesula vasula na thAya to teo kheDutone kADhI mUkatA. glaeNDasTana chellI bAbatanuM nivAraNa karavA jeTale kAyado karI zakyo, paNa te A vakhate AIriza kheDutone mahesulanA baMbastanI bAbatamAM ane sudhArelI khetIthI thatA vizeSa utpannanA yogya hissAnI bAbatamAM kAMI karI zo nahi, i. sa. 1871. teNe AyarlaMDamAM keLavaNIne paNa uttejana ApyuM. libarala pradhAnoe AyarlaDa mATe ATalAM ATalAM vAnAM karyA paNa pheniananI hIlacAla kAMI narama paDI nahi; tethI glaeNDasTanane temanI sAme kaDaka kAyadAono amala karavo paDyo. I. sa. 1871mAM keTalAeka AIriza AgevAnoe AyarlaDane briTiza sAmrAjyamAM rAkhIne AMtara vyavahAromAM svarAjya (Home Rule) apAvavA mATe pravRtti upADI lIdhI. A saMsthAnA sabhyae TuMkI mudatamAM briTiza pArlAmenTamAM cuMTAIpitAne judo pakSa ubho karyo. keLavaNu, lazkara, nokarIo, vagere udyamI kArabhAra, I. sa. 1870-74-glaeNDasTananA sahakArI phaoNrTare I. sa. 1870mAM prAthamika keLavaNI mATe AkhA dezamAM yogya baMdebasta karyo, je ke haju prAthamika keLavaNI maphata ne pharajiAta thaI zakI nahi. amuka khAtAMo sivAya rAjyanA tamAma moTA hodAo jAhera parIkSAonAM pariNAme upara bharavA evuM have nakkI karavAmAM AvyuM. kArDavela nAmanA amAtyanA bAheza kArabhAra nIce lazkarI khAtuM sArI rIte sudharI gayuM. lazkaranA moTA hodAo (Commissions) atyAra sudhI kharIdI zakAtA;

Page #399
387 kAle (Cardwell) te baMdha karyuM. laDAI vakhate lazkara ekadama bheguM thaI zake te mATe teNe navI vyavasthA karI ne senApatine lazkarakhAtAnA maMtrInI nIce mUko. glaeNDasTane lokone pitAnA mata khAnagI rIte (By Ballot) ApavAne haka Ape ne dArUnA vecANa upara yogya aMkuza mU. A kothI ghaNA loke "libaralo" nI viruddha thaI gayA. daramyAna DijharAIlie paNa potAnA pakSane navo opa Apyo hato ane dezamAM maMtrimaMDaLa viruddha vAtAvaraNa utpanna karyuM hatuM. "libarala" bajeTa barAbara saMtoSakAraka nahatAM. AIriza keLavaNI upara temane hArI javuM paDayuM. uparAMta yuropanI paristhiti upara temaNe yogya lakSa ApyuM nahotuM. e kAraNothI I. sa. 1874nI cuMTaNImAM glaeNDasTanano pakSa hArI gayo. kanjharveTiva bahumatie pArlameMTamAM AvyA; tethI rANIe te pakSanA vikhyAta AgevAna DijharAIline pradhAna banAvya, phebruAri, I. sa. 1874. glaeNDasTana ane yuropa, i. sa. 1868-74-laeNDasTananA pahelA kArabhAra daramyAna yuropamAM jabarA pheraphAro thayA. krAMsa ane praziA vacce laDAI thaI. praziA sAthe dakSiNa jarmaninAM rAjyo joDAyAM. phreMca samrATa nepoliana hArI gayo ne keda pakaDAya; paeNrisa paDayuM; nepoliananA sAmrAjyano nAza thayo; tene badale kAMsamAM vaLI mahAjanasattAka rAjya (Republic)nI sthApanA thaI. dakSiNa jarmaninAM rAjyo have uttara jarmani sAthe ekatrita thayAM ne prAMzanA rAjAnI AgevAnI nIce jarmana sAmrAjya (German Empire) nI sthApanA thaI. kAMse jarmanine AlsAsa (Alsace) ne laoNrena (Lorraine) nA prAMto ApyA. iTalie phaoNreMsathI remamAM potAnI rAjadhAnI pheravI; popanI rAjakIya (Temporal) sattAno nAza thaye. chatAM IgleMDa chellI ghaDI sudhI A badhI hIlacAlathI ajANyuM ja rahyuM-evI kunehathI praziAnA caeNnselara- vachara-bismArka kAma lIdhuM, I. sa. 1870-71. IMgleDanI bedarakArIne ane kAMsa ne jarmaninA yuddhane lAbha laI raziAe I. sa. 1870mAM i. sa. 1856nI paeNrisanI sulehanI keTalIka zaratone InakAra karyo ane

Page #400
388 tethI kALA samudramAM pitAne haka sAbuta karyo. A praznamAM paNa glaeNDasTane nabaLAI batAvI. jAhera paMcanA lavAda upara "AlabAmA"nA savAlano kaDa karavAmAM AvyA ne IMglaDe amerikAne lagabhaga 1 kareDa peDano daMDa bharyo. A bAbata upara paNa aMgrejo libarala upara cIDAI gayA. laeNDasTana paradezakhAtA upara bahu najara na rAkhate. yurepanI paristhitine vicAra karatI veLA te moTuM jokhama letAM acakAto, ne laDAInA kharcathI DarI jaI haMmezAM para rAjya sAthenA vyavahAramAM IMgleMDanuM hita barAbara jALavI zaktA nahi. DijharAili-uparanAM pRSThomAM ApaNe ghaNI vAra DijharAIli viSe joI gayA chIe. I. sa. 1874mAM te kaoNnjharveTiva pakSanA AgevAna tarIke mukhya pradhAna thayo ne i. sa. 1880 sudhI te hodA upara rahyo. e vakhata daramyAna teNe kaoNnjharveTiva pakSane navo opa Apyo ane keTalAMka varSo sudhI teNe nakkI karI rAkhelAM sUtra upara ja kaoNnjharveTivae briTiza sAmrAjyano kArabhAra calAvyuM. e kAraNothI DijharAIli athavA laoNrDa bIkansaphIlDanuM pUrva caritra tapAsavAnI ahIM khAsa jarUra che. benjAmina DijharAIlinA bApadAdAo yAhudIo hatA ne speInanA vatanI hatA, paNa tyAMnA khristI rAjAnA jhanunI amalathI kaMTALI teo venisamAM rahevA gayA. aDhAramI sadInI AkharamAM A yAhudI kuTuMba laMDana AvyuM. benjAminanA bApa AIjhAke pitAnA bApadAdAne dharma tajI dho ne iMglaMDanA carcane paMtha svIkAryo. te kavi, lekhaka ne navalakathAkAra hate. benjAmina tene bIjo putra thAya. tene janma I. sa. 1804nA DiseMbara mAsamAM thayo hato. janme te yahudI hato tethI keLavaNInI saMsthAomAM tenA upara jhAjhuM lakSa ApavAmAM AvyuM nahi; paNa benjAmina pite cAlAka, kaDaka, uddhata, TIkhaLI, mithyAbhimAnI, ne khumArIthI ne navA navA vicArothI khUba bharelo hato. pozAkamAM te haMmezAM phAMkaDe raheto-oLakhItAo enA darabArI ne bhapakAdAra kapaDAM joI khUba hasatA. I. sa. 1821mAM te eka saoNlisiTaranI ophisamAM kArakunI karavA dAkhala thaye. vIsa varSanI uMmare teNe Voium Greg nAmanI addabhuta ane navIna vicArothI

Page #401
389 ekadama samRddha vArtA aMgrejo sAhityapremIone caraNe raju karI. e vArtAmAM kartAe pitAnA jIvananuM Alekhana karyuM che. have teNe rAjakIya, sAmAjIka ne Arthika viSaya upara vArtAo dvArA pitAnA vicAre jAhera karavA mAMDyA. nAdurasta tabIatane lIdhe benjAmine peIna, mAlTA, eziA bhAinara, ne jerusalemano pravAsa karyo. bApano vicAra evo hato ke putra eka maTe vakIla thAya ne kAyadAnA jJAnamAM ne vakIlAtanA dhaMdhAmAM nAma kADhe. paNa benjAmina judI ja prakRtine mANasa hato. tene te pArlameMTamAM dAkhala thaI IMglaMDanA rAjyataMtranA itihAsamAM moTuM nAma kADhavuM hatuM; tethI i. sa. 1857 mAM te pArlameMTamAM dAkhala thayo. zarUAtathI DijharAIli Tori pakSano hatA; paNa prajAmatane anukULa rAjyataMtra hovuM joIe evA vicAro te hato. Countysby ane Sysil jevI vArtAomAM teNe pitAnA vicAre have jAhera karyo ne pIlanA kArabhAranI lagabhaga tamAma vigato upara TIkAo karavA mAMDI. A vakhate pIle junA Tori vicArene tyAga karyo hato ane navA "libarala" vicArane te amalamAM mUkato hato. tethI tenA junA mitroe tene pakSa choDI dIdho ne teoe DijharAIline pitAnA pakSanI AgevAnI levA dIdhI. I. sa. 1851mAM, I. sa. 1858-59mAM, ne I. sa. 1867mAM te DabIMnA maMtrimaMDaLamAM Chancellor of the Exchequer khajAnacIne hodA upara nimAyo, ane chellI vakhate teNe potAnA vicAra pramANe pArlameMTanA baMdhAraNamAM yogya pheraphAro paNa karyA. I. sa. 1874nI cuMTaNImAM jyAre libaralo hArI gayA tyAre vikaToriA rANIe DijharAIline mukhya pradhAna banAvyo. jyAre jyAre te kArabhArI maMDaLanI bahAra rahe tyAre dareka vAra te kaIka abhuta vArtA lakhI kADhate. kaoNnjharveTiva pakSane punarjanma-I. sa. 179rathI TheTha i. sa. 1831 sudhI Teri mutsadIoe IgleMDane kArabhAra calAvyo jyAre te bolavA ubho thayo tyAre badhAe tenI rItabhAta upara mazkarI karI ne tene bolatAM aTakAvyo. kodhathI te bolI uThayoH-I will sit down now, but the time will come when you will hear me.

Page #402
hatA, paNa te kArabhAromAM temanA pakSanI rAjyanItinAM mukhya dheraNa ApaNe joI zakatA nathI. sara robarTa pile Temavartha mukAmethI potAnA navA kaoNnjharveTiva pakSanI rAjyanItinuM sUcana karyuM hatuM, paNa tene amala jarA paNa thayo nahote, kAraNa ke kaoNnjharveTiva athavA pIlAITa ke pIlanA anuyAyIo lagabhaga paNa libarala hatA. daramyAna konjharveTive traNa vAra mukhya sattA upara AvI zakyA hatA paNa pArlameMTamAM temanI bahumati nahotI. i. sa. 1874mAM DijharAIlinI bAhoza ne navIna vicArathI samRddha AgevAnI nIce teo rANInA amAtya banyA ne tene lAbha laI vRddha DijharAilie te pakSane navo raMga Apyo. (1) laeNDasTananA "libarala" kArabhAra daramyAna dezanI badhI saMsthAomAM pheraphAro karavAmAM AvyA hatA; DijharAIlie have jAhera karyuM ke IgleMDanA rAjyataMtranI tamAma aitihAsika saMsthAonuM kanjharveTiva pakSa yogya rakSaNa karaze. (2) "libarala mutsadIoe briTiza sAmrAjyanI avagaNanA karI hatI, saMsthAno upara jarA paNa lakSa ApyuM nahatuM ne briTiza hita tarapha durlakSa batAvyuM hatuM; DijharAIlie have jAhera karyuM ke yuropa ne eziAmAM IgleMDa taTastha raheze nahi; saMsthAne gyatA pramANe IMgleMDa "svarAjya" Apaze ne e rIte sAmrAjyane majabuta banAvaze, ane dareka bAbatamAM briTiza hita upara mukhya lakSa ApavAmAM Avaze. (3) "libarala rAjyataMtramAM tAjanuM apamAna karatA hatA; DijharAIlie have jAhera karyuM ke "tAja" paNa rAjyataMtramAM ne sAmrAjyanI vyavasthAmAM agatyano bhAga laI zake; uparAMta badhI prajAoe tene sAruM mAna ApavuM joIe. (4) "libarale "e carcane tucchakAra karyo hato, kanjharveTiva carcanI sattAnA saMrakSako tarIke bahAra pADyA. (5) DijharAilie jAhera karyuM ke kaoNnjharveTi paNa majuro, garIba, vagerene regya madada Apaze ne temane rAjyataMtramAM bhAga Apaze; " libaralo ne te mAtra vepArIo ne kArIgarenA ja pratinidhi tarIke teNe tucchakArI kADhayA; teNe jAhera karyuM ke itihAsamAM mAladhArIo, majura, kArIgare, mutsadIo, lekhake, badhAne

Page #403
391 yogya nyAya maLavo joIe; teoe paraspara laDavuM joIe nahi. A sUtramAM ApaNe baoNliMgAkanI ne barkanI rAjyanItinAM sUtro joI zakIe chIe. IgleMDanA leka DijharAI line barobara samajI zakatA nahotA; kAraNa ke jo ke te vasavATe aMgreja ne pazcimAryo hato, chatAM svabhAva, buddhimAM, kalpanAzaktimAM ane samajazaktimAM te yAhudI-athavA hibU athavA paryAya hatA. DijharAIli paNa aMgrejonAM mana barAbara samajI zakato nahi. | DijharAIline kArabhAra, I. sa. 1874-80-have ApaNe DijharAIlino kArabhAra tapAsIe. DijharAIlie carcanI ne keLavaNInI saMsthAomAM sudhAro karyo, kAmadArone ne majurone Trade Unions maMDaLonA kAyadAo karI rAhata ApI ane kheDutenI sthiti sudhArI. teNe ijiptanA bediva (Khedive)nA suejhanI saMgabhUmi-have naheranA zere kharIdI lIdhA ne tethI eziAnA e pradeza upara briTiza hakumatanI sthApanA karI, i. sa. 1875. I. sa. 1876mAM mahArANI vikToriAe kaisara-I-hiMdane IlkAba dhAraNa karyo. DijharAIlie lArDa liTanane hiMdana vAIsaraoNya banAvI aphaghAnistAna sAme laDAI jAhera karI. tukanI saltanatamAM, DAnyubiana prAMtamAM rUmAniA nAmanuM rAjya sthapAyuM hatuM; grIsa to kyAranuM ce svataMtra thaI gayuM hatuM; I. sa. 187576mAM bAkI rahelA yuropIya prAMtamAM eTale boniA, harjhegovinA, sAAi, ne babberiAmAM baDe thayAM. yuropanA rAjyoe sulatAnane * Seemed the orient spirit incarnate, lost In contemplation of the Western Soul: Reposeful, patient, undemonstrative, Aloof from our mutations and unrest, Alien to our achievements and desires, Another brain dreaming another dream, Another heart recalling other loves; And in majestic taciturnity, Refraining his illimitable scorn. A Study in Contrasts by William Watson,

Page #404
39ra pitAnuM rAjyataMtra sudhAravAnI AjJA karI; daramyAna sulatAna abdula ajhIjha pite ApaghAta karI (1) marI gaye. oNsTriA, raziA ne jarmanie daramyAna thavA jAhera karyuM, paNa DijharAIlie sApha nA pADI. turkIe babberiAmAM asahya julama karyAnI vAta e daramyAna bahAra AvI. glaeNDasTane musalamAnI rAjyasattAne yuropamAMthI nAbuda karavAnI jhuMbeza lIdhI. IstaMbUla mukAmethI pharIthI yuropIya rAjyoe sulatAnane yogya salAha ApI paNa tene amala thaye nahi. sarvie raziAnI zIkhavaNIthI sulatAna sAme laDAI jAhera karI dIdhI; jhAranAM lazkare I. sa. 1878mAM eDriAnepalane IstaMbUla kabaje karyA. sulatAne nAzIthI suleha karI. iMglaMDa have daramyAna thayuM. I. sa. 1878nA julAI mAsamAM barlina mukAme saMdhi thaI. oNsTriAne bojhaniA ne harjhegovinAnA prAMta maLyA; sarviAne babberiA svataMtra thayA; iMglaMDane sAIprasane TApu maLe; raziAne kALA samudra upara keTalAka adhikAra maLyA. TrAMsavAlanA svataMtra Daca rAjyane dakSiNa AphrikAnAM briTiza saMsthAnomAM joDI devAmAM AvyuM, i. sa. 1878. pazcima AphrikAmAM oNrDa vRkjhIe AzAMTIone harAvI kumAsI kabaje karyuM. TrAMsavAla pAse jhululaiMDa paNa kabaje thayuM. daramyAna DijharAIlinA aphaghAna vigrahathI ane turkInI rAjyanItithI aMgrejo kaMTALI gayA. glaeNDasTane kaoNnjhaTive sAme vRddha uMmare paNa AkhA dezamAM ne khAsa karIne skaoNlaMDamAM sakhta AghAta karavA mAMDyA hatA; tethI I. sa. 1880nI navI cuMTaNImAM libaralenI bahumati thatAM glaeNDasTana bIjI vAra mukhya pradhAna thayuM. DijharAIline rANIe laoNrDa bIkansaphIlDa (Beaconsfield) banAvyo. te I. sa. 1881mAM marI gayo. * oNDaraTana ne DijharAIlino suMdara mukAbalo nIce Ape che - Disraeli, with all his penetration, could not understand, any more than Gladstone, with all his piety, could forgive Disraeli. Gladstone was emotional and composed in mind; Disraeli was clear in intellect and superbly self-controlled. Gladstone was a crowd-interpreter; Disraeli a crowd-compeller. Gladstone was a man of enormous talent; Disraeli one of incontestable genius.

Page #405
393 gleMDasTanA bIjo ne trIjo kArabhAra, i. sa. 1880-86gleMDasTane AyarlaeNDanuM prakaraNa vaLI hAthamAM lIdhuM. AyarleMDanA pArlameMTanA pakSa pArnela (Parnell)nI AgevAnI nIce hatA. pArnelanA anuyAyIo maMtrIne lAMbAM lAMbAM bhASaNA karI kAmakAja pAra pADavA detA nahi. AyarleDanA lAkoe " baoNyakATa "nI hIlacAla zarU karI. sulehane bhaMga te tyAM thayAM ja karatA hatA. i. sa. 1882nA me mAsamAM harAmakhArAe Airiza sekreTari laoNrDa phreDarika kaeNvenDiza te tenA madadanIza mi. kharkanuM kinisa pArkamAM dhoLe divase khUna karyuM. gleMDasTane sakhta kAyadA pasAra karyA. pAnela te tenA anuyAyIonA virodhane dAbI devA aDasTane pArlarmeTanA kAmakAjanA niyamomAM pheraphAro karAvyA te tethI bhASaNA vagere upara amuka rIte aMkuza mUkavAmAM AvyA. hAusa oNv kAmansanA baMdhAraNamAM pharIthI sudhArA karavAmAM AvyA, te lagabhaga vIsa lAkha navA mANasAne mata ApavAnA haka maLyA, jIna, i. sa. 1885. gleMDasTananA khIjA kArabhAra daramyAna madhya, pazcima, ne pUrva AphrikAnI yureApanAM rAjgyA vacce vaheMcaNI karavAmAM AvI. jarmani, oNsTri ane iTalie paraspara madada karavAnA karAra karyA, i. sa. 1881-82. TrAMsavAlanA khera lokoe baLavA karyA te mALubA hila upara aMgreja lazkarane keda karyuM, i. sa. 1881. TrAMsavAla karI svataMtra thayuM. gleMDasTane adhdhAna vigrahanA aMta ANyo ne akbAnistAnanuM rAjya abdurarahamAnane ApI Gladstone was an opportunist; Disraeli an idealist. Gladstone was highly ecclesiastical; Disraeli deeply religions. Gladstone's horizon was small and easily visible to the naked eye; Disraeli lived in a universe of wide expanses and large vistas. In every way they were antipathetic, contradictory, and incompatible. Pp. 208-209; Prime Ministers of 19th century, (1996) edited by Hearnshaw. evA ja khInna suMdara cAritryalekhananA namunA mATe, Pol. Hist. of Eng. Vol. XII, P. 222muM jovuM.

Page #406
394 tene IMgleMDanA rakSita banAvyA. ijiptamAM phreMca te aMgreja mutsaddI rAjyataMtramAM mukhI thaI paDyA hatA te tyAMnA lokAne ThIka paDayuM nahi. i. sa. 1882mAM arakhI pAzAe khaMDa karyuM. vUljhIe tene harAvyA ne silAna dezapAra karyAM, i. sa. 1882. IMglaMDe have ijiptanA kula kabaje nIi paNa muha kepa vesTa khANiya Izita. bina saMga sadAna ww nA Thi be pA abhisina nikhA zabdapanI mAna lIdhA. pahelA kamizanara mejara meriMge-laoNrDa krAmare-te dezanA rAjyataMtrane ghaNuM ja sudhArI dIdhuM. i. sa. 1884mAM sudAnanA arame khedivanI sAme uThayA. gleMDasTane gArDanane mokalyA, te khAtuma (Khartum)ne bacAva karatAM mAryA gayA. raziAe ahvAna sarahada upara peMjadenA prAMtanI mAgaNI karI. hiMdanA vAIsaroya Darine jo kunehathI kAma na lIdhuM hota te jarUra laDAI saLagI uThI hAta, i. sa. 1885. mArA gleMDasTananuM khIjAM maMtrimaMDaLa peAtAnA mukhIne eTaluM badhuM vaphAdAra nahAtuM. AyarlaeNDa, dakSiNa AphrikA, ijipta, sudAna, vagerenAM prakaraNAmAM

Page #407
- 395 glaeNDasTana bIlakula kuneha ke bAhozI batAvI zake nahi. I. sa. 1885nA. junamAM teNe rAjInAmuM ApyuM. pArnelanA Airiza anuyAyIo have baMne briTiza pakSane nacAvatA hatA, kAraNa ke temanA sahakArathI ja pArlameMTamAM bahumati thaI zaktI. laoNrDa saoNlsabari mukhya pradhAna thayuM. paNa navI cuMTaNImAM kaoNnjharveTivane bahumati na maLI tethI teNe rAjInAmuM ApyuM ne glaeNDasTana pharI mukhya maMtrI thayuM. teNe have AyarlaMDane homarUla-svarAjya ApavAnI vejanA pitAnA maMtrimaMDaLa samakSa raju karI. hArTaTana, jepha, cuMbaralena, vagere libarala AgevAno te janAthI viruddha thayA ne teo kaeNnjharveTivanI sAthe bhaLI gayA. junA "libarala pakSamAM AvI rIte be taDa paDayAM. AyarlaMDamAM alsaranA rahevAsIoe glaeNDasTananI rAjanA sAme pracaMDa virodha uThAvyo. je glaeNDasTananI rojanAno svIkAra thayuM hota to AyarlaDa zAMta thAta ne briTiza itihAsanuM rUpa paNa pharI jAta. paNa kaoNnjharveTiva ne keTalAeka libaralAnI haThIlAIthI AyarlaMDa ne IMglenDa vaccene matabheda cALIsa varSa sudhI pAcho cAlu rahyo. yuniani, AyarlaMDane svarAjya" na maLavuM joIe, ne IglaDa ne AyarlaMDanI ekatA (Union) kAyama rahevI joIe e dhoraNane je pakSe svIkAryuM te pakSanA leke have yunianiTa (Unionists) kahevAyA. A ne svarAjya ApavAnA hImAyatIo mAtra "libarale" kahevAyA. | pahelI yunianisTa pArlameMTa, I. sa. 1886-9ra -i. sa. 1886nA julAI mAsamAM navI cuMTaNI thaIne yunianisTa bahumatithI pArlameTamAM dAkhala thayA. laoNrDa saoNlsabari bIjI vAra mukhya maMtrI banyo. tenA vakhatamAM AyarlaDanI paristhiti divase divase kaphoDI thatI jatI hatI. mi. bAphara Airiza sekreTarInA hodA upara hato. tenA kaDaka kArabhArathI, suleha te sacavAI; paNa Airiza "svarAjya"nA praznane have vahelAmoDo. ukelyA sivAya chUTako nahoto. i. sa. 1887mAM rANIne pacAsa varSa pUrAM thayAne utsava AkhA sAmrAjyamAM ujavAyo. I. sa. 1888mAM IgleMDanAM paragaNAo (Counties)mAM sthAnika svarAjyanI saMsthAone vadhAre lokamAnya

Page #408
396 (Democratic) karavAmAM AvI. kaoNnjharveTiva maMtrimaMDaLe sesila hejha (Cecil Rhodes)ne pUrva AphrikAmAM reDeziAnuM saMsthAna vasAvavAno paTTo karI Ape. jhAMjhIbAramAM ne yugeDA (Uganda)mAM briTiza hakumata sthapAI. Dapharine uttara brahmadeza jItI lIdhuM. I. sa. 188ramAM navI cuMTaNI thaI temAM AIriza homa rUlara (Home Rulers)ne libaralo maLIne yunianisTa karatAM vadhI gayA; tethI saoNlsabarie turata rAjInAmuM ApyuM. glaeNDasTana cethI ne chellI vAra mukhya pradhAna thayo, I. sa. 1882. glaeNDasTanane ceAthe ne chelle kArabhAra, I. sa. 1891-5navI pArlameMTamAM AIriza homarUlaranI AgevAnI jona reDamanDa (John Redmond)nA zira upara AvI, kAraNa ke pArnala (Parnell) gujarI gayo hate. glaeNDasTane pitAnA miDalethiana (Millothian) pravAsamAM prajAne vacana ApyAM hatAM, ke je libarale sattA upara Avaze te teo IgleMDanAM ne oNlaMDanAM carcAne rAjyanA saMbaMdhathI chUTAM (disestablished) karaze, kAmadA(gA) vargane mATe navA kAyadAo karaze, AyarlaDane svarAjya" Apaze, ane dArUnI badI upara cogya aMkuza mU kaze. A vacanathI ghaNuM DarI gayA hatA ne teo yunianisTa pakSamAM bhaLI gayA hatA; sivAya navI cUMTaNIthI pahelI ja vAra cAra lebarAITo (Labourites)-kAmadA(gA)ra varganA pratinidhio-pArlameTamAM pitAno svataMtra pakSa karI vartavA maMDyA. glaeNDasTanane jIvanathAkAra haoNna (lorDa) mele AIriza sekreTarI thaye. sattA upara AvyA keDe turata ja glaeNDasTane AyarlaMDane svarAjya ApavAnuM bila pArlameMTamAM dAkhala karyuM, tethI lazkara, vepAra, jagAta, ne paradeza khAtAM sivAya bIjI badhI bAbatamAM AyarlaMDane "svataMtratA" maLata; paNa bila hAusa oNvuM laoNjhamAM pasAra thaI zakayuM nahi; tethI glaeNDasTane te savAla paDato mUkyo. Airiza prakaraNa have bAvIsa varSa sudhI addhara rahyuM, pariNAme baMne prajA vacce matabheda kAyama kahyo. tenuM bhayaMkara pariNAma IMglaMDane vIsamI sadInA bIjA dazakAmAM bhogavavuM paDayuM. glaeNDasTane rize-nAnAM gAmaDAMone vizeSa sthAnika svarAjya ApyuM. amarenI sabhAe tenA keTalAka udAra muddAone rada karyA tethI teNe

Page #409
307 amarenI sattA para kApa mUkavAnI dhamakI ApI. paNa te have gharaDe thaI gayA hatA, tene AMkhe barAbara sUjhatuM nahotuM ane kAne te barAbara sAMbhaLI zakato nahoto. vadhatuM jatuM lazkarI kharca tene gamatuM nahi. tenA sahakArIo paNa tenAthI kaMTALI gayA hatA. e kAraNothI glaeNDasTane I. sa. 1894 nA phebruAri mAsamAM rAjInAmuM ApyuM. AgaLa upara rANIe tene amIrAta ApavA mAMDI hatI, paNa te vakhate teNe nA pADI hatI. I. sa. 1888nA me mAsamAM te marI gayo. laoNrDa rejhabari ( Rosebry ) have libarala pakSanA AgevAna thayo. I. sa. 1885nA julAI mAsamAM libaralo hArI gayA; yunianisTa sattA upara AvyA ane laoNrDa saoNsabari mukhya pradhAna thayo. yunianisTAe TheTha I.sa. 1906 sudhI mukhyasattA bhogavI. libaralanA vakhatamAM iMglaMDa ne kAMsa vacce siAmanA rAjya saMbaMdhI matabheda thatAM paraspara karAra karavAmAM Avyo, ne baMne rAjyae siAmane svataMtra rAjya tarIke kabUlyuM, i. sa. 1883-86. dakSiNa AphrikAmAM nAtAla (Natal) ne "svarAjya" ApavAmAM AvyuM ane mAdAbelAleMDa upara briTiza hakumata sthApavAmAM AvI. jApAne cInane harAvyuM, paNa raziA, jarmani ane phAMsa jApAna viruddha vatyAM tethI te rAjya IgleMDanuM mitra banyuM, I. sa. 1884-85. yunianiTa kArabhAra bora loko sAthe vigraha; navI sAmrAjyanIti; rANInuM avasAna; I.sa. 1895-1901 yunianisTa-kaoNnjharveTiva ane libarala yunianisTa have homarUlara ne glaeNDasTananA anuyAyIo sAme eka thayA, ane teoe vikaToriAnA amalanAM bAkI rahelAM cha varSa daramyAna mukhya sattA bhogavI. mI. bAlphara A vakhate hAusa kaoNmansano mukhI (Leader) thayo.mI. josapha cembaraleIna saMsthAne (Colonies)ne sekreTarI hatA. teNe pitAnI navI rAjyanItinAM sUtre bahAra pADayAM. saMsthAne ane iMglenDa vacce vepAra vadhAra, briTiza

Page #410
398 TApuonI vadhatI jatI vasatine saMsthAnomAM vasAvavI, ne dareka saMsthAnane briTiza sAmrAjyanA kArabhAramAM gya vaga ApavI, e tenI rAjyanItinAM navAM sUtra hatAM. e pramANe teNe keneDA, osTreliA, dakSiNa AphrikA ne nyUjhIlaMDanA pratinidhione sAmrAjyamAM sarvasAmAnya bacAva, vepAra, vasAhata, TapAla vagere praznone vicAra karavAne nimite jude jude vakhate jude jude sthaLe eka pariSad (Imperial Conference)mAM belAvavAnI prathA zarU karI. I. sa. 1887mAM vikaToriA rANIe hIraka mahetsava (Diamond Jubilee) ujavyuM. I. sa. 1901mAM oNsTreliAnAM judAM judAM saMsthAne ekatrita thayAM ane briTiza pArlameTe ekatrita saMsthAne keneDAnA jevuM "svarAjya" ApyuM. bera leke sAthe vigraha, I. sa. 1898-1901-ra - - - - - - - - - makhAnA, baDa ke je pagalAnI anA ja ni.) here all DOLLEGE SL

Page #411
399 rAjya TrAMsavAlanA pramukha gara (Kruger)ne potAnA dezanA vepAra vadhAravA ane khIjAM yuropIya rAjyo sAthe saMbaMdha jALavavA aMdara joItuM hatuM; IMglaMDanI sarakAra vacce AvI. TrAMsavAlanA dezIonI te aMgrejonI paristhiti upara iMgleMDanA kArabhArIoe krugaranuM dhyAna kheMcyuM. krugare saMtASakAraka javAba ApyA nahi. aMgrejo TrAMsavAlanI seAnAnI khANA upara najara karatA hatA, te khulluM thaI gayuM. briTiza saMsthAna RhodesiarADeziAnA amaladAra DaoN. jemisane TrAMsavAlanA keTalAeka aMgrejonI ane kepa kaoNlAninA pradhAna haeNDjhanI zIkhavaNIthI vagara kAraNe ane mAtra briTiza vaga vadhAravA mATe ja, jaoNnIjhabarga (Johannesburg) upara hallA karyAM, DiseMbara, i. sa. 1896. mera loke A geravyAjabI ane haDahaDatA anyAyI humalAthI iMglaMDa upara ekadama cIDAI gayA. i. sa. 1899 nA akaTobara mAsamAM baMne prajA vacce vigraha phATI nIkaLyo. briTiza pArlameMTamAM libaralA A laDAithI viruddha paDyA. reMja phrI sTeTa (Orange Free State) nA valaMdAe TrAMsavAlanI madade paheAMcI gayA. krizciana 6 veTe ane lU methAe (Christian de Wet ane Louis Botha) aMgreja lazkarAne mAtra ghaNAM ja nAnA lazkarathI khUba thakavI dIdhAM. chevaTe laoNrDa raoNbarTsanI ne kicanaranI kunehathI briTiza lazkarAnI phateha thaI. oNreMja phrI sTeTa ane TrAMsavAlane briTija sAmrAjyamAM joDI devAmAM AvyA, 1900-1902. yunianisTa sa. paradezakhAtAnA kArabhAra, i. 1895-1901 yunianisToe amerikAnAM saMyukta saMsthAne sAthe venejhuelA saMbaMdhI takarAranA nikAla karyo. turkIe AminiAmAM jakharI katala calAvI. briTiza sarakAre e ghera ne amAnuSI kRtya sAme vAMdhA uThAvyA, paNa raziA ne jarmani vacce AvavA icchatA nahAtAM tethI ekaluM IMglaMDa chAnuMmAnuM esI rahyuM. vastutaH jarmani, oNsTri te *jarmana eparara kaisara khInna viliyame A vakhate krugarane peAtAnI sahAnubhUti darzAvanAra tAra meAkalyA hatA.

Page #412
400 . . - S * turkI have eka thatAM jatAM hatAM ne IglaDa-jarmani vacce dhIme dhIme aMTasa vadhatuM jatuM hatuM. IMglaDe krITanA TApune tukathI chUTe paDavA dIdhe-te TApu grIsane gaLI javo hato, I. sa. 1887. i. sa. 1888mAM amerikAnAM saMsthAnanI sarakAre speInane harAvI kayubA (Cuba)ne TApu sara karyo te vakhate saoNlsabarie amerikana pakSa laI baMne prajAo vacce suvAsa utpanna karI. yurepanAM moTA rAjyoe garIba ne nAdAra cInanI sarakAra pAsethI A vakhate judA judA lAbho paDAvyA. sara harbarTa-laoNrDa-kicanare (Kitchner) sUdanano kabaje lIdhe ne tyAM briTiza hakumata sthApavAmAM AvI. je saoNlsabarie A vakhate jarApaNa nabaLAI batAvI hota to phAMsa ceksa sUdAnamAM daramyAna thAta. madhya AphrikAnI nAIjara (Niger) pani pAsethI hiMdustAnanA trIjA bhAga jeTalI jamIna i. sa. 1888mAM aMgreja sarakAre kheDI lIdhI. raziAnA jhAranA pretsAhanathI duniyAnAM judAM judAM rAjyo vacce suleha jaLavAya te mATe hega (Hague) mukAme eka sarvarASTrIya pariSad bolAvavAmAM AvI. rANI vikaTeriAnuM maraNa; yugapalaTe I. sa. 1901 --- AvI rIte jyAre briTiza ItihAsa jagatanA itihAsamAM bhaLI jato hato ne mAnava itihAsanA junA kalevaramAM navuM vIrya siMcAtuM hatuM, tyAre ogaNIsamI sadInA itihAsa, ne tenI saMskRti, ema baMnenI sAkSAt mUrtisamI mahArANI vikToriAne AtmA paNa tenA nazvara dehane I. sa. 1801nA jAnyuArinI bAvIsamI tArIkhe choDI gaye vikaTeriAne yuga: vAya, sAmAjika pragati, vagere vikaTeriAnA amala daramyAna Science-sAyansanI ajaba pragati thaI ne te pragatine samajAvavA mATe e yuganA kavioe, kaLAkAroe, ItihAsanA lekhakoe ane mutsadIoe yogya prayatna karyA. emAM Tenisana kavi-I. sa. 1808-1802- paheluM sthAna leze. teNe The Princess, In Memoriam, Maud, Idylls of the King, gai jer mahAkAvyo lakhyAM. laoNgaphele (Longfellow)e paNa sArI kIrti meLavI. brAuniMga (Browning) i. sa. 1812-88-ne tenI strI paNuM

Page #413
401 kAvyakaLAmAM prasiddhi pAmyAM. maeNthya AranelDa (Mathew Arnold)-janma I. sa. 1822-kavi, lekhaka, ane TIkAkAra hatA. svinabarna (Swinburne) --I. sa. 1837-1908-paNa ghaNo lokapriya kavi hato. morisa rAjyasattAvAdI (Socialist) kavi hatA. navalakathAnA lekhakomAM DijharAilie rAjakIya praznone vArtAnA rUpamAM prajA samakSa mUkyA. lorDa liTana-I. sa. 1804-1843ne Thekare (Thackeray) navalakathAo, nATaka ne aitihAsika vArtAo lakhI gayA che. cArlsa Dikansa Charles Dickens)-i. sa. 1812-70nAmanA lekhake aMgrejI sAhityane navo ja raMga Apyo. teNe potAnI vArtAomAM a Guy (Pickwick Papers, Oliver Twist, David Commerfield) vageremAM madhyama varganAM ne garIba mANasonAM jIvananAM suMdara ne ramujI citro ApyAM che. keTalIka strIoe paNa sArI sAmAjika vArtAo lakhI. udAharaNamAM zAraloTa braoNnTa (Charlotte Bronte), meriana Salbrit (Marian Evans), golo 242 (Gcorge Eliot), misisa gaeNkela (Mrs. Gaskell), vagere. cArlsa ne jeImsa kiMsalI (Kingsley) nAmanA be bhAIo ItihAsa, rASTrahita, dharma, vagere upara lakhI gayA che. cArlsa kiMgsalI Westaudard Ilo nI ilijhAbethanA vakhatanI aitihAsika kathA mUkI gayo che. jyorja mereDitha (Meredith)ne Thomas Hardy-hArDi, e bIjA prasiddha lekhako, nATakakAro ane kavio thaI gayA. TaoNmasa baMgTana mekole-i. sa. 1800-pa-nibaMdhalekhaka, itihAsalekhaka ne kavi thaI gayo. tenA milTana vagere uparanA nibaMdho, tene IMglaMDana ItihAsa (i. sa. 1688-1772) ane tenI keTalIka kavitAo haju paNa ApaNI nizALomAM ne kaoNlejomAM rasathI vaMcAya che. te higa athavA libarala pakSane hato ne tethI tenAM lakhANamAM hiMga pakSanI dRSTithI dareka bAbata upara vicAra karavAmAM Avyo che. TaoNmasa kArlAila padhAtmaka gadhamAM French Revolution, Sartor Resartus, Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell, Frederick the Great, Past and Present, Heroes and Hero-Worship cuidt

Page #414
402 gaNe che. kArlAila pitAnAM aitihAsika lakhANamAM vikhyAta strI puruSane ne rAjya saMsthAone sAmAnya ItihAsa nahi, paNa janatAne ItihAsa lakhate gayo che. te daMbha, asatya, vagerene mATe zatru hatA ane te haMmezAM strI ne puruSanI gupta zaktino pUjArI hatA. ogaNIsamI sadImAM jarmanimAM aitihAsika sAhityanI adbhuta pragati thaI. jarmana lekhake ItihAsa, rAjyanItizAstra, samAjazAstra, vagere zAstrIya paddhatithI vicAratA hatA. iMglaMDamAM paNa tenI asara thaI phAuDe (Froud) vUDjhIthI te TheTha speInanA ArmaDAnA parAjaya sadhIne IgleMDane ItihAsa A navI zailIthI lakho, i. sa. 1868. Rset orilor (George) 012, skoly alia (Connop Thirlwall), ne jyorja phinalee grIsane itihAsa lakhe. bakale (Buckle) nAmanA aMgreje saMskRtine ItihAsa lakhyo. te lakhANamAM teNe evuM batAvavA prayatna karyo che ke eka rASTranI pragati ke avanatine mukhya AdhAra tenAM havAmAna, vagere para che, baLe nAstika lekhaka hato. sara henari meIne (Maine) junAM ne vartamAna dharmazAstra (Jurisprudence)no abhyAsa karyo. te eka vAra vAIsaraoNyanI kAuMsilane sabhya hato. bizapa viliyama abajhe (Stubbs) tamAma junAM sAdhanonuM saMzodhana karI Constitutional History of England nAmane mahAgraMtha lakhyo. eDavarDa krImene (Freeman) jagatanA itihAsanA dareka yuga upara mAnya graMtha lakhyA. bizapa kreTana (Creighton) bIjeItihAsalekhaka thaI gaye. sara ena sIlI (Seeley) e Etpansion of Englandzi Prze1 2414190421 fez 242 21. Lecky-312 IgleMDanA aDhAramA saikAnA ItihAsa uparagraMtho lakhyA ane uparAMta History of Rationalism in Europe, History of European Morals, Democracy,, vagere pustako lakhyAM. grIna (Green)ne IMglaMDano itihAsa haju paNa kaeNlejomAM AnaMdathI vaMcAya che. raskine (Ruskin) kaLA, samAja, ane arthazAstrano dhArmika dRSTithI abhyAsa karyo. philasuphImAM, arthazAstramAM ane nItizAstramAM sara jahona TuarTa mile nAma kADhyuM. ApaNA loke tenA graMthe khAsa vAMce che. vijJAnanI adbhuta zodhane lAbha laI tenA upara harbarTa

Page #415
403 spensare navuM samAjazAstra (Sociology) racyuM. DArvine (Darwin) utkrAMtivAda (Evolution)ne saMdeza Apyo. te ema pratipAdana karI gayuM che ke jagatamAM harahaMmeza anya yuddha ke harIphAI thayAM kare che ne temAM jenI vadhAre zakti te phAve che. te siddhAMta Survival of the Fittest kahevAya che. teNe eka bIje siddhAMta paNa pratipAdana karyo che, ke manuSyajAtine dhIme dhIme vikAsa thayo che ne vAnarajAti manuSyajAtinuM AdimuLa gaNI zakAya A vicAre khristI dharmathI viruddha hatA. hajhali (Huxley) vageree te vicArone vizeSa puSTi ApI. A ja vakhate pheraDe (Faraday), TaoNmasana, vagere vijJAnazAstrIo tAra, Teliphena, vijaLI, havA vageremAM ajaba zodho karatA hatA. dravya (Matter) ane (Force) cetana jevA gUDha viSayo upara ghaNA navA siddhAMtonuM pratipAdana thayuM. paNa jema jema vijJAnanI pragati thaI, tema tema badhAne khAtrI paNa thatI gaI ke dravya ne cetanane abhyAsa kAMI saraLa nathI ane atyAra sudhI thaelAM saMzodhane te mahAsAgaranA agAdha pANInA eka biMdanA lekhAmAM paNa AvI zake nahi. TaoNmasa grIna (Thomas Green) jevA philasuphe A siddhAMtathI lokone paricita karyA. te philasIne ne nItizAstrane mATe abhyAsI hatA. AthI A leka ne para lekanA saMbaMdhane lake vadhAre zAstrIya dRSTithI vicAravA lAgyA sAhitya upara paNa tenI asara thaI meri kaoNreli, velsa, zaoN, jevA lekhakoe A viSaya upara ghaNAM sArAM lakhANo ApyAM. raDyArDa kipaliMge briTiza sAmrAjya upara sArI kavitAo ne vArtAo lakhI. vijJAna ne dharma athavA philasuphInI paraspara harIphAIthI sAhityane ne kaLAne anya puSTi maLI. A saikAmAM aneka pustakAlaya, patrikAo, mAsika, raimAsika, vartamAnapatra, sAhitya ne vijJAnanI vAto-carcA karanAra maMDaLo, vagere ubhAM thayAM. pisTa, tAra, AgaboTa, relave, vIjaLI, Teliphona, vagere sAdhanothI A judA judA vicArane sarvatra prasAra thayo. I. sa. 1870nI sAlathI rASTra pote lekone keLavaNI ApatuM thayuM. pArlameMTanA sudhArAothI briTiza janatA sAmAjika ne rAjakIya prazno upara sAro vicAra karatI thaI. leko

Page #416
404 ghaNuM sudharelA banyA. dareka mANasa pragati (Progress)mAM mAnavA lAgyA. briTiza sAmrAjyanA vikAsa sAthe briTiza vepArarojagAra paNa vadhyA. khetI ghaTI gaI kArakhAnAo, moTAM zahero, gharabAra vinAnA majuro ke kAmadAre, eka tarapha kareDapatio ne bIjI tarapha ekadama kaMgALa AdamIo, khAdhAkherAkI mATe paradezanI AyAta upara ja avalaMbana, AjhAdI mATe paNa dezAvaranA vepAra upara ja avalaMbana, bekArI(Unemployment), haDatAlo (Strikes), devALAM, beMkonI vyavasthA, aneka kaMpanionI utpatti, kArakhAnAMomAM kAma karatAM aneka juvAna strIpuruSa ne nAnAM chokarAMo, e A yuganAM khAsa Arthika lakSaNe kahI zakAya. pariNAme rASTrane Arthika viSaya upara vadhAre lakSa ApavuM paDyuM. kArakhAnAMo, keLavaNI, Arogya, ane vasavATa mATe pArlameTe yogya kAyadAo karyA. lokoe paNa A bAbate pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhI. sahakArI maMDaLe sthapAyAM. kAmadAravarge pitAnAM maMDaLo sthApyAM. paNa A pravRttiothI loko saMtoSAyA nahi. teo have ema kahevA lAgyA ke rASTra tamAma Arthika pravRttio pitAnA hAthamAM laI levI joIe. A rASTrasattAvAda (Socialism, Collectivism, Communism) ogaNIsamI sadInI AkharanAM varSomAM khAsa AgaLa AvyA. majura agara kAmadArapakSa vizeSa baLavAna thayo ne have ema mAnavA lAge, ke dezanA garIba lokonI paristhiti sudhAravA mATe mAtra eka ja mArga che-jema bane tema pArlameMTamAM kAmadArapakSanA pratinidhione vadhAre saMkhyAmAM mekalavA. e kAraNathI dezamAM traNa pakSa thayAH (1) libarala, (2) yunianiccheane (3) lebarAITa (Labourites). jema jema lebarAITonuM baLa vadhatuM gayuM tema tema pahelA be pakSee bhegA thavA mAMDayuM. AvI rIte vAya, kaLA, hunnaraudyoga, vijJAna, philasuphI, nItizAstra, arthazAstra, rASTranI pravRttio vagere prajAnA jIvananA badhA pradezomAM pAchuM parivartana thavA lAgyuM. pragatine pradeza ja evo che. tene mATe nathI Adi ke nathI aMta; e koI apara vastu che; ItihAsanAM pAnAMo to tene saheja saheja samajAvI zake.

Page #417
45 prakaraNa 23muM vIsamI sadI sAtame eDavarDa, i. sa. 1901-10-mahArANI vikaToriAnA maraNa pachI tene moTo putra eDavarDa gAdIe Avyo. tene prinsa - veIlsa tarIke rAjyakArabhArane khAsa anubhava ApavAmAM Avyo nahoto, ne te svabhAve zikAra, damadabhATa, ramata ne musApharI karavAne zokhIna hovAthI kArabhAramAM teNe bahu lakSa paNa ApyuM nahi; chatAM yuropanA rAjyakartAonI mulAkAte te vAraMvAra jato tethI, te yuropanA darabAromAM tenA kuTuMbanAM kaI koI mANasa sagAMsaMbaMdhI nIkaLI AvatAM tethI, yuropanA ghaNA rAjyartAo IgleMDamAM AvI gayA. pariNAme tenI pitAnI vage IgleMDa, kAMsa ne raziA vacce paraspara samajutI thaIne jarmani sAtamo eDavarDa sAthe IgleMDane je matabheda vadhato jato hato te bahu gaMbhIra thaI zo nahi I. sa. 1910nA me mAsamAM te marI gayo. hAlanA samrATa, pAMcamA jyaoNrja, I. sa. 1910 -eDavarDa pachI temanA ekanA eka putra jyaoNrja gAdIe AvyA. temano moTo bhAI yuka oNv oNransa . sa. 1882mAM gujarI game tyAra pachI teo dhIme dhIme prinsa oNv veIsa tarIke prakAzamAM AvatA gayA. rAjA thayA agAu temaNe naukAsainyamAM nokarI karI hatI tethI temane IMglaMDanA dariyAI lazkaranuM sAruM jJAna che. teo abhyAsI, sahAnubhUtivALA, pArlameMTanA kAmakAjathI sArI rIte vAkepha, sAda, udyamI, ane sArI vastRtvazakita dharAvanArA che.

Page #418
pAMcama jyorja iMglaMDa ne yuropa. i. sa. 1901-14.-gayA vibhAgamAM ApaNe iMglaMDane para rAjyo sAtheno saMbaMdha ogaNIsamI sadInA aMta sudhI je. jarmana, raziA, phrAMsa, ITali. turka, jApAna ne amerikAnAM saMsthAne IMglaMDanI adekhAI karatAM hatAM ne paradeza sAthenA vyavahAramAM iMglaMDa ekadama ekaluM thaI gayuM hatuM. vIsamI sadImAM dhIme dhIme IgleMDe bIjA rAjyo sAthe judA judA karAra karyA ne yuropamAM pAchuM tenuM vajana paDavA lAgyuM. I. sa. 1895mAM ITali, jarmani ne oNsTriAe tripakSa karAra (Triple Alliance) karyo hato tethI badhAM rAjya pitAnAM jamIna uparanAM ne

Page #419
dariyAI lazkare vadhAratAM gayAM. I. sa. 1804mAM IglaMDa ne kAMsa karAra karI samajI gayAM. raziA ne kAMsa te kayAranAM ce eka thaI gayAM hatAM. I. sa. 1907mAM iMglaDe raziA sAthe karAra karyo ne IrAnamAM ane aphaghAnistAnamAM paraspara vaganI vaheMcaNI karI dIdhI. bAlkana pradezamAM grIse krITa dabAvyuM. babberiA ne sarviA svataMtra thayAM-raziAnI temane khAnagI madada hatI. sTriAe bojhaniA ne harjhegovinA dabAvyA. AvI rIte turkI nabaLuM paDatuM gayuM. jarmanie tenI sAthe maitrI karI. I. sa. 1800thI te TheTha I. sa. 1813 sudhI bAlkana rAjyo tuka viruddha ne aMdara aMdara laDyAM; paNa temanI laDAIthI bIjA rAjyo taTastha rahyAM. I. sa. 1804mAM raziA ne jApAna vacce laDAI saLagI uThI. IMglaDe jApAna sAthe maitrI karAra karyo, paNa jApAna ekaluM laDayuM. raziA hArI gayuM. tethI pesiphika mahAsAgaramAM jApAnanuM baLa vadhyuM. jarmani AphrikAmAM, paeNsiphika mahAsAgaramAM, ne cInamAM jamIna upara jamIna meLavatuM hatuM ke amerikAmAM, ne turkImAM pitAnI vaga sthApe jatuM hatuM. I. sa. 1914 sudhImAM yuropanI sthiti AvA prakAranI hatI-eka tarapha jarmani, oNsTriA, iTali ne turkI, bIjI tarapha IgleMDa, kAMsa, raziA, ne jApAna, ne vacamAM bAlkana pradezo, amerikAnAM saMsthAne ne IrAna ne cIna jevAM nabaLAM rA. maMtrimaMDaLe, i. sa. 1901-14-vikaTeriAnA bharaNa vakhate IgleMDane mukhya pradhAna laoNrDa saoNlsabari hato ne konjharveTiva pradhAnapade hatA. saoNlsabari pachI bAlphara maMtrI thaye, I. sa. 1820. kanjharveTiva TheTha . sa. 1806 sudhI sattA upara rahyA. tyAra pachI navI varaNI (Election) thaI temAM libarala phAvyA tethI teo maMtrIpade AvyA ne temane saradAra Henry Campbell Bannermann mukhya maMtrI thayo. te I. sa. 1908mAM marI gaye tethI eNkvitha (Asquith) (mRtyu, I. sa. 1928) mukhya pradhAna thayo. I. sa. 1914mAM jyAre mahAvigraha phATI nIkaLyo tyAre libaralo kArabhAra upara hatA ne eNsavitha mukhya pradhAna hatA.

Page #420
408 AMtara kArabhAra, I. sa. 1908-14-A vakhatanI mukhya hakIkato ja ApaNe ahIM joIzuM. vRddha mANasane prajAne ke sarakArI kharce varSAsane ApavAmAM AvyAM ne sarva prajAne mATe vImAnI lejanA nakkI karavAmAM AvI. vadhatA jatA kharcane pahoMcI vaLavA have sAhukAra upara navA karo paDyA. i. sa. 1908mAM laoNIDa jyaoNrja (Lyd George) khajAnacI hato. teNe jamInadAro upara sapta kara mU . hAusa oNv laoNrDjha te karane uDADI mUkyo. libaralAe rAjInAmuM ApyuM. navI varaNI thaI temAM teo phAvyA. vaLI amIre sAmA thayA; vaLI libarala phAvyA; amIro have namyA ne teoe laoNiDa jyaoNrjanA bajeTane pasAra thavA dIdhuM. eNsakivartha have amIronI nANAM uparanI sattA kamI karI. I. sa. 1411nA pAlameMTa ekaTathI pArlameMTa sAta varSane badale pAMca varSa pachI barakhAsta thavI joIe, nANAMnI bAbatamAM laoNrDjhane koI sattA na rahe, ane be varSa sudhI je laoNDjha darakhAsta maMjura na kare te te darakhAsta dhArArUpe thAya ema nakkI thayuM. josapha cuMbalaIne (mRtyu, julAI, i. sa. 1914) briTiza sAmrAjyamAM banatA mAlane sAmrAjyamAM uttejana maLavuM joIe evuM A vakhata jAhera karyuM. briTiza mutsadIo have dhIme dhIme Free Trade-nirAbAdha vepAranI paddhatine mUkI detA hatA. jepha veMbarleInanI ejanA Imperial Preference kahevAya che. briTiza sAmrAjya, I. sa. 1901-14-mahArANI vikaToriAnA maraNa agAu oNsTreiliAnAM saMsthAne eka thaI gayAM hatAM. I. sa. 1907mAM nyUjhIleMDanA saMsthAnane svarAjya ApavAmAM AvyuM. be varSa pachI hiMdamAM paNa melee ne mitroe sudhArAo dAkhala karyA. dakSiNa AphrikAnAM judAM judAM saMsthAne paNa ekatrita thayAM. badhAM saMsthAnoe IgleMDanA naukAsainyane amuka madada karavA vacano ApyAM. briTiza sAmrAjyane ciMtAjanaka bhAga khAsa karI AyarlaDa kahI zakAya. te pradezamAM be pakSa hatAH (1) homarUlara-reDamanDa (Redmond) temane mukhI hatuM, ane (2) ripablikane athavA sinaphIna (Sinn Fein)nA anuyAyIo. temane

Page #421
409 IMgleMDathI chUTA thavuM hatuM te kesameMTa, pIarsa, 6 vAlerA ne kaoNneAla temanA AgevAnA hatA. libaraloe i. sa. 1914mAM laDAI agAu AyarleMDane hAmarUla "-sAmrAjyamAM svarAjya ApavAnI hiMmata karI; paNa laDAI jAhera thavAthI tamAma vastusthiti karI gaI. alsTaranA AgevAna sara eDavarDa kArasana A baMne pakSathI viruddha hatA ne te yunianisTAnA mukhI hatA. 66 kAmadAra varga (Labour) ne srIe.--strIe dareka rASTrIya pravRttiomAM have bhAga letI thaI. strIe pArlameMTamAM paNa besI zake te temane cuMTaNIne paNa adhikAra maLavo joI e e pravRtti dezamAM phelAI. misisa beMkaharsTa (Pankhurst) nAmanI strI A varganI mukhI hatI ne tenuM maMDaLa bArInA kAca toDI ne evAM kAne karI prajAne ne kArabhArIone satAvatuM. kAmadAra varga have vadhAre vagavALA thayA. pArlameMTamAM temanA pratinidhionI saMkhyA dara cuMTaNI vakhate vadhye jatI hatI. rAjyataMtra peAtAnA hAthamAM levuM e lebara pakSanA mukhya muddo hatA. mahAyuddha, i. sa. 1914-19,--vienAnI suleha pachI haMgara, pAlaMDa vagere dezA peAtAnI gumAvelI svataMtratA pAchI meLavavA icchatA hatA. ogaNIsamI sadImAM cAreya khaMDeAmAM rASTrIya bhAvanAnA pavana phuMkAtA hatA ne temAM turkI jevA nabaLA dezanuM sAmrAjya vIMkhAi gayuM hatuM. i. sa. 1876nI hAra pachI krAMsa jarmani upara vera levA tanamanATa karI rahyuM hatuM. jarmanine peAtAnI vadhatI jatI prajAnA vasavATa mATe te vadhatA jatA vepArarAjagAranAM navAM bajArA mATe saMsthAne ne navA lAbhA joItA hatA. raziAne turkI, IrAna te aphadhAnistAnanAM junAM rAjgyA upara sattA joitI hatI. yureApanAM badhAM rAjyAmAM meTAM meTAM kArakhAnAMomAM dArUgoLA taiyAra thatA hatA. dhaNI yunivarsiTinA prophesaro chacAka peAtAnA vidyArthIone te samAjane yuddhanI taiyArIo karavAne pAkAra karI rahyA hatA. oNsTrima-haMgarinA mahArAjyanI prajAne svataMtra thayuM hatuM. cAtarapha naukAbaLa, jamInanuM lazkara, vepAra, hunnaraudyoga, vijJAna, vageremAM prajA ne rASTro vacce tIvra harIphAI

Page #422
410 cAlI rahI hatI; dezadezanAM vartamAnapatromAM paNa e ja mata jAhera karavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. jema dariyAmAM chupAI rahela vaDAvaLa koI vakhate paNa bahAra prakANyA vagara raheto nathI, jema zAMta dekhAto jvALAmukhI parvata koIka vAra phATI nIkaLyA vagara raheto nathI, jema rAkhamAM chUpAI rahelA agni koIka vAra dAvAnaLarUpe phelAyA vagara raheto nathI, tema yuropanAM rAjyonI A paraspara harIphAIne chUpo agni keIka vAra bhayAnaka dAvAnaLarUpe prakaTayA vagara nahi rahe ema badhA vicAravaMta mANaso sArI rIte samajatA hatA. ghAsanI gaMjIone saLagatAM keTalI vAra lAge che ? tene mAtra eka taNakhAnI ja jarUra hoya che. I. sa. 1914nA junanI 28mI tArIkhe bojhaniAnA mukhya zahera serAje (Serajevo) mukAme sarviAnA eka mANasane hAthe oNsTriAnA pATavI kuMvara (Archduke) kAMsisa pharDinAnDa ne tenI strInAM khUna thayAM. oNsTriAe khUnanI javAbadArI khUna karanAra upara ja nahi mUkatAM saviMAnI sarakAranA zira upara nAkhI. sarviAne raziAnI madada hatI, te sTriAne jarmananI madada hatI. sTriAnA vayovRddha zahenazAhe sarviAnA rAjA pAsethI keTalIeka samajutIo ne navA haka mAgyA. sarviAe nA pADI. oNsTriAe sarahada upara lazkare mokalyAM. raziAe sarviAne madada ApavA vacana ApyuM. jarmani sTriAnA paDakhAmAM rahyuM. raziAne kAse madada karI. jarmanie pitAnAM lazkaro belijaamanI aMdara thaI parisa upara ravAnA karyA. bekijAmanI svataMtratA jALavI rAkhavAnuM A rAjyoe kabUla karyuM hatuM. rAjakAraNa khAtara vacanane bhaMga thaye. bejiamamAM jarmana lazkare dAkhala thAya te IgleMDane kema paravaDe ? aMgreja sarakAre vAMdho uThAvyo. jarmanie vAMdhAne InakAra karyo eTale IMglaDa paNa laDAImAM utaryuM, ogasTa, I. sa. 1814. ITali thaDA vakhata mATe alaga rahyuM; paNa AgalA karArane bhaMga karI tenI sarakAra mitrarAjyo sAthe bhaLI, me, I. sa. 1815. tukae jarmani sAthe jhaMpalAvyuM. babberiA jarmani sAthe maLyuM. tyAra pachI te ghaNuMkharAM rAjya mitrarAjyonA pakSamAM maLI gayAM, jemake, rUmaeNniA, maoNnTini, grIsa, parTugala, amerikAnAM saMsthAna,

Page #423
411 siAma, cIna, jApAna, vagere; kAraNa ke jema jema laDAI laMbAtI gaI tema tema briTiza dariyAI baLane pariNAme jarmanine kherAkI maLI nahi ne tethI tenI sabamarInA baLe taTastha rAnA vepArane ghaNuM nukasAna pahoMcADayuM. A mahAyuddhamAM nAnAM moTAM thaIne kula vIsa rAjya jarmani, oNsTriA-haMgari, turkI ne bageriA sAme laDAImAM utaryA temAM kula 5,81,76,800 sipAIo laDyA; 3,35,00,000 mANaso ghAyala thayA; 77,81,000 mANaso mAryA gayA, ane 70,80,500 mANasA keda thayA ke guma thayA. yugapalaTe -mahAyuddhanI theDIka hakIkata te A ItihAsamAM AvavI joIe, kAraNa ke te hakIkata vAMcavAthI ApaNane ghaNuM zIkhavAnuM maLe che. duniyAnA itihAsamAM AvuM mahAbhArata yuddha kadI thayuM nathI. junI yuddhakaLA A mahAbhArata saMgrAmamAM nAza pAmI ne navI yuddhakaLAne janma thayo. laDAInAM medAne upara khedelI khAIomAM rahetA sipAIo pAchaLa badhAM-rAjA rANIthI mAMDI nAnAmAM nAnuM bALaka paNa--laDAInAM sAdhane taiyAra karavAmAM rokAyAM arthazAstrIo, vijJAnIo, kavio, lekhaka, vartamAnapatranA adhipatio, vidyArthIo, TUMThAM, laMgaDAM, AMdhaLAM ke regI mANase, badhAM, sau saunI zakti pramANe laDAInuM ja kAma karatAM. teo potAnI sarakAro kahe tema khAtAM, pItAM, paheratAM, rahetAM, belatAM, lakhatAM, vAMcatAM, musApharI karatAM, ane kAma karatAM. dareka uMmaralAyaka ne sazakta mANasa sipAI thayo. dareka strI ne dareka bALaka ghera rahI rASTranA kahevA pramANe madada karatAM. mahAbhArata saMgrAmamAM arthazAstra, rAjyanItizAstra, vijJAna, vagere dareka abhyAsamAM moTuM parivartana, thaI gayuM. pacAsa varSanI sulehanA vakhatamAM je na thaI zakata te cAra varSanI najIvI mudatamAM thaI zakyuM, uparAMta yuropa, eziA, AphrikA, ne amerikAnI tamAma vastusthiti pharI gaI. jema kurukSetranA yuddha pachI dvAparayuga utaryo ne kaLiyuga beThe, tema A mahAbhArata saMgrAma pachI duniyAnI saMskRtie paNa junA yugamAMthI navA yugamAM. praveza karyo.

Page #424
have ApaNe A dAvAnaLane TUMko khyAla ApIe. mahAyuddha. phrAMsa ne bejima, I. sa. 1914-16- jarmanie eka sAthe 31,00,000 mANase belijAma sAme mokalyA. behijAma pAse be lAkhanuM lazkara taiyAra hatuM. TUMka mudatamAM duniyAmAM paNa nahi hoya evA majabuta killAo eka pachI eka jarmanie sara kya. iMgleDathI sara jhona phreMca 66,000 mANasanuM nAnakaDuM lazkara laI perisa bacAvavA gaye. paeNrisa ne pheMca lazkara vacce enA upara jarmane tuTI paDyA; jarmaninI topoe kera vartAvya; aMgrejoe pUTha pakaDI. daramyAna jarmana saradAra pheMca sAme vaLe; A tenI bhUla hatI; turata ja phee jarmanone aTakAvyA. mArna (Marne) nadI upara cAra divasa sudhI jaMga mo; jarmano eIna (Aisne nadI upara AvI aTakI gayA. tyAM baMne pakSa sAmasAmI khAIo khodI cAra varSa sudhI paDI rahyA. A khAIo sviTjharlaDanI sarahada uparathI te TheTha uttaranA dariyA kinArA sudhI AvI rahI hatI. beljiamane kAMsane uttara bhAga jarmaninA paMjAmAM AvI gayA ne tyAM tenA saradAroe kALo kera vartAvyo. jarmanane ceb (Ypres) levuM hatuM, kAraNa ke tyAMthI teo sukhethI briTiza caeNnalanA TApuo upara ne kele upara jaI zake tema hatuM; tethI cepre pAse traNa aThavADIAM sudhI laDAI cAlI; paNa temAM aMgrejonI phateha thaI I. sa. 1814-15. A raNakSetra upara jarmanoe navAM navA a ne zo vAparyA temAM mANasane mUcchamAM nAkhanAre eka vAyu (Gas) paNa hato. mitrarAjyoe A navAM mAraka sAdhana sAme rakSaNanA yogya upAyo lIdhA. - raziAnI hAra-pUrvamAM raziAnA jhAre pUrva praziA upara caDAI karI, paNa TAnenabarga (Tannneburg) pAse jarmana saradAra hinDanabarga te lazkarane samULaguM kApI nAkhyuM. varasaoNnA lazkara sAme paNa jarmanoe sAre bacAva karyo. oNsTriAna geliziAnA prAMta uparanI raziAnI caDAI paNa jhAjhA vakhata sudhI TakI nahi, I sa. 1814. I. sa. 181panA unALAmAM jarmana saradAra vaoNna mekensane (Von Meckensen) raziA upara caDAI karI, vargomAM dAkhala thaye, jhAranA

Page #425
413 lazkarane tenA mArathI uDADI dIdhuM, ne so so gAu sudhI eka kaeNsaMkaraziana sipAI ubhavA paNa pAmyo nahi. jhAra pAse mANasonI akhUTa bharatI hatI paNa tenI pAse dArUgeLe nahotA ne dArUgoLA vagara bahAdaramAM bahAdura sipAIo paNa zuM karI zake ? raziAne dArUgoLo kema pahoMcADa e moTo savAla thaI paDyo. uttara tarapha te jarmaninuM dariyAI sainya hatuM, dakSiNe DArDanesathI dArUgoLo pahoMce kharA; paNa tyAM turkI hatuM ne tuka jarmaninuM mitra hatuM, raziAne bacAva azakya hato. gelili -iMgleDathI sara jhana hemilTana savA lAkha mANase laI gelili (Galipoli)nA dIpakalpa upara upaDe, paNa tukane sUcanA maLI gaI hatI ne tyAMnI sarakAre jarmanI madadathI bacAvakAmo taiyAra karI lIdhAM hatAM; tethI haeNmilTana ekadama niSphaLa gayo ne tyAMthI tene pAchuM vaLavuM paDayuM. A caDAImAM oNsTriAnAM ne nyUjhIleMDanAM lazkaroe bhAga lIdho hato. sarva -sarviA te maraNatola thaI gayuM. babberiA jyAre jarmani sAthe maLyuM, tyAre mitrarAjyoe grIka baMdara saeNlaoNnikA Salonica)no kabaje karyo ne tyAMthI duzmanane kabajAmAM rAkhyA. kata-ala-mArA-IrAnanA akhAtamAMthI janarala TAunaze bagadAda upara caDAI karI paNa kuTa (Kut) AgaLa tukane zaraNa thavuM paDayuM. I. sa. 1816-17. raziAnA lazkare uttaramAM je A vakhate arjhama sara karyuM na hota te TAunazenDane ghaNI muzkelI paData. iMglaMDanI taiyArI daramyAna IglaMDamAM laoNrDa kicanara pharajyAta dhoraNathI lAkhonuM lazkara taiyAra karatA hatA, laoNiDa paeNje hajAre kArakhAnAMomAM dArUgeLo taiyAra karAvato hato, ne kaoNnjharveTiva libaralene maMtrimaMDaLamAM dAkhala thaI madada karatA hatA. kAmadArapakSanA AgevAno paNa vagara virodha laDAInA kAmamAM rokAyA. briTiza sAmrAjyanA tamAma bhAgomAMthI hajAro saiinike mahAyuddhamAM laDavA nIkaLI paDyA. i. sa. 1916nA junamAM laoNrDa kicanara jyAre raziA jato hato tyAre rastAmAM tenI sTImara jarmana suraMga sAthe athaDAvAthI te DUbI muo.

Page #426
414 vaM (Verdun) I. sa. 1816mAM jarmane e asaMkhya mANasanA bhege vapUnA killAo kabaje karyA, te soma (Somme) nadI upara aMgrejoe ne pheMcee jarmanae kabaje karele mulaka laI lIdho. rUmeniAnI hAra-pUrvamAM raziana saradAra bUsiphe oNsTriAne harAvyuM, paNa hinDanabarge navA zatru rUmeniAnAM lazkarane sajajaDa ghANa kADhI nAkhyo. laoNIDa jyaoNrja, mukhya pradhAna - IgleMDamAM A hArothI moTo kolAhala thaI rahyo; laoNIDa jyorja ne sakivatha laDI paDayA; pariNAme loIDa jyaoNrja mukhya pradhAna banyA. dariyAI laDAI. jaleMDa, me-juna, i. sa. 1916. amerikA laDAImAM dAkhala -baMne pakSanAM lazkare cetarapha jamIna upara yuddha karatAM hatAM tyAre temanA kAphalAo te zAMta paDI rahyA hatA. mitrarAjyanA kAphalAo vepAranuM ne kinArAonuM rakSaNa karatA hatA. IgleMDanuM naukAsainya Dovara pAse ne uttaramAM keninA TApu pAse vaheMcAI gayuM hatuM, ne tyAMthI jarmana naukAsainya upara pAko pahero rAkhatuM hatuM. baMne pakSa dariyAmAM suraMga nAkhatA ne vahANane uDADI detA, paraspara vepAranI jaNaso kabaje karatA ne eka bIjAne bhUkhe mAravAnI keziza karatA. I. sa. 1816nA me mAsanI chellI tArIkhe jarmana kAphalo briTiza kAphalA sAme thaye; briTiza saradAra jelika jarmana kAphalAmAM sapaDAI jAta paNa kunehathI teNe duzmanane gherI lIdhA. sAMja paDatAM te temanI pAchaLa paDI zo nahi; jarmane nAsI gayA; paNa tyAra pachI teo kIla baMdarathI kadI bahAra nIkaLyA nahi. mitrarAjyoe temanI sabamarIne paNa nAza karyo emaDana (Amden) nAmanI sabamarIne ApaNe tyAM madrAsa upara thoDIka sekanDa sudhI tene bhAre calAvyA hatA. cili pAse jarmanine eka dariyAI phateha maLI. te ja kAphalo phaoNkalaMDana TApuo AgaLa - dariyAne taLIe pahoMcyo eTale jarmaninuM dariyAI baLa ochuM thaI

Page #427
415 gayuM. jarmaninI sabamarInA vagara sUcanAe game te sTImarane have DUbADavA mAMDI-dAkhalA tarIke Lustania nAmanI amerikAnI sTImara AvI rIte DUbelI. AvAM kRtyothI amerikA dhaNuM cIDAyuM ne presiDeMTa vilsananI AgevAnI nIce laDAImAM dAkhala thayuM. A veLA sabamarIne rakSaNa ApatI jagyAone-dAkhalA karIke jhIbruga ne sTeMDane aMgrejoe kabajo lIdhA, i. sa. 1917. raziAmAM rAjapalaTe, i. sa. 1917.--jarmanie raziAne je jabaradasta TakA mAryA hatA tenI asara have jaNAvA lAgI. dezamAM bhUkhamaro vadhavA lAgyA. jhAranA amalanI peAla khullI thaI gaI. lokoe aLavA karyAM. sipAI e leAkeAnA thayA. madhyama varganA pratinidhie pahelAM sattA upara AvyA. jhAra padabhraSTa thayA; paNa lenina ne TrAskinI AgevAnI nIce rAjyasattAvAdI (Soeialists)ee bIjo khaLavA karyo; jhArane ne tenA kuTuMbane mArI nAkhavAmAM AvyAM; te sovieTa (Soviet)no amala zarU thayA, mArca-naveMbara, 1917. teoe i. sa. 1918nA mArcamAM jarmani sAthe suleha karI. ilinI hAra, i. sa. 1917,--i. sa. 1917mAM ITaTalanA vArA AvyeA. jarmaneAe IlinAM lazkarane uttara TilimAM sapta hAra ApI. vimAneAnuM maLa.--A laDAImAM baMne pakSe havAI lazkarane ekadama sudhArI dIdhuM. jarmanithI vimAne upara vimAnA IMgleMDanAM zaherA upara UMce ubhAM rahI baoNMba vagere pheMkI lokeAne satAvatA. vimAnAthI dariyA ne jamIna upara kAphalA ane lazkarAne aneka prakAranI madada maLatI. jarmanimAM rAjapalaTA.--IMgleMDamAM laoNiDa jyArja mukhya pradhAna hatA; krAMsamAM kilamethyU (Clemenceau) pramukha hatA; TilimAM mukhya sattA Mussolini-musAlininA hAthamAM AvI. badhe sthaLe eka mANasanA hAthamAM dezanI tamAma sattA AvI rahI. jarmaninA loko cAra varSanI laDAIthI kaMTALI gayA; kaisaranI pola jAhera thaI gaI. tyAM paNa

Page #428
416 raziAne cepa lAgyo. I. sa. 1818nA naveMbaramAM lekee baLavo karyo kaisaranuM kuTuMba padabhraSTa thayuM te ne jarmaninA bIjAM nAnA moTA rAjAo paNa rAjya choDI gayA; dezamAM eka mahAjanasattAka rAjya (Republic) sthApavAmAM AvyuM te navA rAjya mitrarAjyonI sAthe suleha karI. jarmana saMsthAno-mitrarAe jarmaninAM tamAma saMsthAno eka pachI eka tAbe ryo, jemake, geleMDa, kAmarUna, pazcima ne pUrva AphrikA, sAmoA, bismArka Arkipele, siMgaTAu, vagere. mitrarAjyonI phateha, naveMbara, i. sa. 198-I. sa. 1918nA mArca, eprila, ne me mahinAomAM jarmana saradAra laDenDeke traNa vAra aMgrejone kale tarapha, AmInsa tarapha, ne perisa tarapha bhagADI mUkyA ne je jamIna aMgrejone letAM traNa varSa lAgyAM hatAM te ja jamIna temane traNa divasamAM choDI devI paDI. paNa upara kahyuM tema khuda jarmanimAM hArano garbha pAkI gayo hato. mitrarAjyanAM badhAM lazkaronI saradArI janarala phaMza (Foch)ne ApavAmAM AvI. presiDanTa vilsane amerikAthI daza lAkha mANasa mokalyAM. jarmana lazkare paeNrisa upara doDI AvatAM hatAM te joI phoze temane bIjI bAju upara reyAM; turata mAIlanA mAIlonI AkhI hAra upara jarmane rokavAmAM AvyA ne traNa mAsamAM to teo mitrarAjyone badhe pradeza choDI cAlyA gayA. selonikAthI babberiA upara caDhAI laI javAmAM AvI; balgariane hArI gayA. sara sTensi mauDa (Maude) bagadAdamAM dAkhala thaye; turthI zaraNa thayuM oNsTriAne zahenazAha krAMsisa I. sa. 1816mAM bharI gayo; tenI judI judI prajAo svataMtra thaI tenuM lazkara paNa hArI gayuM; AvI rIte mitrarAnI comera phateha thaI rAjapalaTo, rAjyapalaTo, ne prajApalaTe; navI duniyA have varmAila mukAme suleha thaI, akaTobara, I. sa. 1918. haiIDa jyaoNrja, **]bove men there is a moral law and above warfare peace." General Foch.

Page #429
kilamelyu, nidi, ne presiDaMTa vilsana A samAdhAnImAM mukhya hatA. kesara dezapAra thayo; tenA bIjA sahakArI rAjAo paNa dezapAra thayA; prAMsane AlsAsa ne laoNrenanA prAMto pAchA maLyA; jarmaninA kAphalAne DUbADI devAmAM Avya; tenAM lazkarone ghaTADI nAkhavAmAM AvyAM palaMDa, slovekiA, yugoslAviA, haMgari, ne oNsTriAnAM navAM rAjyo ubhAM karavAmAM AvyAM; ITaline TrasTano prAMta maLe; sTriA-haMgarinuM sAmrAjya vIMkhAI gayuM; DenmArkane viga maLyuM; jarmaninAM saMsthAne laI levAmAM AvyAM; kiyAu-cAu(Kiaochow)jApAnane pesiphikanA TApuo oNsTreliAne, ane pUrva ne pazcima AphrikA dakSiNa AphrikAne maLyAM; rUmaeNniAne TrAnsilaeNniA maLyuM grIsane eziA mAInaramAM thoDIka jamIna maLI; kAMse siriA lIdhuM; IglaDe pelesTAInane mesopoTemiA-IrAka-lIdhAM; jarmanie moTo daMDa bharavAnuM TharyuM. nAnAMmoTAM rAjyonuM eka AMtara rASTrIya rAjamaMDaLa (League of Nations) thayuM. temAM presiDanTa vilsana khAsa mukhI hato. Mandatory States-nI navI yojanA taiyAra thaIne duzmane pAsethI je je dezane mitrarAjyoe lIdhA te mATe temaNe potAnI bAheMdharI A lIgane ApI. raziAnI junI saltanatanA paNa kaTakA thaI gayA. biserebiA rUmaeNnioe lIdhuM; phinaleMDa, lendriA, liniA, isTriA ne yUkeInanAM nokhAM rAjyo thayAM. raziAnI sarakAre IrAna, cIna ne aphaghAnistAna uparanA junA hako jatA karyA; bokhArA, ArminiA, vagere pradezamAM mahAjanasattAka rAjyo ubhAM thayAM. cInamAM paNa junI zahenazAhata nAza pAmI. turkIe IstaMbUlathI aMgArA rAjadhAnI karI, sulatAnane kADhI mUkyo, ne mahAjanasattAka rAjya sthApyuM; sulatAne khalIphAne hodo cheDI dIdhe; mustaphA kamAla A navA rAjyane mukhI thaze. laDAI have na thAya te mATe lIga oNv nezansa khAsa prayatna kare che. bhaviSya acokkasa che. AyaleMDa, AkA -I. sa. 1816mAM AyaDe IgleMDa sAme baLavo karyo. laDAI pachI AyarlaMDane "svarAjya " ApavAmAM AvyuM, paNa 1. 27

Page #430
418. alTarane tenAthI chUTuM rAkhavAmAM AvyuM ne tene judI pArlameMTa ApavAmAM AvI. dakSiNa AphrikAmAM paNa da veTa vageree baMDa uThAvyuM hatuM. maMtrimaMDaLa, I. sa. 1819-29-laDAI pUrI thayA pachI glaMDamAM navI varaNI thaI leIDa jyorjanA pakSakAro (Corsitionists) bahamatie pArlameMTamAM AvyA. tethI te pote mukhya pradhAna tarIke cAlu rahyo. teNe i. sa. 1918mAM matadAronI saMkhyAmAM vadhAro karyo ne trIsa varSanI ne tethI moTI strIone paNa te haka Ape. laIDa paeNje I. sa. 1822nA akaTobaramAM rAjInAmuM ApyuM. kanjharveTivanI bahumati hatI tethI temano mukhI benara laeN (Bonar Law) ne tenA maraNa pachI bolDavina (Stiny Baldwin) mukhya pradhAne thayA. A pradhAnamaMDaLe i. sa. 1924mAM jagatanA viSaya upara rAjInAmuM ApyuM. libaralo, kaoNnjharveTi, kAmadArapakSa, e traNeyamAM eka pakSa bahumatie pArlameMTamAM dAkhala thaI zake nahi tethI kAmadArapakSano AgevAna rAse mekaDonalDa (Ramay Mat-donald) mukhya maMtrI , jAnyuAri, I. sa. 1824. temane libaralenI madada hatI eTale ja teo rAjyataMtra calAvI zakyA. paNa ziA sAthenA vartanamAM temanA harIphAe dezamAM khoTI dhAMdhala macAvI tethI dasa mahinAmAM te mekaDonalDa rAjInAmuM ApyuM ne baoNlDavina vaLI mukhya pradhAna thayo, i. sa. 1925. kaeNjhaTive hamaNAM sudhI iMglaMDanA kArabhAra upara hatA. . sa. 1928nA juna mAsamAM iMglaMDamAM pharIthI varaNI (Election) thaI, temAM kanjharveTive bahumatie pArlameTamAM dAkhala thaI zakyA nahi. kAmadAravarganA pratinidhio atyAra sudhI alpa saMkhyAmAM pArlameMTamAM hatA paNa temanuM baLa dara varSa vadhatuM jatuM hatuM. navI pArlameMTamAM temanI bahumati thaI tethI rAjAe temanA AgevAna rAse maeNkaDonalDa (Ramsay Macdonald) ne pradhAnapada ApyuM. atyAre IMgleMDanuM ne tenA sAmrAjyanuM mukhIpaNuM naeNzanala gavarnamenTane hAthamAM che, paraMtu rAmsa maeNkaDonalDa vaDA pradhAna che. jema nAnI vIraDImAMthI thoDuM pANI bahAra AvI rastAmAM judAM judAM pANuM letuM.

Page #431
418 jAya che ne pachI te pANI meTI nadIne rUpe vahe che, tema ogaNIsamI sadInA uttarArdhamAM je kAmadArapakSa taraphathI mAtra be cAra pratinidhio pArlameMTamAM besatA, ne jemanAM ajJAna, binaanubhavIpaNuM, ne saMkucita daSTi tarapha loko hasatA, te kAmadArapakSa mAtra cALIsa varSanA gALAmAM briTiza prajAnI bahumatine satkAra meLavI zako, ne jiMdagIbharanA puruSArthathI, khAnadAnIthI, ne sAmrAjyanA judA judA bhAgomAM judI judI jAtanI sevAo karyA pachI paNa je sattA mutsadIone nathI maLatI te sattA, eka vAra majurI karanArAo, paNa kALakrame khaMtathI, sAhasathI, buddhithI, cAturyathI, ne anubhavathI dezanA ne sAmrAjyanA gahanamAM gahana viSayothI paricita thaelA tadana navA mANasenA hAthamAM AvI. jagatanI paristhitimAM je krAMti mahAsaMgrAma pachI thaI gaI hatI te krAMtinuM paheluM lakSaNa briTiza rAjyanA kArabhAramAM have AvI gayuM, ne te sAthe briTiza rAjyanIti, samAja, Arthika vyavahAra, vagere dareka viSayamAM paNa krAMtine siddhAMta pesI gaye; chatAM khUbI to e che ke haju paNa junI saMsthAo IMglaMDamAM cAlu rahI zakI che ne temanA pratye lokone Adara nAza pAmyo nathI.

Page #432
briTiza rAjyataMtra

Page #433
421 briTiza rAjyataMtra rAjyavahIvaTanI sAmAnya saMsthA.--dareka suvyavasthita ane pragatizIla rAjyamAM traNa prakAranI saMsthA jovAmAM AvazeH (1) kAyadAo karatI saMsthAe, jene ApaNe dhArAsabhA Legislature kahIzuM; (2) kAyadAone vastusthitine lAgu karatI saMsthAe, jene ApaNe adAlatA, nyAyamaMdiro, ke Courts kahIzuM; ane (3) ExeeutivekAyadAonA, dhArAdhAraNAnA, ane niyamAne vahIvaTa karatI saMsthAo, jete ApaNe vahIvaTI saMsthAe kahIzuM. briTiza rAjyataMtra,--rAjyataMtranA pAyA haMmezAM UMDA hAya che. kAyadAe, sanaMde, niyamA, rAjAprajA vacce athavA prajAnAM judAM judAM aMgeA vaccenA karAra, vagere rAjyataMtranA mukhya pAyAe kahI zakAya. A pAyAe upara badhI ImAratanuM caNutara karavAmAM Ave che. koI paNa rAjyataMtra ekadama utpanna karI zakAtuM nathI. rAjyataMtranA vikAsa mATe varSonAM varSo joie chIe. mAtra kAyadA ne niyamo pramANe rAjyanA vahIvaTa cAlatA nathI. amaladArA kAyadAne ne niyameAnA potAnI buddhi pramANe amala kare che tethI rAjyataMtrane vikAsa amaladArAnI ApakhuzI upara AdhAra rAkhe che. eka vakhatanA amaladAranI ApakhuzI tyAra pachInA amaladArane dRSTAMtarUpe kAma lAge che, ane amaladArAnA te rAjyataMtranAM khIjAM aMgenA anubhavo kALakrame rUDhIrUpe rAjyataMtramAM dAkhala thaI jAya che. ghaNI vAra A rUDhIe, A dRSTAMtA, te A anubhave kAyadAne niyamA karatAM paNa vadhAre mAnya gaNAya che ane rASTrane vahIvaTa AvA aNalakhyA anubhava upara varSo sudhI cAlyeA jAya che. briTiza rAjyataMtra AvA aNulakhyA (unwritten) anubhava upara dhaNe bhAge cAle che. rAjyataMtra prajAne javAbadAra heAvuM joI e e siddhAMtane IMgleMDanA kAI mAnavI have tucchakAratA nathI; paNa e siddhAMtane pArlAmenTa kAI kAyadArUpe pasAra karyo nathI. rAjyataMtra pradhAnamaMDaLa mAraphata cAlavuM

Page #434
422 joIe, ane pradhAnamaMDaLanA mANase hAusa - kaoNmansamAM bahumati dharAvatA pakSanA mANaso hovA joIe, tathA te pradhAnamaMDaLane mukhya puruSa mukhya pradhAna tarIke gaNAvo joIe, e sUtra pArlamenTa kaI kAyadAmAM jaNAvyuM nathI; chatAM atyAre A sUtra kAyadA karatAM paNa vadhAre mAnya gaNAya che. ahIM te mAtra be dAkhalAo ApavAmAM AvyA che. paNa AkhA briTiza rAjyataMtramAM anubhavane vadhAre bhAna apAya che ane tethI ja ema kahevAya che ke briTiza rAjyataMtra koI kALe amuka tArIkhe utpanna thayuM nathI paNa tene kALakrame vikAsa thayo che ane briTiza rAjyataMtra likhita nathI paNa te rAjyataMtra alikhita che, ane temAM ja tenA vikAsanI kharI cAvI rahelI che. briTiza rAjyataMtra prajAmatane anusaratuM rAjyataMtra che. A bAbata nIce vadhAre spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che. tAja-IgleMDanA rAjyataMtrane adhiSTAtA tAja che. IgleMDanuM tAja AkhA sAmrAjyamAM sArvabhauma sattA dharAve che. sAmrAjyanI badhI prajAo tAjanI-IMglaMDanA rAjAnI prajAo gaNAya che. tAjanI sattA sArvabhauma saMsthAnI jeTalI che. tAjanI saMmati vagara koI kAyado thaI zake nahi; tAjane nAme ja sAmrAjya laDAI jAhera karI zake athavA kolakarAre karI zake; adAlatamAM nyAya tAjane nAme apAya che; badhA rAjyataMtranI sarvopari sattA tAja pAse rahe che; sikkAo tAjane nAme paDe che; gunhegArane sajAnI mArI mAtra tAja ApI zake che, bIjI koI saMsthA nahi; lAyaka lokone mAnacAMda ApavAnI sattA paNa tAjane che; pArlamenTane lAvavAnI ne tene barakhAsta karavAnI sattA tAjanI che. TUMkAmAM, tAja athavA rAjA ke rANI IgleMDamAM kula sattA dharAve che. A badhI sattA atyAre tAja pite bajAvI zakatuM nathI; e sattA rAjAnA pradhAne atyAre bhogave che. AkhA dezanuM ne sAmrAjyanuM rAjyataMtra rAjAne nAme rAjAnA pradhAna calAve che; chatAM rAjA tadana nirarthaka sattAdhArI to nathI. dezanA ne sAmrAjyanA AMtara kArabhAramAM rAjA haju paNa sArI sattA dharAve che ne vahIvaTanI ghaNI nAnIsUnI bAbatamAM paNa rAjA

Page #435
423 daramyAna thAya che. prathama tA rAjA mukhya pradhAnanI pasaMdagI karavAmAM kharI sattA vAparI zake che. khI, pradhAne game teTalA kare paNa rAjA tA ekanA eka rahe che. tethI rAjAnA anubhava pradhAneA karatAM vadhAre hAya che ne te kAraNathI rAjA kArabhAranI khAkhatA viSe pradhAnAne yogya salAha ApI zake che. paradeza sAthenA vyavahAramAM rAjA pradhAnane khAsa salAha ApI zake che, kAraNa ke khIjA dezAnA rAjA sAthe IMgleMDanA rAjA samAna bhAve patravyavahAra karI zake che te temanI sAthe tene saMbaMdha paNa vadhAre pAkA heAya che. chatAM rAjAne haMmezAM pradhAnAne, pArlamenTane, te prajAmatane vaza rahevuM paDe che. AmAM kharI rIte teA rAjAne sArUM che, kAraNa ke rAjyakArabhAranA jaza-apajaza pradhAneAne zira rahe che; ane rAjAnI sattA ochI thaI che teA te sAthe ja rAjAnI javAbadArI te rAjAnI ciMtA paNa ghaNI ochI thaI gaI che. IMgleMDanA rAjyataMtranA pAribhASikamAM eka sarvamAnya vAkya have ghara karI gayuM che--The King can do no wrong--rAjA kAI khATuM kAma karI zake nahi. rAjA rAjakIya khATuM nathI karatA; dezanAM rAjakIya aniSTo mATe rAjAne have javAbadAra gaNavAmAM AvatA nathI; paNa tethI rAjA kAyadAnI uparavaTa thaI te kAI khATuM kAma karI zake nahi. King-in-Council.--pahelAM IMgleMDanA rAjA pAse eka mATuM maMtrimaMDaLa rahetuM; kALakrame A maMtrimaMDaLanI tamAma sattA have pArlameMTanA pradhAnamaMDaLa (Cabinet) pAse cAlI gaI che; chatAM A jInA maMtrimaMDaLa pAse hajI keTalIka nAmanI sattA rahI gaI che, te sattA atyAre rAjAne nAme pradhAnamaMDaLa vApare che. badhAM jAheranAmA ne hukamA A kAuMsila bhArata kADhavAmAM Ave che. jyAre jyAre rAjA navI pArlameMTane khelAve che tyAre haMmezAM hukama A kAuMsila mAraphata karavAmAM Ave che. naveA rAjA gAdIe Ave che tyAre sArUM rAjya karavAnA segana te A kAuMsilamAM le che. pradhAnA, bizapeA, zeriphA, vagere mATA meATA amaladAre pAtAnI nImaNukA thayA pachI rAjAne vAdAra rahI teAkarI karavAnuM vacana A

Page #436
424 kAuMsilamAM le che. pArlameMTa pite A kAuMsilane niyamo karavAnI, sthAnika maMDaLanA upara hukamo mokalavAnI, paravAnAo ApavAnI, tapAsaNI karavAnI, ne evI paracuraNa sattAo Ape che. keTalAMka vahIvaTI kAma karatI vakhate kAuMsilanA mukhya amaladAra-kalArka (Clerk) nI sahI levI paDe che. AvI rIte A kAuMsila haju paNa keTaluMka agatyanuM kAma kare che. pradhAnamaMDaLa (Cabinet).-upara kahyuM tema IgleMDane rAjA pahelAM rAjyakArabhAramAM pradhAnamaMDaLanI salAha pUchato. A maMDaLa Curia Regis kahevAtuM. A kAuMsila TuarTa rAjAonA vakhata sudhI TakI. TuarTa vaMzanA rAjAone e sabhAnA sabhAsadonI moTI saMkhyAthI kaMTALo AvatAM. temaNe emanI badhAnI salAha pUchavI baMdha karI, paNa temAMthI thoDAeka anubhavI ane vizvAsu mANasane mAtra kharA kArabhAra mATe teo potAnI pAse belAvatA. bIjA cArlsanA vakhatamAM prIvi kAuMsilane pradhAnamaMDaLa tarIke gaNavAne cAla baMdha thaya ne dezanA kArabhAra mATe judA mANasone vizvAsamAM levAmAM AvyA. paNa haju A navA pradhAno pitAnA kArabhAra mATe prajAne ke pArlameMTane javAbadAra nahatA. I. sa. 1988mAM jeImsa padabhraSTa thayo ne viliyama ne meri rAjArANa thayAM, tyAre kArabhArI maMDaLa pAlameMTane javAbadAra rahevuM joIe ema keTalAeka aMgreja mutsadIo mAnavA lAgyA; ne vaoNlapala, moTe piTa ne nAne piTa, vagere prajAmatane vaza rahI dezano kArabhAra karavA lAgyA pahelA jyaoNrja aMgrejI bhASA samajI zakatA nahi tethI teNe kArabhArI maMDaLanA pramukhasthAne besavAnuM baMdha karyuM. tenA pachInA rAjAoe A rUDhI cAlu rAkhI. pariNAme kArabhArImaMDaLanI beThakamAM rAjAnI pratyakSa hAjarI baMdha thaI gaI ane kArabhAranuM badhuM nAnuM moTuM kAmakAja pradhAne pite upADavA maMDyA. A vakhata daramyAna dezamAM be moTA rAjakIya pakSo paDyA-hiMga ne Teri. pradhAne A bemAMthI koI eka pakSamAM rahetA ne potAnA pakSanA siddhAMta pramANe kArabhAranAM mukhya sUtre nakkI karatA. kALakrame AmAMthI javAbadAra rAjyataMtra vikAsa pAmyuM. e javAbadAra rAjyataMtrane AtmA kaeNbineTa che.

Page #437
425 javAbadAra rAjyataMtra eTale?-- kaeNbineTa athavA pradhAnamaMDaLane "vicAra ApaNe karIe te agAu javAbadAra rAjyataMtrane khare artha samajavAnI khAsa jarUra che. javAbadAra rAjyataMtra eTale pradhAnamaMDaLa lekamatane anusarIne kArabhAra kare tevuM rAjyataMtra. have pradhAnamaMDaLa lokamatane be rIte anusarI zake, athavA te samAja pradhAnamaMDaLa upara be rIte aMkuza rAkhI zake-pradhAnanI rAjyanIti ne lokamata e baMne vacce jyAre bheda mAlama paDe tyAre pradhAne potAnI nokarIonuM rAjInAmuM ApI de, ane rAjA bIjA pradhAnone name. have pradhAnanuM rAjInAmuM ApI devAnI pharaja lokonI vatI pArlameTamAM athavA vadhAre spaSTa karIe to hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM besatA lokonA pratinidhio pADI zake, athavA loko ke prajA pote sIdhI rIte pradhAnane rAjInAmuM ApavAnI pharaja pADI zake. iMglaMDamAM baMne rIte javAbadAra rAjyataMtrano amala karAvI zakAya che. paNa je prajA sIdhI rIte pradhAnane rAjInAmuM ApavAnI athavA pitAnA vicAra pramANe kArabhAra karavAnI pharaja haMmezAM pADe te kArabhAra ghaNo bagaDI jAya, tethI prajA sIdhI javAbadArI pradhAne pAsethI vAraMvAra mAgatI nathI. e javAbadArI prajA hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM besatA pitAnA pratinidhio mAraphata pradhAna pAsethI harahaMmeza mAge che ane te pratinidhio prajAmatane hAusa oNv komansamAM barAbara raju karavA baMdhAyA che. kaeNbineTana kArabhAra-kebineTa athavA pradhAnamaMDaLa mAraphata cAlate IMglaMDano kArabhAra judA ja prakArano che. iMglaMDamAM atyAre khAsa traNa rAjakIya pakSo che-libarala, kaoNnjharveTiva, ne lebara. kebineTanA pradhAno haMmezAM, vinA apavAde, ne dareka bAbatamAM, eka ja pakSanA hovA joIe. kArabhAranI vigate paratve temanA vacce matabheda hoI zake; paNa kArabhAranAM mULa sUtro upara te teo badhA ekamata rahevA joIe. kArabhAra upara AvatAM agAu A loko potAnA vicAre prajA samakSa mUke che, ane prajAne vacana Ape che ke je ame bahumatie hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM cuMTAIne jaIzuM te ame jAhera karelA amArA pakSanA pagAma pramANe ame dezane

Page #438
426 kArabhAra calAvazuM. prajAne je A pegAma game te bahumatie e pakSane hAusa - kaoNmansamAM mokale. je pakSa bahumatie hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM jAya te pakSanA AgevAne kArabhAranI tamAma javAbadArI rAjA pAsethI saMbhALI le che, ane jyAM sudhI teo kArabhAra upara hoya che, hAusa oNvuM kaoNmansamAM temanI bahumati rahe che, ne prajAmata paNa temane anukULa hoya che, tyAMsudhI teo kArabhAranI tamAma javAbadArI pitAne zira TakAvI rAkhe che, pitAnA pakSanA siddhAMta pramANe ne pite agAu prajA samakSa mUkelA kAryakrama pramANe dhArAo ghaDe che, paradeza sAthe vyavahAra rAkhe che, ne khAtAo saMbhALe che. badhA pradhAne eka sAthe kArabhAra upara Ave che ne eka sAthe kArabhAra uparathI khasI jAya che. dareka pradhAna pitAnA bIjA sAthIo sAthe sahakAra karavA baMdhAyo hoya che. darekanI javAbadArI be jAtanI hoya che. vyaktigata (Several) ne samastamaMDaLagata (Collective). koI pradhAna pakSanA siddhAMtane choDI de, pitAnA sAthIone sahakAra Ape nahi, bele koI ne varta kaI, pitAnA pakSanI saMmati vagara athavA tenI viruddha koI navo kAryakrama goThave, athavA tenA pitAnA ja khAtAM viSe hAusa oNv kaoNmansamAM niMdAtmaka TharAva pasAra thayo hoya, to tene ekadama potAnA hedAnuM rAjInAmuM ApI devuM paDe che. pradhAnamaMDaLanA badhA sabhAsado koI AgevAnane tAbe rahevA mATe baMdhAelA hoya che. teo pote rAjA sAthe pradhAnamaMDaLanI vatI kAMI vATAghATa karI zake nahi; tamAma vATAghATa mAtra A pramukha ke mukhya pradhAnamaMDaLanI mAraphata ja thavI joIe. kebineTamAM 20-22 kArabhArIo bese che paNa tenuM kharuM kAmakAja te cAra pAMca mukhIonA hAthamAM hoya che. pahelAM to kebineTanA kAmakAjanI kazI noMdha rAkhavAmAM AvatI nahi. paNa gayA mahAyuddhane vakhate laoNIDa jyaoNrja jyAre baMne pakSanA pradhAnamaMDaLa (Coalition Ministry) ne mukhya pradhAna hatA, tyArathI kebineTanA kAmakAjanI seMdha rAkhavAno rivAja thaye ne kebineTa mATe eka judI oNphisa kholavAmAM AvI. e rivAja haju paNa cAlu che. prathama kebineTamAM thatAM kAmakAjano koI hevAla paNa rAkhavAmAM AvatuM nahi. te saMbaMdhI

Page #439
427 je hakIkate ApaNe jANavI hoya te briTiza mutsaddIonAM jIvanacaritratemanA prasiddha thaelA patre, vagere uparathI ApaNe jANI zakatA, bIjI kaI rIte nahi. paNa have te mATe sekreTariaTa athavA oNphisa rAkhavAmAM AvI che. mukhya pradhAna-kebineTa athavA pradhAnamaMDaLane mukhI mukhya pradhAna (Prime Minister) kahevAya che. A hedo prathama briTiza rAjyataMtramAM nahe. paNa i. sa. 1905nI sAlathI te hado dhoraNasara thaI gayo che. te agAu loko ne pArlameTa pradhAnamaMDaLanA AgevAnane mukhya pradhAna kahetA, paNa rAjyataMtranI paribhASAmAM e nAma dAkhala thayuM nahotuM. mukhya pradhAna IMglaDano kharo kArabhArI kahI zakAya. rAjAnI tamAma sattA te pite vApare che. kArabhAranI dareka bAbata viSe rAjA tenI salAha mujaba varte che. briTiza saltanatanA moTA moTA dedAo te pote bhare che. kArabhArI maMDaLamAM kone dAkhala karavo, kene dAkhala na kara, te tenI munasaphInI vAta che. hAusa oNv kaoNmansanI AgevAnI (Leadership) tenA hAthamAM rahe che. sarakArI kAmakAjanI badhI mAhitI te pArlameTane Ape che. rAjAne kArabhArI maMDaLanA kAmakAjanI ane tenA abhiprAyenI khabara te ja ApI zake che. te rAjAne javAbadAra hoya che, te te ja sAthe pArlameMTane ne prajAne paNa javAbadAra hoya che. mukhya pradhAnanI pasaMdagI karavAno adhikAra rAjAno gaNAya che paNa e pasaMdagI karatI vakhate rAjAe zakti, AgevAnI, prajAne vizvAsa, kArabhAra jenA hAthamAM hoya te pakSanA mANasonuM tenA tarapha valaNa, e badhuM javuM paDe che. have eka rivAja paDI gayo che ke banatAM sudhI mukhya pradhAna hAusa Av kaoNmansamAM besato hovo joIe. A kAraNathI IMglaMDanA bhalA bhalA musadIo nivRtta thatAM sudhI hAusa oNv laoNrDsamAM javA IcchatA nathI. mukhya pradhAna jyAM sudhI prajAne ne hAusa oNva kaoNmansane vizvAsa bhogavate hoya tyAM sudhI tenI sattA rAjAthI paNa vadhAre hoya che ane te game tevAM anubhavI ne pAkI vayanAM rAjArANIne paNa dabAvI zake che. glaeNDasTana rANu vikaTeriAne khUba dabAvato. paNa eka vAra prajAne ke hAusa

Page #440
428 oNv kaoNmansane tenA uparathI vizvAsa uThI gayo eTale eka vArane mukhya pradhAna pArlameMTanA game te sAdhAraNa sabhAsada je thaI jAya che. atyAre laoNIDa jyaoNrjanI AvI sthiti che! mukhya pradhAna je kArabhAranI bAjI pheravI nAkhe, te kArabhArI maMDaLamAMthI tene khasI javuM paDe che athavA rAjInAmuM ApI devuM paDe che, mukhya pradhAna ane bIjA kArabhArIo bIjI bAbata paratve sarakhA che. paNa kArabhArImaMDaLanuM pramukhasthAne tenI pAse rahe che tethI teTalA pUratI tenI sattA vizeSa che ema kahI zakAya. AvI rIte mukhya pradhAna rAjAno dhuraMdhara salAhakAra ne prathama amaladAra che, kArabhArI maMDaLane pramukha che, dezanA koI eka rAjakIya pakSane AgevAna che, ane hAusa oNv kaoNmansanI ke hAusa oNvu laoNjhanI AgevAnI dharAve che; uparAMta tenI pAse koI eka khAtuM paNa rahe che. tene rahevA mATe sarakArI makAna maLe che. mukhya pradhAnanuM mAna kAMI jevuM tevuM nathI. rAjA, rANI, pATavIkuMvara, rAjakuTuMbanAM mANasa, ne yaoNrkanA AcaMbizapa pachI tenI khurazI paDe che. mukhya pradhAna tarIke te pagAra letA nathI paNa sAdhAraNa rIte te First Lord of the Treasury no hedo le che ne te hodAne pagAra tene maLe che. je te A hodo na le to te bIjuM kaI khAtuM saMbhALe che ne te khAtAnA mukhya adhikArIne maLato pagAra tene maLe che. upara tAja. tenI kAuMsila, kArabhArI maMDaLa, ne mukhya pradhAna, eTalAM briTiza rAjyataMtranAM aMgo ApaNe joI gayA. have ApaNe pArlameMTa joIe. pArlameMTa-rAjA ane pArlameMTa dezamAM sArvabhauma sattA dharAve che ne teo eka matathatAM game te kAyado rada karI zake che ne game te kAyado pasAra karI zake che IgleMDanA kArabhAranuM tamAma kAmakAja pArlameMTane tAbe rahe che. koI paNa kAyado pArlameMTanI saMmati vagara pasAra thaI zake nahi. rAjAe paNa pArlameMTanA kAyadAo pramANe vartavuM joIe. pArlameMTanAM mukhya kartavya nIce ApyAM che. pArlameMTanAM kartavya-pArlameMTa dezanA kArabhAra upara vicAra (deliberation) karI zake che, te viSe TharAve (Resolutions) pasAra karI zake che, pradhAnone nindI (Censure) zake che, rAjAnI saMmatithI

Page #441
429 kara nAkhI kAyadAo kare che, kArabhArI maMDaLane ne rAjAne nANuM ApI zake che, prajA upara kara nAkhI zake che, game te pradhAnanA upara kAma calAvI zake che, ane kArabhArIone prazno ne upaprazno pUchI kArabhAra viSe khabara meLavI zake che. kimI pArlameMTa hAusa pArlameMTanA be vibhAga che-hAusa oNv kaoNmansa, ne hAusa oNv laoNrDjha. hAusa oNv kaoNmansa dara varSe navuM hAusa oNva kaoNmansa thavuM ja joIe; paNa mudata daramyAna game tyAre rAjA kArabhArImaMDaLanI salAha pramANe athavA ApakhuzIthI navI varaNI (Election) karavAno hukama ApI zake che. pArlameMTane barakhAsta karavAne, bolAvavAno ne rajA ApavAno adhikAra rAjAne ke tAjane hoya che, paNa e adhikAra have tAja mAtra kArabhArI maMDaLanI salAha pramANe vAparI zake che; tethI viruddha ne ApamukhatyArIthI bhAgye ja have te adhikAra tAjathI upayogamAM laI zakAya. rAjA dareka kAUMnTa-paragaNuM-nA zeriphane ne kasabA ke zahera (Borough)-baranA meyarane hukama (Writ) mekale che ne varaNI karavAne

Page #442
430 hukama Ape che. A mATe IglaMDa, skaoNleMDa, veInsa, ne uttara AyarlaMDanA lagabhaga 600 vibhAgo pADI nAkhavAmAM AvyA che. A dareka vibhAga matadAramaMDaLa (Constituency) kahevAya che ne tene eka pratinidhi mokalavAne haka ApavAmAM AvyA che. keTalAka vibhAga be pratinidhio mekalI zake che. dareka vibhAgamAM rAjakIya pakSe-libarala, kaoNnjharveTiva, ne lebara athavA sozyalisTa pakSa nAM maMDaLe hoya che ne te maMDaLo pitAnA pratinidhionAM nAme dhoraNasara zariphane ne meyarane mokale che. je eka ja nAma mUkavAmAM Ave te varaNI thatI nathI. je vadhAre nAme mUkavAmAM Ave te varaNI thAya che ne je umedavAra bahumati meLave che te cuMTAya che. devALIAo, cittabhramanA rogavALAo, ne iMglaMDanA carcanA jeo pArlamenTamAM besI zaktA nathI. cUMTaNImAM AvanAra umedavAra pAsethI amuka rakama anAmata levAmAM Ave che; ne je te amuka mate na meLavI zake te anAmata mUkelI rakama rASTra japta kare che. lebhAguo cuMTaNImAM na ubhA rahe te mATe A niyama karavAmAM AvyA che. sagIra vayanA strIpu, devALIA, ne cittabhramathI pIDAtA loko mAtra mata ApI zakatA nathI, temanA sivAya lagabhaga badhAM strIpuruSo atyAre mata ApI zake che. varaNI mATe sAdhAraNa rIte AkhA dezamAM eka ja divasa rAkhavAmAM Ave che. te divase matadAro niyata karI rAkhelI jagyAe (Polling Station) jaI pitAne mata koI na jue tema sarakAre ApelA kAgaLa upara noMdhI Ave che. pachI AgaLathI nImAelA amaladAro zeriphanI ke meyaranI hAjarImAM tenAM kAgaLInI peTIo ughADe che, mate gaNI kADhe che ne bahumati meLavanAra umedavArane pratinidhi tarIke jAhera kare che. hAusa va kaoNmansamAM atyAre AvI rIte kula 670 sabhyo cuMTAIne Ave che. sAdhAraNa rIte dara 70,000 mANaso dITha eka pratinidhi tyAM bese che. jyAre cuMTaNInuM kAma khalAsa thAya che tyAre rAjA badhAne-kaoNmansane ne laoNjhane-hAusa vu laoNjhamAM bolAve che ne pitAnuM bhASaNa temanA badhA samakSa vAMce che.

Page #443
431 werel hAusa oNva laoNjha-have ApaNe pArlameMTanuM trIju aMga-hAusa t laoNjha laIe. A saMsthA ghaNI junI saMsthA che. te prathama ghaNI vagavALI ne jorAvara saMsthA hatI. A saMsthAmAM atyAre nIce pramANe lake bese che - (1) IglaMDa, skaoNlaMDa, ne AyaleDanA Temporala amIra lagabhaga 700. Causys (Duke), His azt (Marquess), auel (Earl), 41481672 (Viscount),ne baeNrananA (Baron) caDatA utaratA vargomAM AvI jAya che. A lokonI jagyA vaMzaparaMparA cAlI Ave che athavA rAjAe temane navesara te jagyA vaMzaparaMparA ApelI hoya che. (2) carcanA pratinidhio (Spiritual Peers). (3) apIlo sAMbhaLavA jiMdagIbhara besatA cAra nyAyAdhIza (Lords of Appeal in Ordinary). spIkara (Speaker), ane laoNrDa caeNselara, (Lord Chancellor).-rAjA potAnuM bhASaNa kaoNmansa ne laoNrDjhanI saMyukta sabhA samakSa vAMcI rahe che tyAre baMne nekhA paDI jAya che ne pitapotAnA sabhAgRhamAM cAlyA jAya che. pachI kaoNmansa loko potAne pramukha-spIkara-pasaMda kare che ne rAjAnI saMmati meLavyA pachI te pramukha kAmakAja zarU kare che. hAusa oNv laoNrDjhana pramukha laoNrDa caeNnselara kahevAya che. pramukha athavA spIkaranI sattA ne tene hodo ghaNuM agatyanAM gaNAya che. spIkara upara kaoNmansanI svataMtratAne AdhAra rahe che. sAdhAraNa rIte spIkaranI khurazI kAyama rahe che ne badhA rAjakIya pakSo spIkaranAM taTasthatA, niSpakSapAtIpaNuM ane pramANikapaNuM upara vicAra karI, keI binaanubhavI ne ajANyA mANasane te agatyanI khurazI upara besADatA nathI. kaoNmansamAM je bhASaNo thAya, che te badhAM spIkarane saMbodhIne karavAmAM Ave che. spIkara sabhAmAM sulehazAMti jALave che, kaoNmansanA niyamo pramANe carcAo karavA de che, kaI sabhya niyamathI bahAra jAya te tene niyamamAM lAve che, aniyamita TharAvo, vagerene carcAbahAra TharAve che, sulehazAMtine bhama

Page #444
43ra karanAra sabhyane zikSA kare che, ane rAjA pAsethI hAusa oNv kaoNmansanA hakonuM saMrakSaNa mAge che. spIkaranA kAmakAjane saraLa karavA mATe khAsa eka oNphisa rAkhavAmAM Ave che. kaI paNa mutsado paisA saMbaMdhI che ke nahi te jAhera karavAnI sattA spIkara ekale bhogave che ne tene mata baMdhanakartA gaNAya che. pArlameTanuM kAmakAja-pArlameMTa rAtre paNa traNa vAgyAne sumAre bese che ne phebruArithI Disembara mahinA sudhI maLe che, je ke e mudata daramyAna IsTara, vasaMtaRtu, vagerenA divasoe rajA pALavAmAM Ave che. prathama savAlonA javAbo ApavAmAM Ave che. tyAra pachI kAyadAo karavAnuM kAmakAja hAthamAM levAmAM Ave che. bila-kAyadAo be prakAre karavAmAM Ave che. pArlAmenTa je kAyadAo jAhera prajA mATe ghaDe che te kAyadAo sAdhAraNa jAhera kAyadAo - (Ordinary Public Bilis) kahevAya che. je kAyadAo sthAnika upayoganA hoya che athavA amuka varga mATe karavAmAM Ave che te kAyadAo Private Buls-khAnagI kAyadAo kahevAya che, jemake koI ThekANe relve karavA mATe. koI sabhya pitAnI javAbadArI upara kAyado karAvavA Icche te Private Member's Bill kahevAya che. pArTamenTanA koI paNa vibhAgamAM- kaoNmansamAM ke laoNjhamAM-mutsado dAkhala thaI zake che, ne musado pradhAnamaMDaLa taraphathI ke game te sabhya taraphathI dAkhala thaI zake che. je mutsadAne pasaMdagI ApavAmAM Ave che te pahelI vAra te vibhAgamAM vaMcAya che. A vakhate koI carcA thatI nathI. tyAra pachI te mutsado chapAya che. amuka vakhata pachI te bIjI vAra vaMcAya che. A vakhate mutsadAnA sAmAnya siddhAMte mAtra carcAya che; tenI vigato tapAsavAmAM AvatI nathI. je hAusa e vakhate potAnI pasaMdagI batAve to te mutsadAnuM trIjI vAra vAMcana thaI zake che, paNa te agAu samagra sabhA taraphathI tenI tapAsa karavA eka samiti nImAya che. A samiti hAusane pitAnuM nivedana (Report) kare che. A vakhate hAusa ke sabhAmAM mutsadA upara sudhAre vadhAro thaI zake che. tyAra pachI tenuM trIjuM ne chelluM vAMcana thAya che.

Page #445
433 A vakhate musadAne dareka zabda sabhAmAM carcAya che ne te upara vigatavAra, carcA thAya che. je mutsado A chellI kasaTImAMthI pasAra thAya te pachI sabhAe tene saMmati ApI che ema samajAvuM joIe. AvI rIte eka hAusamAMthI pasAra thaelo musado bIjA hAusa pAse jAya che ane tyAM paNa tene traNa vAra vAMcana thAya che. chellA vAMcana vakhate je bIjA hAuse mutsadAne saMmati ApI hoya te te mutsaddo rAjA pAse jAya che ne rAjAnI sahI thatAM te kAyado gaNAya che. je koI mutsa hAusa oNv kaeNmase pasAra karyo hoya paNa jene hAusa onlaoNjhe be varSa sudhI saMmati na ApI hoya, te mutsado khuzIthI rAjA pAse jaI zake che ne je rAjA tene saMmati Ape te hAusa oNv laoNjhane virodha hoya chatAM te kAyado thaI zake che. Private Bills-khAnagI satsadAo mATe pArlameTa eka khAsa samiti nIme che ne je te samitimAMthI mutsado pasAra thAya te pachI pArlameMTa tene hAthamAM le che; paNa AmAM ghaNuM kharca thAya che. bajeTa-badhA khAtAMnA mukhya amaladAre pitAnAM khAtAMne joItA paisAnA hevAla tijorInA amaladArane mekale che ne te amaladAra e badhA hevAla uparathI kharcane aMdAja kADhe che. kharca kADhavA mATe joItAM nANAM kevI rIte upajAvavAM ene paNa aMdAja nIkaLe che. pachI baMne bajeTanA rUpamAM hAusa oNv kaoNmansa pAse mukAya che. A vakhate hAusa oNv kaeNmansa spIkarane rajA Ape che ne navA pramukha cuMTAI badhA sabhyo samitimAM goThavAI jAya che. tyAra pachI te upara carcA cAle che jevI rIte sAmAnya mutsadAo traNa vAra dareka sabhAmAM vecAya che, tevI rIte bajeTanA muddAovALuM phinansabila-nANAMne mutsado paNa dareka sabhAmAM traNa vAMcanamAMthI pasAra thAya che ne pachI rAjAnI saMmati maLatAM te kAyado thAya che. kharcapUratuM nANuM kema meLavavuM te mATe hAusa oNv kaeNmansa khAsa beThaka bhare che ne e beThakamAM tene khAsa nAma Committee of Ways and Means ApavAmAM Ave che. hAusa oNv lakjha, hAusa oNv kaeNmasa viruddha jAya, 28

Page #446
434 te A nANAMne lagatA mutsado parabArA rAjA pAse saMmati mATe laI javAmAM Ave che ne hAusa v laoNrDjhanA virAdha taddana nirarthaka thaI jAya che. kAI paNa mutsado nANAMne lagatA che ke kema te jAhera karavAnI chevaTanI sattA hAusa v kAmansanA spIkarane ApavAmAM AvI che te ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. hAusa oNv laoNrDjhanI sattA upara AvaDA moTA kApa I. sa. 1911nA kAyadAthI mUkavAmAM AvyeA hateA. atyAre briTiza sarakAra lagabhaga 82,50,00,000 pAMDa dara varSe prajA pAsethI udharAve che. have pArlameMTa AvaDI meATI rakama ekasAmaTI kArabhArImaMDaLanA hAthamAM mUkI detI nathI ane te rakamamAMthI game tema kharca karavAnI sattA ApI detI nathI. je je kArya mATe kArabhArImaMDaLa pArlameMTa pAse kharca mAge che te dareka kArya mATe pArlameMTa juduM kharca Ape che te te kharce aMdAjapatramAM batAvelA muddA mATe ja thavuM joi e ema pArlameMTa hukama kare che. A kArya Appropriation kahevAya che. pArlameMTe batAvelA muddA pramANe kharca karavAmAM AvyuM che ke kema te pArlameMTa taraphathI nImAelI eNkAunTa kamiTi tapAse che, ne koI bhUla pakaDAI jatAM te viSenI khabara te saMsthA turata pArlameMTane Ape che. kArabhArImaMDaLa mAtra kharca mAgI zake che; koI pArlameMTanA sabhya kArabhArImaMDaLa eTale tAjanI paravAnagI vagara kharca mAgI zakatA nathI. pArlameMTanA sabhyo kharca ghaTADI zake, paNa teo kharca vadhArI zake nahi, tema teo kharca mAgI zake paNa nahi. hAusa oNlaoNrDjha nyAyasabhA tarIke.--hAusa v kAmansanI ne hAusa v laoNrDjhanI sattA ApaNe upara joI. paNa hAusa v laoNrDjha pAse eka khAsa junI sattA haju rahevA devAmAM AvI che. hAusa oNv laoNrDjha kAi vAra adAlatanuM kAma kare che. A kAma e jAtanuM che: (1) te sabhA prAthamika phariyAda sAMbhaLI zake che Original Jurisdiction-ne (2) te sabhA apIla sAMbhaLI zake che. pahelI sattA pramANe te atyAre je amArA upara rAjadrohanA ne phojadArI

Page #447
435 gunahAna Aropa mUkavAmAM AvyuM hoya che te amIro sAmenI phariyAda sAMbhaLe che. uparAMta hAusa oNv kaoNmansa taraphathI je leko upara phariyAdI karavAmAM AvI hoya te lokenuM kAma paNa hAusa oNvu laoNjhamAM cAle che-dAkhalA tarIke, bakiMgahAma jevA rAjAnA pradhAne upara hAusa oNvuM. kaeNmansa hAusa - laoNrDsamAM kAma calAvyuM hatuM, ne te ja pramANe vaoNrana hesTiMsanA kArabhAra mATe hAusa - kaeNmase hAusa onlaoNjhamAM tenA upara kAma calAvyuM hatuM. hAusa oNv laoNjha apIla sAMbhaLI zake ne te upara 5 phesale ApI zake. te mATe have temAM cAra nyAyAdhIza jiMdagIbhara bese che ne apIlene nikAla temanI salAha pramANe karavAmAM Ave che. hAusa Avu laoNjhanuM kharuM prayojana--uparanA vivecana uparathI eTaluM te jaNAI gayuM haze ke briTiza rAjyataMtramAM kharI sattA hAusa oNv kaoNmansa bhegave che, ane hAusa - laoNjha ghaNuM ochI sattA vAparI zake che. dezanA kharA AgevAne atyAre hAusa oNv komansamAM bese che. sAmrAjyanA vyavahAranAM mukhya sutro atyAre hAusa - komansamAM nakkI thAya che. prajA hAusa oNv kaeNmansa upara potAnA vicAranA amalanI javAbadArI mUke che. rAjAnI dRSTi hAusa oNv kaoNmansa upara vadhAre kare che. AkhuM sAmrAjya hAusa oNv kaeNmansanA upara atyAre najara Therave che; chatAM hAusa oNvu laoNjha tadana nirarthaka nathI. moTA moTA lazkarI amaladAre, sAmrAjyanA judA judA bhAgonA gavarnare ne gavarnara janarale vagere, hAusa oNvu laoNjhamAM jagyAo meLave che ne temane vahIvaTI anubhava pArlameMTane jude jude vakhate ghaNe upayogI thaI paDe che. hAusa oNvu laoNjha atyAre IgleMDanA rAjyataMtramAM bahu agatyanI sattA dharAvatuM nathI te kharuM che; paNa tenI pAse kAyadAmAM sudhArAo karAvavAnI, utAvaLathI je kAyadAo hAthamAM levAmAM AvyA hoya temane DhIlamAM nAkhavAnI, ane rAjyataMtra upara daSTipAta karavAnI sattAo haju che; ne te sattAone buddhipUrvaka upaga je karavAmAM Ave che temAM rASTrane lAbha ja che uparAMta je loko hAusa oNv komansamAM cuMTAI zakyA na hoya, jeo garIba, vRha,

Page #448
436 paNa anubhavI hoya, temane te sabhAmAM nImavAmAM Ave che ne prajA temanA anubhavane ne buddhine lAbha laI zake che. ( rAjakIya pakSe IgleMDane ne tenA sAmrAjyane tamAma kArabhAra tenA rAjakIya pakSo upara AdhAra rAkhe che. ilijhAbethanA vakhatathI be pakSa cAlyA Ave che te ApaNe upara joI gayA chIe. atyAre iMglaMDamAM mukhya traNa rAjakIya pakSa (Political Parties) gaNAvI zakAya-(1) kanjharveTiva,(2)libarala ane (3)sozyalisTa. dareka matadAra A traNamAMthI eka pakSane hoya che. dareka pakSa gAmegAma, zahere zahera, tAluke tAluke, ne prAMta prAMte, pitAnAM maMDaLo sthApe che, ane nANuM ugharAvI vartamAnapatra, mAsika, vaimAsika, vagere dvArA ne bhASaNo dvArA, pitAnA siddhAMtane pracAra kare che ane prajAne pitAnAmAM bheLavavA tajavIja kare che. konjharveTivo vepAra rojagAranuM rakSaNa mAge che, sAmrAjyane vadhAravA Icche che, tAjane ne hAusa vu laoNjhane rAkhavA dhAre che, ane Arthika bAbatomAM rASTranI daramyAnagIrI IcchatA nathI. libarala sAmrAjyanA bhAga tarapha vizeSa sahAnubhUti batAve che. tAjanuM ne hAusa oNv laoNjhanuM mAtra samayapUratuM rakSaNa Icche che, vepArarojagAramAM rakSaNa nahi paNa nirAbAdha chuTI TakAvI rAkhavA Icche che, ane udhama mATe vyaktisvataMtratA Icche che. sozyalisTa Arthika bAbatamAM rASTrIya niyamana icche che, mUDIdAronI mAlamatA upara kApa mUkI garIbene karane beje ocho karavA dhAre che, dareka Arthika vyavahAramAM rASTranA hastakSepa (Interference)ne vadhAvI le che, hAusa oNv laDjha tathA tAjanI sattA tarapha mAnathI jotA nathI, sAmrAjya tarapha saheja bedarakArI batAve che. dharmanI bAbatamAM beparavA rahe che, ane garIbazrImatanA bhede jema bane tema vahelA dUra thAya te jovA Icche che. rAjyane vahIvaTa amaladAravarga-kArabhArImaMDaLa pArlameMTanA athavA vadhAre spaSTatAthI lakhavAmAM Ave te pArlameMTanA sabhyomAM bahumativALA pakSanI eka samiti che. e maMDaLanA sabhAsada rAjAnI vatI judAM judAM khAtAMnA mukhya pradhAna tarIke kAma kare che paNa teo

Page #449
437) te jyAMsudhI pArlameMTanA vizvAsa upara rahe che, ne te vizvAsa uparathI ekadama khasI jAya che. te dezanAM badhAM khAtAM saMbhALI le che, kArabhAra te peAtAnA virAdhIone dharAvatA hoya che tyAMsudhI mAtra kArabhAra gumAvI bese che tyAre te sattA sattA upara jyAre hAya che tyAre paNa sattAbhraSTa thatAM te khAtAMnA soMpI de che. kArabhArImaMDaLanA sabhAsado AvI rIte Ave che te jAya che, pazu dezanA kArabhAra te harahaMmeza cAlavA joI e, temAM koI divasa vikSepa paDavA joI e nahi. kArabhArImaMDaLanA sabhAsado potAnI sattA vakhate badhAM khAtAMnA upayega mATe sAmAnya niyamo ke siddhAMtA nakkI kare che ne khAtAMnA amaladAro te pramANe varte che. A khAtAMnA amaladArAne pAtAnAM khAtAMne varSAnA anubhava heAya che te te anubhavatA lAbha teo rAjIkhuzIthI kArabhArImaMDaLane Ape che. kArabhArImaMDaLatA dareka sabhAsada sAdhAraNa rIte ekeka khAtuM peAtAnI pAse rAkhe che. e khAtAmAM IMglaMDanI sivila sarvisanA ne tAbedArI sarvisanA amaladAre| kAyama AkarI karatA heAya che. kArabhArImaMDaLa krI jAya che. kArabhArImaMDaLa "libarala" pakSanuM hAya, ke "kAnjharveTiva" pakSanuM hAya, ke" seAzyalisTa" pakSanuM hAya-te maMDaLa vAraMvAra badalAtuM jAya che; paNa A lAke te harahaMmeza khAtAmAM nekarI karyuM jAya che; temanA pagArA, penzana, vagere temane niyama pramANe maLye jAya che. te game te rAjakIya pakSanA hAya, paNa jyAMsudhI te niyamasara nAkarI uThAve tyAMsudhI temane khIlakula kanaDavAmAM AvatA nathI. A kAraNathI briTiza sAmrAjyane kArabhAra askhalita cAlyeA jAya che. anubhavI amaladAro binaanubhavI, paNa prajAmatane anusarIne vartavA baMdhAelA, kArabhArIone salAha Ape che; te te ja sAthe prajAmata pramANe kArabhAra karatA kArabhArImaMDaLanA sabhAsAnA vicAro pramANe potapAtAnAM khAtAMonA vahIvaTa te kare che. dareka khAtAmAM kAyamanA sekreTarI (PermanentSecretary) hoya che. te khAtAMne mukhI gaNAya che. tenI upara Under Secretary of State hAya che. te kArabhArImaMDaLanA sabhya hAya che. A mANasa kArabhArImaMDaLa sAthe

Page #450
438 adhyAya che, pArlameMTanA sabhya hAya che ane hAusa oNv kAmansa ke hAusa oNv laoNrDjha e bemAMthI eka sabhAmAM bese che. tenA upara mukhya sekreTari hAya che. te paNa pArlameMTanA sabhya ne kArabhArImaMDaLamAM besanArA che. kAyamanA sekreTarI pArlameMTamAM besI zakatA nathI, te kArabhArImaMDaLanA sabhAsada hAtA nathI, te te uttarAttara caDatA caDatA chevaTe kAyamanA sekreTarinA hAdA upara AvelA hAya che. khAtAMnA amaladAro tenI nIce kAma kare che ne temAMne kAI pArlameMTamAM besatA nathI. briTiza rAjyataMtra upara eka graMtha lakhanAra kAI vidvAna kahetA gayA che tema It is not the business of a Cabinet Minister to work his department. His business is to see that it is properly worked. nIce briTiza kArabhAranAM mukhya khAtAM jaNAvavAmAM AvyAM che. 1. tijorI khAtuM (The Treasury).--A khAtAMnA uparI sAmAnya rIte mukhya pradhAna heAya che ne tenA hAdAnuM nAma First Lord of the Treasury hAya che; paNa khAtAMnuM kharUM kAmakAja / Chancellor of the Exchequer-khajAnacI kare che. A khajAnacIne madada karavA mATe je amaladAra rAkhavAmAM Ave che te Finance Secretary to the Treasury kahevAya che ne e baMne jaNA kaeNbineTamAM bese che. tijorIkhAtAMnA kAyamanA te vaDA amaladAranA hAdo A baMne hAdAo pachI Ave che. khajAnacInuM kAmakAja dhaNuM agatyanuM gaNAya che. IMgleMDanA tamAma nANAMvyavahAra mATe tijorIkhAtuM javAbadAra gaNAya che. 2. rASTranA sekreDiTara (Secretaries of State).-- tijorI pachI rASTranA judA judA sekreTarie Ave che. atyAre AvA sAta sekreTarie nImAya che ne temane sAta judAM judAM khAtAM sAMpavAmAM Ave che. (1) Home Office-AMtara kArabhAra mATe, (2) Foreign Office-pararAjyo sAthenA vyavahAra mATe, (3) War Officeyuddha mATe, (4) Dominions and Colonial Office-svarAjya bhAgavatAM saMsthAne ane tAbedAra saMsthAnA mATe, (5) India Office

Page #451
439 hindustAna mATe, (6) Air Force--vimAne mATe, ane (7) Scottish OfficeaAphaMDa mATe. A khAtAMonAM nAmeA temanAM kartavyeAne ekadama sUcave che eTale te upara vadhAre lakhavAnI jarUra nathI. Admiralty-dariyAI lazkara khAvuM.--jema jamInanA lazkara mATe juduM khAtuM hoya che tema dariyAI lazkara mATe eka juduM khAtuM rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che. tene mukhI First Lord of the Admiralty kahevAya che. 3. Board of Trade,--vepAra mATe je khAtuM rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che te Board of Trade kahevAya che ne tenA pramukha (President) kArabhArImaMDaLanA eka sabhya hAya che. 4. Ministry of Education.--keLavaNIkhAtAMnA pradhAna kArabhArImaMDaLamAMthI nImAya che. Ministry of Health.--AreAgyakhAtuM hajI hamaNAM ja khAlavAmAM AvyuM che ne tenA mukhya amaladAranI nImaNuka kArabhArImaMDaLamAMthI thAya che. A khAtuM dara varSe e karADa pAMDanuM kharca kare che te temAM 4000 mANasA kAma kare che. 6. khetI khAtuM te mAchI khAtuM.--iMglaMDamAM khetI bahu thatI nathI, chatAM te mATe paNa juduM khAtuM karavAmAM AvyuM che ane tenI nIce mAchInA ughamane mUkavAmAM AvyA che. A khAtAMne pramukha kArabhArImaMDaLanA ekAda mANasa hAya che. 7. jAhera bAMdhakAma khAtuM,--rastAo, rAjamahelo, vagere upara A khAtuM najara rAkhe che te te mATe kArabhArImaMDaLamAMthI eka pradhAna kAI vAra nImAya che. 8. baeNMkesTaranI citA phaeNnselara.--akesTaramAM AvelAM rAjAnAM jamInA ane jaMgalo, tathA temanAM mahesula mATe je judo adhikArI nImAya

Page #452
440 che te laiMkesTaranI DacitA eNnselara kahevAya che. te ghaNI vAra kArabhArI maMDaLa-kaeNbineTanA kAI sabhAsada hAya che, paNa vastutaH te rAjAne tAkara gaNAya che. . rAjAnuM tamAma kharca laeNMkesTaranI cinA utpannamAMthI te pArlameMTe tene ApelI rakama (Civil List)mAMthI kADhavAmAM Ave che. 9. penzana mATe pradhAna. A pradhAnaM 18000 mANasAne uparI hAya che ane te dara varSa cha karADa pAuMDa judA judA lAkAte penzana ApavAmAM kharce che. A khAtuM laDAI daramyAna khAlavAmAM AveluM. 10. kAmadAra varga mATe pradhAna.--iMgliMDamAM kAmadAravarganuM baLa rAja rAja vadhatuM jAya che, ane bekArI, haDatALA, vagere mATe khAsa lakSa apAya che. e sadhaLuM kAma A khAtuM kare che. 11. pAsTa oNphisa.--TapAla, tAra, ne TeliphAna A khAtAM pAse rahe che, ne pesTamAstara janarala kaeNbineTamAM khese che. uparAMta A khAtuM sarakAra taraphathI vRddha ne azakta mANasane penzanA Ape che. adAlatA.--rAjA ne pArlameMTa kAyadAo kare che; amaladArA te kAyadAone amala kare che; ne kAyadA lAgu pADavAnuM athavA nyAya ApavAnuM kAma adAlatA kare che. nAnA gunhAne nAnI polisa adAlate nyAya kare che. jo gunhA meATA hoya te teekavArTara sezana (Quarter Session) nAmanI adAlatAmAM tene nyAya karAvavAnuM kahe che. adAlate prAMte te meTAM zahere mATe hoya che. prAMtAnA maeNjisTreTA kAunTi maeNjisTreTA (County Magistrates) kahevAya che ne zaheranA maeNjisTrA rekarDara (Recorders) kahevAya che. A adAlatamAM koI vAra paMca (Jury)thI tA kAI vAra paMca vagara kAma calAvavAmAM Ave che. jo gunhA gaMbhIra prakAranA hAya teA laMDananI athavA esAIjha (Assize) mATeniyata thaelA koI zaheramAM esatI hAI kArTa v jasTisa (High Court of Justice)-vaDI adAlatamAM kAma calAvavAmAM Ave che. hAi kArTAnA nyAyAdhIzAnI nImaNuka laoNrDa caeNnselara kare che. hAI korTanA phesalA sAme laMDananI pheAjadArI apIlanI

Page #453
441 adAlata (Court of Criminal Appeal)mAM apIla thaI zake che. paMcamAM bAra jaNa heAya che. zakamaMda maraNa thayuM hoya to tene prAthamika nyAya kaoNrenara (Coroner) Ape che, paNa koronarane paMcanI madada levI paDe che. upara te ApaNe iMglaMDanI phojadArI adAlate joI have ApaNe te dezanI divAnI adAlate joIe. nAnA divAnI dAvAo kAunTi kerTImAM cUkavAya che ane A adAlatamAM paNa pAMca mANasone paMcanI madada levAmAM Ave che; paNa te mATe dAvAnI rakama pAMca pAuMDathI nIce hevI joIe nahi. kAunTi korTanA phesalA sAme vaDI adAlata-hAI korTamAM apIla naMdhAvI zakAya che: hAI korTa divAnI ne phojadArI sattA dharAve che. hAIkorTanA divAnI vibhAgamAM traNa jAtanI adAlate che-(1) King's Bench Division, jyAM keTalAka divAnI ne phojadArI dAvAo ane phariyAda Ave che, (ra) Chancery Division, jyAM mIlakatanA dAvAo noMdhAya che, ne (3) Probate, Divorce and Admiralty Division, ori 418a1all, dhaNIdhaNIANI vacce phAragatInA, ne dariyA upara pharatAM vahANa, sTImare, vagere upara thatA kissAo upara dAvAo noMdhAya che. hAI korTanA phesalA sAme Court of Appeal-apIlanI adAlatamAM apIla thaI zake che, ne apIlanI adAlata sAme hAusa oNv laoNrDjhanI apIlanI adAlatamAM apIla neMdhAvI zakAya che. A adAlate sivAya privi kAunsilanI kamiTinI eka judI adAlata rAkhavAmAM AvI che. A adAlata keTalAMka saMsthAnI ne hiMdanI adAlatanA phesalAo sAme apIlo sAMbhaLe che. te uparAMta keTalIka dhArmika bAbatonA dAvAo paNa tyAM seMdhAya che. sthAnika svarAjya -have ApaNe IgleMDanuM sthAnika svarAjya laIe. sthAnika svarAjya (Local Self-government) ne nAnAmAM nAne vibhAga Parish-paMriza che. tyAra pachI kAunTi-prAMta Ave che.

Page #454
paNa IgleMDamAM pariza athavA nAnAM gAmaDAo ne kAunTi ke prAMta atyAre bahu agatya dharAvatAM nathI. so aMgrejomAM eMsI aMgrejo zaheromAM vase che. tethI sthAnika svarAjyamAM zaherane vahIvaTa khAsa agatya dharAve che. zaherane vahIvaTa karatI saMsthAnA sabhAsado Aldermen athavA Councillors kahevAya che, tene pramukha meyara athavA laoNrDa meyara Lord Mayor kahevAya che. zaherano vahIvaTa karanArI saMsthA Town Council kahevAya che ne tenA sabhAsadane trIjo bhAga dara traNa varSe ne cuMTAya che. pariNAme varaNuM dara varSa thAya che. kAunsilara zaherane vahIvaTa karavA mATe eka nAnI samiti nIme che ne meyara pasaMda kare che. A meyara ane nAnI samiti AkhA zaherane vahIvaTa kare che. e vahIvaTa pArlameMTe temane ApelI sattAo pramANe the joIe. zaherane vahIvaTa have rojeroja ghaNo muzkela ne vigatavAra thatuM jAya che tethI te kAmakAja oggi ogei vidi 12 ogel ogel Standing CommitteeskAyama samitio mAraphata ne pagAradAra amaladAre mAraphata karavAmAM Ave che. pariza, kAunTi, ne meTAM zahere uparAMta nAnAM zahera ne tAlukA (Rural Areas) mATe paNa AvI vyavasthA rAkhavAmAM AvI che. sthAnika svarAjya upara dekharekha rAkhavAnI sattA Ministry of HealthArogyanA pradhAnane ApavAmAM Ave che. pahelAM A dekharekha Local Government Board-sthAnika svarAjyanuM borDa rAkhatuM. sthAnika svarAjyanuM keTaluMka keLavaNuM vagerenuM kharca madhyavartI sarakAra ne sthAnika sarakAra baMne bhogave che; loko te mATe kara verA Ape che, uparAMta karaja karIne keTaluMka kharca karavAmAM Ave che. keLavaNI, Arogya, bekArI(Unemployment), kAmadAre mATe kAyadAo-IMglaMDamAM ne skaoNleMDamAM prAthamika keLavaNI maphata apAya che. dezanI judI judI dhArmika saMsthAo paNa pitAne kharce bahu sArI nizALa calAve che. mAdhyamika keLavaNI ne ucca zikSaNa mATe

Page #455
443 pazu sarakAra taraphathI sArI mada maLe che. ArAgyanI saMbhALa rAkhavA mATe khAsa pradhAna have nImAya che te ApaNe joI gayA. kAmadAro mATenA pradhAnanuM khAtuM bekAra leAkeAne te vRddha lokone madada Ape che; te khANA, kArakhAnAM, aMdara vagere ThekANe kAma karatA kAmadArAnI salAmatI upara dekharekha rAkhe che; te uparAMta kAmadArone temanA zeThIAe vacce takarArAnI samAdhAnI mATe te javAbadAra rahe che, ne te javAbadArI arAbara samajAvavA mATe khAsa amaladArA roke che. briTiza sAmrAjya.--upara ApaNe briTiza TApunA vahIvaTa joyA; paNa briTiza rAjA ne pArlameMTa briTiza TApuo uparaja nahi, paNu duniyAnA bIjA dezo upara paNa atyAre amala kare che. briTiza sAmrAjyamAM 46,30,00,000 mANasA vase che ne temAM mAtra sAta karADa gArAo che. A sAmrAjyamAM judI judI nAnI meATI sarakAranAM rAjgyA AvelAM che. te badhAMne vahIvaTa kema cAle che athavA te badhAM kayAM kayAM che te tapAsavAnI ahIM jarUra nathI. paNa temAMnI mukhya sarakArA ahIM ApavAmAM AvI che. (1) pahelAM teA IMgleMDa, skaoNglaMDa ne uttara AyarleMDa Ave che. temanuM rAjyataMtra ApaNe upara joI gayA. (ra) pachI svarAjya bhAgavatAM saMsthAne Ave che. temanAM nAmeA ahIM ApyAM cheH--nyUphAunDalaiMDa, oNsTreliJa, dakSiNa AphrikA, nyUjhIleMDa, te Airiza phrI sTeiTa (Irish_Free State). A saMsthAnA svarAjya bhAgave che te IMglaMDanI sarakAra temanA vahIvaTamAM sAmAnya rIte daramyAna thatI nathI. A saMsthAnAmAM IMglaMDanI sarakAra gavarnara janaralA mokale che paNa e gavarnara janaralA saMsthAnAnI pArlameMTAnA kahyA mujaba amala kare che. kaeNneDAnA, te oNsTreliAnA judA judA vibhAgeA mATe judAM te lagabhaga svataMtra rAjyataMtrA che ne temanA vahIvaTa gavarnA ne temanA pradhAna kare che. A svarAjya bhAgavatAM saMsthAne Dominions-Duminiane kahevAya che.

Page #456
444 (3) Duminiane pachI hindustAna deza AvavA joie. te kALakrame huminiana thaze; chatAM atyAre ApaNe DuminiananA keTalAka adhikAro bhogavIe chIe, jemake hiMdI sarakAra AMtara rASTrIya maMDaLeA (Internationl Institutions)mAM, ne Imperial Conference-sAmrAjyanI pariSamAM DuminianeAnI mAphaka pratinidhie mokale che te te DuminianeAnA pratinidhio jeTalA adhikAra bhogave che. (4) hindustAna pachI Crown Colonies-tAbedAra saMsthAno Ave che, jemake sileAna, jibrAlTara, haoNMgakaoNMga,pIjI, ane jAmekA. A saMsthAnAnI sarakAre| briTiza sarakAranI sIdhI tAbedArI bhAgave che ane temane kAyadAo karavAnI te rAjyakArabhAra karavAnI svataMtratA bahu ApavAmAM AvI nathI, jo ke keTaleka ThekANe-jemake sileAnamAM--dhArAsabhA hAya che kharI. (5) rakSita dezA (Protectorates). tAbedAra saMsthAnA pachI rakSita pradeza Ave che. A dezanA AMtara kArabhAramAM briTiza sarakAra bahu daramyAna nathI thatI, paNa temane paradeza sAthenA vyavahAra briTiza sarakAra saMbhALe che teTalA pUratI temanA AMtara kArabhAramAM paNa te daramyAnagIrI kare che. ijipta prathama A vibhAgamAM AvI jatuM; hAla sudAna A vibhAgamAM Ave che. (6) chevaTe Mandated Territories eTale IMglaMDanI jAmInagIrI upara jemanuM rAjyataMtra cAle che tevA dezeA Ave che. A pradeza hamaNAM ja eTale ke gayA mahAyuddha pachIja IMglaMDanI sarakArane League of Nations-lIga v nezansa taraphathI soMpavAmAM AvyA che. IMglaMDanI sarakAra A pradezanA rAjyakArabhAra mATe te lIgane javAbadArI dharAve che te te pradezAmAM IMgleMDanA sAmrAjyanA DuminianeAnI sarakArane apAelA pradezA paNa AvI jAya che. AvI rIte suprata thaelA pradezamAM iMglaMDa paeNlesTAina ne mesopoTemiA mATe, dakSiNa AphrikA jarmana sAutha-vesTa AphrikA mATe, te oNsTreliA ne nyUjhIleMDa paeNsiphika mahAsAgaramAM AvelA keTalAka (jarmana) TApu mATe, javAbadAra thayAM che.

Page #457
445 AvuM sAmrAjya duniyAnA itihAsamAM haju sudhI thayuM nathI. vasati,. rAjakIya saMsthAo, havAmAna, pedAza, AyAta ne nikAsa, vepAra, game te dRSTie te sAmrAjyane vicAra karavAmAM Ave, te temAM eka lakSaNa khAsa spaSTa thaI zake che-te lakSaNa tenI vividhatAnuM che. A sAmrAjya TakI rahe te mATe IMgleMDanA leAkeAe nIcenI bAbate khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavI joI eHsAmrAjyanA lokeAmAM saMtASa rahevA joI e; sAmrAjyanA bhAgA sAthe IMgleMDanA vyavahAra askhalita rahe te mATe relve, sTImaro, te vimAnAnA dhArI rastAonA khajo iMgleMDanA hAthamAM rahevA joI e; sAmrAjyanA pradezanI Arthika sthiti sudharavI joI e; sAmrAjyanA pradeza duniyAnA je bhAgamAM DDAya te bhAganAM para rAjyeA sAthe mitratA rahevI joi e, athavA temanI sAme yuddha karavAnA prasaMga Ave tyAre teha mATe pUrI taiyArI hAvI joI e; ane chevaTe khAsa tA, IMgleMDanA leAkeAmAM sAmrAjya mATe abhimAna, maiM sAmrAjyane vahIvaTa karavAnI ne te upara najara rAkhavAnI khAsa zakti, hAvAM joi e. hindustAna e sAmrAjyanA khAsa agatyanA pradeza gaNAya che, te IMglaMDanI atyAranI vaga hindustAna deza sAthenA tenA nikaTa saMbaMdhane AbhArI che.

Page #458
446 itivAyA dareka dezane muzkelIA hAya che. muzkelI vagaranA kayA nasIbadAra deza haze? IMglaMDane paNa aneka muzkelI naDI che, paNa e tamAma muzkelIonI pAra jaI teNe pAtAne mATe prathama pada meLavyuM che. IMgleMDamAM prathama nAnAM nAnAM rAjyA hatAM. teo ghaNAM varSa pachI eka chatra nIce sukAyAM. IMgleMDa eka chatra nIce AvyuM tyAre tene skaoNTlaDanI ane phrAMsanI khIka rahetI. skaoNTlaDa sAthe IMglaMDe ekabhAva sAdhyA ane krAMsane dabANumAM rAkhyuM. e siddha karatAM iMglaMDe seMkaDo varSa lIdhAM. daramyAna dezamAM suvyavasthita te leAkamatane anukULa rAjyavyavasthA sthapAI, rAjakIya vikAsane anukULa Arthika saMsthAo thaI, ane sAhitya vagereno uya paNa te pramANe thayA. tyAra pachI briTiza leAkeA duniyAnI prajAmAM AgevAnI letA thayA, te speIna, *mAMsa, te jarmani sAthe harIphAImAM pAra paDyA. iMglaMDe rAjAnI kaDakAI ne ane johukamIne dAkhamAM rAkhyAM. teNe AyarleMDanA savAlane hamaNAM ja saMtASakAraka nikAla ANyA che. atyAre tenA AMtara kAryavAhamAM, sAmrAjyanA vyavahAramAM, te AMtararASTrIya saMbaMdhomAM moTuM parivartana cAlI rahyuM che. IMglaMDanI prajAmAM svamAna, nIDarapaNuM, kuneha, ane vyavahArakuzaLatA che. tenA AgevAneAmAM mahattvAkAMkSA che; tenuM rAjyataMtra pragatizIla che; tenI samAjadhaTanA pragatine anukULa che; te kAraNeAthI A navI viTaMbaNAone paNa briTiza loko pAra pADI deze ema tenA itihAsanA dareka abhyAsIne vizvAsa rahe che. mAtra eTalI ja IcchA rahe ke jema bhUtakALamAM iMglaMDamAM barka te phaoNsa jevA samartha, pArakAne du:khe dAjhanArA, paragajI, ane svataMtratApriya mutsaddI thaI gayA, tema bhaviSyamAM paNa briTiza TApuonA putrA svataMtratApriya, Apakhuda amalanA tiraskAra karanArA, te haMmezAM pragatine cAhanArA thAya. yugeyuganA itihAsanA pRSTho upara je prajA A dRSTAMtA mUkatI jaze te prajA -amara rahI jaze.

Page #459
. be hajAra varSa agAu duniyAmAM roma zaheranuM sAmrAjya briTiza sAmrAjya jeTaluM moTuM nahi, te teTaluM vividha te hatuM ja. te sAmrAjya chaso varSa sudhI akhaMDa rahyuM hatuM. te tUTI gayuM te pachI paNa tenI kIrti ne tenuM nAma lagabhaga eka hajAra varSa sudhI cAlyAM AvyAM. e sAmrAjyanAM yazogAna remana kavioe, mutsadIoe, ne vaktAoe khUba karyA che. rema zahere pravartAvela eka prajAjananI (Citizenship) ane ekacakrI rAjyanI bhAvanA, teNe Apela sulehazAMtinI yAdagIrIo, tenA Ijiniaroe bAMdhelA dhorI rastAo ne nahero, remanI adAlatoe Apela nyAya, romanA dharmazAstrI (Jurists)oe pravartAvelAM dharmazAstra, ane roma zahere sthaLe sthaLe TakAvI rAkhelI sthAnika svarAjyanI saMsthAo, TUMkAmAM, roma zaheranA sAmrAjyane vAda yuropanI, pazcima eziAnI, ne uttara AphrikAnI prajAonAM jIvanamAM UMDuM mULa ghAlI gayo hato. briTiza sAmrAjya temAM vasatI judI judI prajAone sthAnika svarAjyanA, javAbadAra rAjyataMtranA, vyavasthita rAjyataMtranA, vyaktigata svataMtratAnA, ane pragatizIla. kArabhAranA, pATha zIkhavyA che. IMglaMDanI pArlAmenTa samasta duniyAnI pArlamenTanI jananI (Mother of Parliaments)ne sthAne mukAya che; tethI IMglaMDanA ItihAsano dareka abhyAsI eTalI AzA te rAkhI zake ke te sAmrAjyanI kIrti rAmanA jeTalI thAya, tenAM smaraNe remanAM jeTalAM hoya, tene hAthe sAmrAjyanI judI judI prajAo sAmrAjyanA prajAjanonA jeTalI samAna bhAvanAo vicAre, tenA prajAjanonI mANasAI (Individuality)ne vikAsa thAya, tenuM rakSaNa thAya, ne tenAM yazogAna atyAre, ne bhaviSyamAM paNa, remanAM jeTalAM ja gavAya. samApti-briTiza lokone ItihAsa have ApaNe pUre karyo che. briTiza sAmrAjya ne roma zaheranA sAmrAjya upara hamaNAM ja ApaNe upara DuMeka kahI gayA. IMgleMDanAM sAhityamAM haju koI sAmrAjyavAdI sAhityakAra thaI gaye nathI eTalI dIlagIrI che. tethI ApaNe rema zaheranAM

Page #460
sAmrAjyanI bhAvanAonAM yazagAna gAI janArA kavionAM kAvyo tarapha daSTi karavI paDaze ane temaNe kalpelA ramanA kartavyabhAvane ApaNe briTiza itihAsane lAgu karavo paDaze - Then battles over the world shall cease, Harsh times shall mellow into peace, Then Vesta, Faith, Quirinus, joined, With brother Remus, rule mankind; Grim iron bolt and massy bar Shall close the dreadful gates of War. athavA Fealty, peace itself, and honour, and the ancient Moral awe, the long-forgotten virtue, Now dares to return, it approaches its horn Full of blessing

Page #461
sAlavArI ane mArgadarzaka viSayo khaMDa pahele I. sa. pUrve 1000-prAcIna briTanene vasavATa, kelTa lekone vasavATa, baMnenuM mizraNa I. sapUrve 55-54-julisa sIjharanI savArI. I. sa. 43-remanA rAjyanI sthApanAkeTakillAo, remanAM saMsthAne, rastAo, zahera, vepAra, romanI saMskRtine pracAra, sarahadano bacAva; nizALe; leTina bhASA; khristI paMtha. I. sa. 407-romanA rAjyo nAza. I. sa. 449-skorlaMDanA pikaTa lokonI ne AyarlaMDanA Ta lokonI savArIo. kenTamAM nyUTa (Iute) lokone vasavATa. I. sa. 450-sasekasa, vesekasa, esekasa, IsTa eNglio, ne naoNrtha-aMbruiAmAM eMgala lokone ne sekasana lokone vasavATa. remanI saMskRtine ne khristI paMthane vinAza. briTananuM veilsa, kaoNrnavala, TraMthaslAIDamAM bharAI javuM. i. sa620-nartha aMbriAnuM sArvabhauma rAjya. I. sa. 720-marsiAnuM sArvabhauma rAjya. I. sa. 820-vesekasanI sArvabhauma sattA. romana ketholika paMthane pharI pracAra. I. sa. 800-870-DeIna lekonI savArIo. I. sa. 80-900-AlphA rAjAne amala, I. sa. 891-89DeIna leke sAthe laDAIe; karAra; sudhArAe; lazkara, naukAbaLa; rAjyakharcane baMdobasta; kArIgarane ne paMDitone uttejana, laeNTina sAhityanuM bhASAMtara; nizALAnI sthApanA adAlate; kAyadAonuM ekIkaraNa; carcane baMdobasta. I. sa. 900-1011-sekasana rAjAne amala. eDavarDa, ethalasTana, - eDagara, ethalareDa, 28

Page #462
I. sa. 1011-1042-Deniza rAjAonA amala. sveina; kaeNnyuTa; eDavarDa dha kanphesara. i. sa. 1042-1066--eDavarDa dha kanphesara, naoNrmana lokonI vaga naoNmaeNDinA viliyamanI gAdI mATe khaTapaTa. goMDavinanI putrInuM rAjA sAthe lagna; goMDavinanI sattA. gaoNDavinanA putrA. herAlDa, vesekasanA mukhya adhikArI; rAjAnuM maraNa; viliamanI savArI; herAlDanA bhAIonI khaTapaTa. i. sa. 1066--herAlDanI hAra. tenuM mAryAM javuM. naoNrmaneAnI teha. naoNrmana rAjA i. sa. 1066-1087--viliyama dha kaeNAnkarara, saeNsanAnAM khaMDA; navI rAjyavyavasthA-yUDala sisTamaH--jamInanI vaheMcaNI; judA judA bhAgAmAM navA naoNrmana amIrezane vasavATa; vaphAdArInA segana; koTakillAo; vasatipatraka; kaDaka amala. i. sa. 1089-1100--viliyama rusa, rAjAnA bhAI rArTa sAthe yuddha ne karAra. krUjheDanA saMgrAmanI zarUAta. enselama sAthe takarAro. i. sa. 1100-1135--pahelA henaranA amala. rAbarTa sAthe yuddha ne karAra; naoNmaeNDi tAme, i .sa. 1106, enselama sAthe takarArA. rAjA taraphathI cArTara athavA hakapatra; kAyadAnA sudhArA; adAlatAnI navI vyavasthA; kuMvaranuM DUbI javuM; rAjAnuM maraNu. rAjakuMvarI TilDA gAdInI vArasa. viliyama kaiMkararanA bhANeja sTivananuM siMhAsana upara esavuM. i. sa. 1135-54--sTivananA amala, khunAmarakI. maTilDAnA pakSakArAnI savArI ne temanAM khaMDA. i. sa. 1141--rAjAnuM keda thavuM. miTaDAnA kharAba kArabhAra. TiDAnA putra heri sAthe karAra. sTivananuM maraNu. plojineTa vaMza 1154-89--bIjA henaranA amala, tenI sattAH-iMglaMDamAM, naoNma~DimAM ne meInamAM; aMjUmAM te TUreInamAM; eviTeInamAM;

Page #463
briTanamAM sudhArAo-karapaddhati; navI lazkarI vyavasthA; adAlatonI ne kAyadAonI ekasarakhI vyavasthA; bekeTa sAthe takarAra. i. sa. 1170-bekeTanuM khUna. I. sa. 1174-AyarlaMDane baLavo. rAjAne vijaya. sa. 1173-rAjaputranAM baMDa. I. sa. 1189-9-ricarDa jerusalema upara savArI. I. sa. 1192-jerusalemanA sulatAna sAthe karAra. laoNgacaeNmpane IMglaMDane vahIvaTa. rAjAnA bhAI jahA~nanI khaTapaTa. I. sa. 1194-jahaoNnanI hAra ne ricarDa pharI rAjasattA upara. I. sa. 1199-1216-rAjA jahona, I. sa. 1199-aMjU, Tareni, ne meInanA prAMtonuM nukasAna I. sa. 1204-naoNrmaDinuM nukasAna. I. sa. 1205-13-leMgTana ArcabizapanI padavI upara. jahana ne pepa vacce takarAra. haoNnanuM namavuM. i. sa. 1213-15-baeNronuM baMDa. I. sa. 1215-baeNranI phateha. maeNgnA cArTa upara jahananI sahI. kaeNca rAjakuMvara lUInI savArI. I. sa. 1216-rAjAnuM maraNa. I. sa. 1216-72-trIje henari. i. sa. 1216-27-sagIra rAjA. pAkane kArabhAra. I. sa. 1227-rAjA kulamukhatyAra. paradezIonI viga. baeNranAM baDe. popa sAthe saMdhi. I. sa. 1258-oNkasapharDanI zarato. I. sa. 1261-sAImananuM IgleMDa pAchuM AvavuM. I. sa. 1264-rAjA ne rAjaputra keda. . sa. 126Sa-sAImananI pArlameMTa. sAImananI hAra. tenuM maraNa. I. sa. 1272-rAjanuM maraNa

Page #464
i. sa. 1972-1307 pahele eDavarDa i. sa. 1277-veIlsanA levalinanI hAra. veIlsanI jIta. tene baMdebasta. i. sa. 1282-83-prinsa oNv veIlsa. i. sa. 1290-skoTsaDanI gAdI mATe khaTapaTa, haoNna beliala rAjA. i. sa. 1295-pahelI pArlameMTa. pArlameMTa ne rAjA. lokamAnya amala. i. sa. 1296-~eDavarDanI laMDa upara savArI. phateha. I. sa. 1297-viliyama vaoNlesanI sTarliMga brija pAse phateha. i. sa. 198-vaoNlesanI hAra. tene ziraccheda. I. sa. 1306-robarTa brusa oNTa lokono rAjA. I. sa. 1309-27-bIje eDavarDa I. sa. 1714-baeNnaoNkabarna pAse aMgrejone parAjaya. I. sa, 1324-bUsanuM maraNa. rAjA ne baeNrane vacce takarAra. geIvasTanane ziracheda. i. sa. 13ra7-rAjAnuM khUna. I. sa. 13ra7-77-trIje eDavarDa. I. sa. 1338-kAMsa sAme so varSanA vigrahanI zarUAta. I. sa. 1346-kesinI laDAI aMgrejone vijaya. i. sa. 1349-IgleMDamAM mahAmArIne roga. I. sa. 1356-iitIrsanI laDAIlaeNkaprinsanI phateha; kheMcarAjA jhonakeda. . sa. 1360-breTigninI suleha. I. sa. 1360-76- aMgrejonI hAre, kAMsamAM ne peInamAM. i. sa. 137-viliphane pipa sAme virodha. loMnI sthApanA. i. sa. 1377-9-bIje ricarDa. I. sa. 1781-kheDutanuM baMDa; TAyelaranuM khUna: ricarDanI samayasucaktA. ricarDa ne baeNro; ricarDa ne lolaDuM; laMkesTaranI khaTapaTa, i. sa. 1399-ricarDa ke; khUna. baoNliMgAka rAjA.

Page #465
laMkesTara vaMza i.sa. 1398-1413_the henari. i. sa. 1299-Daglasa ane parsanAM baMDe. I. sa. 1403-parsinI hAra. skoTa lokonI hAra. i. sa. 1413rAjAnuM maraNa. sa. 1413-14rara-pAMcame henari krAMsa sAme pharI laDAI i. sa. 1415-ajanakuranI laDAI sa. 14ra0-henarine kAMsanI gAdInuM vacana. sa, 1422-henarinuM bharaNa. i. sa. 14rara-1471-cha henari. I. sa. 149-jahaoNna oNv Arkane udaya. oNlaAne ghere. I. sa. 1411-honane dehAMtanI sajA henarina paeNrisa mukAme rAjyAbhiSeka. I. sa. 1453 ricarDa, Dayuka oNv yorkanI khaTapaTa. arla - vArikano udaya. I. sa. 1459-coke ne vairikanAM baMDa. baMne dezapAra. I. sa. 1460-vaoNrikanI phateha. veIkIlDa pAse eNkanuM mAryA javuM; vorikanI hAra, seInTa Abansa pAse. I. sa. 1461-rAuTananI laDAI. rAjakumAra eDavarDa rAjA. henarinuM kAMsa nAsI javuM. I. sa. 1465-eDavarDa ne vairika vacce kusaMpa. i. sa. 1469-eDavarDanuM kAMsa nAsI javuM. I. sa. 1472-bArneTanI laDAI. TayukasabarinI laDAI. eDavarDanI phateha. herinuM khUna. eDavarDanuM maraNa. I. sa. 1461-1471-cothe eDavarDa I. sa. 1471-84-trIjo ricarDa bhatrIjAonAM khUna. I. sa. 1485-hari TayuDaranI savArI. savarthaphIlDanuM yuddha. ricarDanuM mAryA javuM.

Page #466
sAhitya: kaLA-caoNsara, I. sa. 1775-1400. meleri, I. sa. 1400-1471. naoNrmanvinuM sthApatya rine sansa-saMskRtine punarjanma. - khaMDa bIje TayuDara vaMzaH I. sa. 1485-163. I. sa. 1485-1509-sAtame henari, i. sa. 1487-laMbaI signelanuM baMDa. sTAra cuMbaranI sthApanA. I. sa. 14-9-parakinanuM baMDa. bhUmadhya samudramAM ne uttara samudramAM IglaMDanI vaga. haoNlaMDa sAthe vepArane karAra. rAjakuMvaronAM ne rAjakuMvarIonAM yuropanA darabAramAM lagno. I. sa. 1509-47-AThama henari. i. sa. 1513-Battle of the Spurs. I. sa. 15ra0-phIlDa oNv dha klaoNtha gelDa herine kAMsanA rAjA kAMsisa sAthe meLApa ane pAMcamA cArlsa sAthe mitrabhAva. rANu ketherinane savAla. I. sa. 159-vUDjhI sattAbhraSTa. vUlkInI rAjyanItiH suleha; IgleMDanuM - yuropamAM vajana, keLavaNa; tenI abhilASAo. repharmezana, I. sa. 15ra9-lyutharane pepa sAme virodha. i. sa. 1pa3ra-eNnabalIna sAthe rAjAnuM lagna. i. sa. 1535-henari ne piopa vacce takarAra. i. sa. 1539-47-pArlameMTanA pipa sAmenA kAyadAo. Pilgrimage of Grace. maThanI mIlakata khAlasA. sa1540-komalane dehAMtadaMDa. tenI rAjyanItiH-ramanA carcathI - iMglaMDanI svataMtratA. i. sa. 154ra-solvamaoNsa pAse skaoNTa rAjAnI hAra. I. sa. 1547-rAjAnuM maraNa. tenI rANIoH ketherina, eNnAbelIna; jeIna sImara, eNna oNv kalIjha; ketherina hArvarDa, ketherina pAra. i. sa. 1547-53-cho eDavarDa. i. sa. 1547-49-saoNmaraseTane kArabhAra. udAra rAjyanIti.

Page #467
i. sa. 1551--saoNmaraseTane dehAMtadaMDa. I. sa. 1549-53--naoNrdhambaraleMDanA kArabhAra; proTesTaMTa jhanuna. leDi jeIna grenA kissA. i. sa. 1553--leDi jeIna grene dehAMtadaMDa. naoNrdhammalaiMDane dehAMtadaMDa. I. sa. 1553--rAjAnuM maraNa. i. sa. 1553-58--rANI ri i. sa. 1554--merinuM philipa sAthe lagna. i. sa. 1555--oNTimara ne riDalIne dehAMtadaMDa; kraeNnsarane dehAMtadaMDa. kaeNthaoNlika paMthanI sthApanA. i. sa. 1558--kaeNlenuM nukasAna. i. sa. 1558-1603--rANI ilijhAbetha i. sa. 1558--Act of Supremacy. Act of Uniformity. navA carcanI sthApanA. i. sa. 1564--krAMsa sAthe mitratA. I. sa. 1587--skaoNTa lokAnI rANI merine dehAMtadaMDa. i. sa. 1588--ArneDAnA parAjaya. aMgrejo kADijhamAM. esekasa AyarleMDamAM. i. sa. 1596 i. sa. 1599 i. sa. 1600--isTa inDiA kaMpaninI sthApanA. i. sa. 1601--AyarleMDamAM zAMti. i. sa. 1603--rANInuM maraNa. sAhitya; zodhakheALa; vepArarAjagAraH ena jhaoNnsana; ekana; caeNle; zeksapiara; spensara. nAvikA-Dreika; haoNkinsa; hAvarDa. prazno .. "The Chief fault of Henry selfishness. ' Examine, in the relations with (a) his ministers, the church. VIII was his "monstrous light of this statement, his (b) his parliaments, (e)

Page #468
What were the means employed by Henry VII to Bocure the throne to himself and his family and to strengthen the power of the crown ? Describe the relations between England and Spain since the marriage of Mary and Philip II in 1554 to the defeat of the Spanish Armada in 1588. What were the results of the success of England in this struggle ? Describe the literary, commercial, and sea-faring activities of the English people in the reign of Elizabeth. What were the claims of Henry VII to the throne of England ? Explain the various measures by which he sought to make the power of the English crown absolute. ." Elizabeth found England divided and weak; she left it united and strong." Explain this remark with reference to her difficulties and achievements. How do you account for the despotic power which the Tudor sovereigns were allowed to exercise ? Give a brief sketch of the attitude of the different Tudor sovereigos to the Reformation. Why does the Tudor period indicate the dawn of a new era ? What induced Philip of Spain to think of an invasion of England ? To what do you attribute the defeat of the Armada ? What were the great results of the defeat ? What were the characteristics common to the Tudor sovereigns ? How do you account for the fact that in the Tudor period the House of Commons increased very much in power and importance ? How will you show that Elizabeth's reign forms one of the most brilliant periods in English history ? Why was the Reformation received so well in England ? How did Henry VIII break the papal power? How was the Reformed Church finally established in England ?

Page #469
khaMDa trIjo sTuarTa vaMza i. sa. 1603-25 pahelA jeImsa, i. sa. 1603--bAya plaoNTa. meina plaoNTa. i. sa. 1604--haeNpTana kArTa kaoNnpharansa. i. sa. 1605 ganapAuDara plaoNTa. i. sa. 1611 bAibalanuM bhASAMtara. pahelI pArlameMTane rajA. i. sa. 1614--Addled Parliament. I. sa. 1616--robarTa kAra kharatarapha. i. sa. 1618--lene dehAMtadaMDa. ehimiAmAM khaMDa. trIsa varSanA vigrahanI zarUAta. i. sa. 1620--amerikAmAM IMgleMDanA vasavATanI zarUAta. Pilgrim Fathers. i. sa. 1621----navI pArlameMTa. speinanI kuMvarI sAthe pATavI kuMvaranA lagna mATe khaTapaTa. I. sa. 1622--pArlameMTane rajA. I. sa. 1624--navI pArlameMTa. i. sa. 1625-rAjAnuM maraNa. zviradatta haka; jeimsanI pArlAmeT sAthe takarArA. i. sa. 1625-49--pahelA cAlyuM. i. sa. 1625--speina sAme laDAI. i. sa. 1616 krAMsanA proTesTaMTA sAme krAMsa sAthe mitratA. aMgrejonI hAra. khIjI pArlameMTa. I. sa. 1628--barmiMgahAmanuM khUna. Petition of Right. trIjI pArlameMTa. i. sa. 1629--pArlameMTane rajA. IliaTa keda. i. sa. 1633--rAjAnA Apakhuda amalane AraMbha. laoNDa : carcanI vyavasthA. venTavartha AyarleMDamAM: " Thorough. i. sa. 1634--ziSamani TaeNkasa. ,,

Page #470
10 i. sa. 1636--haeNmapAnanA virAdha. i. sa. 1637--skATlaDanuM laoNDanI dharmavyavasthA sAme khaMDa. Solemn League and Covenant. i. sa. 1639--First Bishops' War. lA~ga pArlameMTanI beThaka. i. sa. 1640--TrUfArDane dehAMtadaMDa. laoNDa kedamAM. Grand Remon strance. i. sa. 1642--cArlsa pArlameMTamAM. yuddhanI zarUAta. ehilanuM yuddha, rAjA oNsarDamAM. i. sa. 1643--nyu merinI laDAi. i. sa. 1644-mArTanamUranI laDAi. skATa loko rAjA sAme. velanI phateha. Self-denying Ordinance. navuM lazkara. i. sa. 164pa--teIjhamanI laDAiH rAjAnI hAra. i. sa. 1647--rAjAnuM tAbe thavuM. Independents. rAjA vAITanA TApumAM keda. hAra. Pride's i. sa. 1648--presTananI laDAi: skATa leAkeAnI Purge. The Rump. i. sa. 1649-rAjA upara kAma. tene ziraccheda i. sa. 1649-58 kraoNmavela. I. sa. 1649--AyarlaeNDa upara vijaya. AyaraTananI teha. i. sa. 1650--DanabAranI laDAi. kuMvara cArlsanI hAra. bleikanI caeNnalamAM teha. DacanA parAjaya. i. sa. 1651--vursTaranI laDAI. kuMvara cArlsanI khIjI hAra. skeTi lAkA upara kraoNmavelanI teha. krAmavela proTekTara. i. sa. 1653--raMpa baratarapha. baeNnkransa pArlameMTa. navuM rAjyataMtra. i. sa. 1654--Daca lokA upara te. I. sa. 1655--jAme kAnA kabajo. krAmavela kula mukhatyAra. i. sa. 1657-- MkarkanA khajo. phreMcA sAthe mitratA ne speina sAme yuddha i. sa. 1658--chellI pArlameMTane rajA. kramavelanuM maraNu.

Page #471
11 i. sa. 1658--ricarDa krAmavela labarTa ne TUMka. i. sa. 1658--pa pArlameMTanuM phrI maLavuM. I. sa. 1660--bIjA cArlsane nimaMtraNa. sAhitya: milTana; aniana. i. sa. 1660-80--mIjo cAlyuM. i. sa. 1661-67--oNreMDananA kArabhAra : laeNDana kADa. i. sa. 1661--Corporation Act. i. sa. 166ra--Aet of Uniformity. i. sa. 1664--Conventicle Act. i. sa. 1665-Five Mile Aet. i. sa. 1665-67--Daca vigraha-lAvesTAkTa AgaLa aMgrejonA vijaya. caeNnala upara teApAnA mArA. aMgrejone gabharATa. laMDanamAM bhayaMkara Aga.. i. sa. 1668--TempalanA tripakSa karAra. i. sa. 1670-94--kaeNbAlanA kArabhAra. I. sa. 1670--DAvaranA gupta karAra. i. sa. 1672--Declaration of Indulgence. haoNlaMDa sAme vigraha. i. sa. 1673--Test Act. i. sa. 1674--haoNlaMDa sAthe mitratA. DaeNnji mukhya pradhAna. i. sa. 1678--TAiTasa oTsanuM dhatIMgaH pApiza plATa. i. sa. 1679--zeTsabirine AgevAnI. navI pArlameMTa. hebiasa kArpasa eNkaTa. Exclusion Bill, nDiMga pArlameMTa. i. sa. 1680 bIjI gi pArlamenTa, I. sa. 1681oNsa pArlamenTa. Apakhuda amalanI zarUAta. I. sa. 1683-rAI hAusa plaoNTa. hiMganA parAjaya. I. sa. 1685--rAjAnuM maraNa. vijJAna; sAhitya; kaLA: DrAIDana; nyUTana; vartamAnapatrA; rena; pepisa; baoNila; rAyala seAsAyiTa.

Page #472
12 i. sa. 1685-88-khIjo jeImsa. i. sa. 1685 ArgAIlanuM khaMDa. manmathanI savArI. sejamUranI laDAi, jeImsanA lAkhaMDI nyAya. manmathane dehAMtadaMDa. TesTa eNkaTa rada. i. sa. 1687--hAi kamizana korTanI pharI sthApanA. i. sa. 1687--Declaration of Indulgence. yunivarsiTimAM te kAlejomAM kaeNtheAlika nIti. sAta bizapeA upara kAma. i. sa. 1688----viliyama ne merine nimaMtraNa; jemsa padabhraSTa. i. sa. 1689-1702--viliyama trIjo te meri. i. sa. 1689 Bill of Rights. kilikrAMkInI laDAi. AyarleMDamAM khaMDa. laMDanaDaritA ghere. oNbjhabarganA liganA vigraha zarU. i. sa. 1690--oNinanI laDAI, AyarlaeNDanA khaMDanI zAMti. aciheDanuM naukAyuddha. aMgrejonA parAjaya. I. sa. 1692 lAhAganuM naukAyuddha. aMgrejone vijaya. glenkeAnA vadha. sTAinakarka pAse aMgrejonI hAra. I. sa. 1694--IMglaMDanI beMka. merinuM maraNu. hiMga maMtrimaMDaLa. i. sa. 1695--maoNnsa viliyamanA kabajAmAM. i. sa. 1697--risvikanA karAra. i. sa. 1698--jheriana kaMpaninuM prakaraNa, First Partition Treaty i. sa. 1699--Second Partition Treaty. i. sa. 1900--spenanA cArlsanuM maraNu, i. sa. 1701 eNkaTa oNv seTalamenTa. gAdInA vArasAnA nirNaya. i. sa. 1706--viliyamanuM maraNa. viliyamanuM cAritrya. lUInI rAjyanIti. pArlameMTanI vadhatI jatI vaga. IMgleMDanuM yurapamAM daramyAna thayuM. vhiga ne TAri pakSA. speinanI gAdI. i. sa. 1702-14 eNna. i. sa. 1902-1713--speinanI gAdI mATeno vigraha. laDAinAM kSetrA. iTali, nedharaleMDjha, jarmani, speina, bhUmadhya samudra. i. sa. 1704--jibrAlTarano aMgreja kabajo, blenahIma pAse aMgreja sattA. i. sa. 1706--raeNmilijha pAse aMgrejonI te.

Page #473
I. sa. 1707-skaoNleMDa sAthe aikyane karAra. I. sa. 1708 AuDinArDanI phateha. I. sa. 1709-mAlpAkaTanI phateha. saeNzevarela upara kAma. I. sa. 1910-gaoNDelphina ne higa loko. I. sa. 1714- TrekaTane karAra. eNnanuM maraNa. mAuMbare ne tenI strI. misisa melAma. eNnano svabhAva bauliMga brokanI rAjyanIti. speInanA sAmrAjyano vinAza. sAhitya sTIla, DIphe; eNDisana, sviphUTa; pipa; haoNnsana. prazno Show how Oliver Cromwell rose to power. Analyse his system of government. Mention some of the unconstitutional measures of James II and show how they led to the Revolution of 1688. State the causes of Charles Il's popularity at the beginning of his reign. Why did he grow unpopular after a few years? Why did William III accept the crown of England ? How far was he supported by the English people in his foreign policy ? Who were the chief advisers of Charles I ? What influence did they exercise over his policy and with what result ? What do you understand by parliamentary government ? Say how William III was the first sovereign to work it successfully ? What do you know of the character of James I ? What made him quarrel with his Parliament ? How did Cromwell come to power after the execution of Charles I ? Give a brief sketch of his home and foreign policy. Who were Puritans? What part did they play in the religious and political history of England in the days of Cromwell and Charles II ?

Page #474
14 Describe the domestic and foreign policy of William III. Why is he considered a great statesman ? What were the relations of Charles I with his Parliaments? Compare them whith those of Charles II with his Parliaments. What were the effects of the Revolution of 1688 on (a) the standing army, (b) appointment of ministers, (c) position of judges ? Why was it necessary to bring about the union of England and Scotland (1707)? How did it affect each of them? What was the position of England on the continent in the reign of Charles II ? How far was the king responsible for it? What do you think of Cromwell as a man and as a ruler ? How will you show that William III was a great statesman? Account for his unpopularity and also for the increase in the strength and power of parliament in his reign. "Never had a sovereign a higher notion of his dignity, never was any less qualified to sustain it." Justify this remark about James I. State why the Restoration was received with great joy. How do you account for the subsequent unpopularity of Charles II ? khaMDa cothA hainevara vaMza i. sa. 1714-27-pahelA jyeje. i. sa. 1714-16-sTenahepa ne TAunDazanDane kArabhAra. i. sa. 1765-priTenDaranI savArI. zeriphamUranI ne presTananI laDAIe. I. sa. 1716-sepTeniala ekaTa. vesTaminsTarane karAra. I. sa. 1717 tripakSa karAra-kAMsa, IgleMDa, ne haoNlaMDa vacce maitrI. saMDaraleMDa sattA upara.

Page #475
15 I. sa. 1718-oNsTriA sAthe maitrI. biMganI speIna upara phateha. I. sa. 1719-Peerage Bill. i. sa. 1728-sAutha sI kaMpaninI nAdArI. vaoNlapalanI sattAne udaya. kArTareTanI rAjyanIti. I. sa. 1725-vinAnA karAra. oNsTriAnI gAdI mATe khaTapaTe.. i. sa. 1727- rAjAnuM maraNa. lDiMga amIronI sattA rAjAnuM cAritrya.maMtrimaMDaLa-kebineTa-ne udaya. lDiMga maMtrIone nANune kArabhAra. vaoNlapalanI rAjyanIti. I. sa. 17ra7-60-bIje jyaoNrja. rANI kerelinAnI sattA. I. sa. 1721-42-vaoNlapalane kArabhAra-suleha; rASTrIya karajamAM ghaTADo; Sinking Fund; paradeza sAthe vepAranI Ta; dANane jagatamAM sudhArAo; kaeNbineTane vikAsa. i. sa. 1729-sevilane karAra. i. sa. 1731--vinAne bIje karAra. I. sa. 1938-rANInuM maraNa. i. sa. 1739-speIna sAme laDAI. jenakinsanuM prakaraNa. i. sa. 1741-navI pArlamenTa. vaoNlapalanI sattAne nAza. I. sa. 1742-44-kArTareTane kArabhAra. yuropamAM daramyAnagIrI. i. sa. 1743-DeTijananI laDAI pheMcane parAjaya. i. sa1944-48-oNsTriAnI gAdIne vigraha. I. sa. 1745-bIjA priTenDaranI savArI. presTanapensa pAse tenI phateha, 0 kaleDananI laDAImAM aMgrejonI phateha. phaoNnTineya pAse aMgrejone parAjaya. I. sa. 1746-hiMdamAM yuplenuM rAjakAraNa. pahele karNATaka vigraha. I. sa. 1748-elAzApelanuM taha. i. sa. 1745-46-pelahAmone nabaLo kArabhAra. amerikAmAM kAMsa ne - IgleMDa vacce vigraha. sAta varSanA vigrahanAM pagaraNa. I. sa. 1714-pelahAmanuM maraNa. nyUyaeNsalane kArabhAra.

Page #476
16 i. sa. 1956 61--moTA piTanA kArabhAra. nyUyaeNsalanuM rAjInAmuM. I. sa. 1760--rAjAnuM maraNu. aMgreja sAmrAjya. musAphara I. sa. 1497 kaeNbaTa uttara amerikAmAM. i. sa. 1583--gilbarTa nyU phAunDalaiMDamAM. amerikAmAM vasavATa rAjAnA prayAseAthI. I. sa. 1585 relenA pravAsa, varjiniAmAM. I. sa. 1607--varjiniAmAM vasAhata. merilaeNMDamAM vasAhata. kaeNrolinA. jyA~ji. pyuriTanAnAM vasAvelAM saMsthAne i. sa. 1620--nyUplimatha. I. sa. 1630--maeNsaeNcyuseTsa, I. sa. 1633--kanekTikaTa te nyUhavana. rhADa TApu. prajAnAM jItelAM I. sa. 1955--jAme/kAnI jIta. i. sa. 1661nyUyaoNrka ne nyUjarsa Daca pAsethI tAkhe. i. sa. 1683--pensilaveniA, pene vasAveluM. hiMdustAna. I. sa. 1600--IsTa inDiA kaMpaninI sthApanA. i. sa. 161ra--suratamAM kAThI. i. sa. 1639--madrAsamAM kAThI. i. sa. 1668-69--muMbaInA paTTo. I. sa. 1917--kkhasiaranuM pharamAna. i. sa. 1744-48--pahelA karNATaka vigraha. I. sa. 1951-54--bIjo karNATaka vigrahaH Anta; kAverI; ArkeTa, i. sa. 1758-63--trIjo karNATaka vigrahaH vAMdivAza. pAMDicerI.

Page #477
i. sa17pA-ArkaTane ghere. bIje karNATaka vigraha. i. sa. paMe57-plAsInuM yuddha, kaMpaninI baMgALAmAM sarvopari sattA. i. sa. 1760-vAMdivAzanuM yuddha. kaMpaninI karNATakamAM sarvopari sattAi. sa. 1764-bakasaranuM yuddha, zAhaAlama ne zujA-ud-daulA upara phateha. I. sa. 1765-baMgALAne bihAranI dIvAnI kaMpanine allAhAbAdane karAra i. sa. 17pa6-63-sAta varSane vigraha-Seven Years, War. i, sa, 1756-biMgane mAinaoNka AgaLa parAjaya, sirAja-uddaulAnI - kalakattAnI savArI. bleka hela - kalakattA. i. sa. 17pa7-kabaraleMDane yuropamAM parAjaya. phreDarikanI phateha. plAsInI laDAI IsTa InDiA kaMpaninI baMgALAmAM phateha. i. sa. 1758-keneDAmAM vUlphanI lUIburga pAse phateha. i. sa. 1750-laMgaoNsabene vibe be AgaLa aMgrejone dariAIvijaya. jarmanimAM phreDarikane vijaya-parAjaya. kavIbeka AgaLa vUlphanI phatehai. sa. 1760-rAjAnuM maraNa. meTriala kabaje. keneDA khAlasA. vAMdivAza AgaLa kUTanI phateha. I. sa1761-piTa padabhraSTa. poMDicerI khAlasA. i. sa. 176ra-speIna sAthe laDAI manilA kabaje. i. sa. 1763-perisane karAra. laDAInAM kAraNo. perisanA karAranAM pari NAme. piTano kArabhAra: (1) 1756-57. (2) 1757-91. tenI rAjyanIti-phreMca sAmrAjyane vepArane teDavAM; yurepanAM rAjyone phAMsa sAme madada karavI; aMgreja sAmrAjya ne vepAra jamAvavAM. sAhitya-baoNliMgadhrAka; laoNka; cesTaraphIlDa; vaoNlapala meDisTa pravRtti vejhulI; hiTaphIlDa. i. sa. 1760-1820-trIje jyaoNrja. kArabhAre. I. sa. 1760-61-piTa. I. sa. 1761-63-byuTa. 30

Page #478
- 18 I. sa. 1763-65-beDarDa ne grenavila. i. sa. 1765-66-rokiMgahAma. i. sa. 1766-68-moTo piTa. i. sa. 1768-70--eNphaTana. i. sa. 1770-82-laoNrDa naoNrtha. i. sa. 1782-83-rokiMgahAma ne zelbarna. i. sa. 1783-phokasa ne laoNrDa naoNrtha. I. sa. 1783-1801-nAne piTa. i. sa. 1801-2-oDiMgana. i. sa. 1802-6-nAno piTa. i. sa. 1806-1807-phokasa, grenavila ne poTeDa. i. sa. 1807-12-pasiMvala ne paoNTeleMDa. i. sa1812-20--livapUla. I. sa. 1820-rAjAnuM maraNa. amerikAno savAla amerikAnAM saMsthAnone vahIvaTa; paeNrisanA tahathI badalAelI sthiti, bacAvanuM kharca; vepAra upara aMkuza. i. sa. 1765-grenavile pasAra karela sTempa eNkaTa. i. sa. 1766-rokiMgahAmane hAthe sTempa eNkaTa rada. iMglaMDanA sArvabhauma paNAno TharAva. i. sa. 176-TAunazenDanI cA ne kAphI upara jagAte. amerikAmAM - briTiza mAlano bahiSkAra. i. sa. 1990-naoNrthe rada karelI jagAte. cA upara jagAta cAlu. besTanamAM tophAna. i. sa. 1773-besTanamAM tephAne cAlu. beTanane zikSA. i. sa. 1774-maeNseMgyuseTsanA hako rada. philADelphiAmAM koMgresa. i. sa. 1775-lekisajhananI laDAIne geIganI hAra. i. sa. 1776-saMsthAnanuM svataMtra jAhera thavuM. baMkarahilanI laDAIne laoNrDa hevenI phateha. bUkalIna pAse amerikAnI hAra.

Page #479
19 i. sa. 1777--sArATAgA pAse aMgreja saradAra kharagaoNinanI hAra. i. sa. 1979-80--AMsa ne speIna, te pachI haoNlaMDanuM laDAImAM utaravuM. i. sa. 1980--senTa vinsenTa AgaLa aMgreja naukAbaLanI teha. i. sa. 1981--yaoNrkaTAuna pAse kArnavaoNlisanI hAra. 4. sa. 1983--varsAilanI suleha, saMsthAnAnI svataMtratA. hiMdustAna, i. sa. 1965-89. i. sa. 1972-85--vaoNrana hesTiMgsanA kArabhAra. i. sa. 1773--regyuleTiMga eNkTa. i. sa. 1798982-pahelA marAThA vigraha. i. sa. 1998-84--haidaraalI ne Tipu sAme vigraha. i. sa. 1984--piTanA kAyado. i. sa. 1985-93--kArnavaoNlisanA kArabhAra. i. sa. 1993--Tipu sAme laDAI. i. sa. 1993-98--zaoNranA zAMta kArabhAra. AMtara kArabhArAnA mukhya anAvA, i. sa. 176092. i. sa. 1763-64--vilDasanA prazna. i. sa. 1965--rAjAnI pahelI mAMdagI. i. sa. 1968-70--miDalaseksanI cuMTaNInuM prakaraNa. i. sa. 1773--regyuleTiMga eNkaTa. i. sa. 1980-- laoNrDa gaoNrDananI AgevAnI nIce khaMDa. i. sa. 1982 graeNTananI AgevAnI nIce AyarleMDane svataMtratA. pArlameMTanA sudhArA. i. sa. 1783-84--rAsanAM ane piTanAM InDiA khileA. i. sa. 1787--phrAMsa sAthe vepAranA karAra. sulehabharI ne karakasarI rAjyanIti. i. sa. 1788--rAjAnI mAMdagI. IMgleMDa ne phrAMsa, 1989-1815. i. sa. 1789--phrAMsamAM rAjyaviplava-Revolution. i. sa. 1790--phrAMsamAM niyaMtrita rAjasattAnI sthApanA,

Page #480
20 . i. sa. 1991-barkanuM pustaka-French Revolution-bahAra paDyuM. " ca rAjArANInuM nAsI javuM. teo keda. temanI sTriA ne praziA sAthe khaTapaTo. vihagomAM taDa. i. sa. 192-ce, ne oNsTriA ne praziAnA rAjAo vacce laDAI vAlmI pAse jarmanInI hAra. i. sa. 1993-krAMsamAM hatyAkAMDa. rAjArANIne dehAMtadaMDa. mahAjanasattAka rAjya-Republic-nI sthApanA. yurepa ne IMglaDa phrAMsa sAme. " DirekTareTa"nuM rAjyataMtra. mitrarAjyanI hAra. The First Coalition. i. sa. 174-haoNlaMDa ne kAMsa vacce samAdhAnI. I. sa. 1995-speIna ne praziA sAthe krAMsanI samAdhAnI. i. sa. 1996-oNsTriA sAthe krAMsanI samAdhAnI. i. sa. 1997-nepoliananI sattAne udaya. seInTa vinseTa pAse aMgreja naukAbaLanI phateha. nepoliana, I. sa. 197-181pa. I. sa. 198-nepaliana ijiptamAM abUkira akhAtamAMnelsanano vijaya. i. sa. 1780-Tipano parAjaye. ekarane smithe karelo bacAva. nepa liananI siriAmAM nirAzA. nepoliana First Consul tarIke. alekajhAnDiA pAse aMgrejonI phateha oNsTriAne raziAnepoliana sAme.TheSecondCoalition. I. sa. 1880-oNsTriAnI ne jhAranI nepoliana sAthe samAdhAnI. yuropanAM dariyAI rAje IMgleMDa sAme kopanahegana pAse nelsanane vijaya; raziA ne IgleMDa vacce samAdhAnI. i. sa. 1802-AmInsanuM taha. piTane kaDaka kArabhAra. paradezIo sAme, sabhAo sAme, hebiasa korpasa mekupha. AyarlaMDa, i. sa. 1984-1801, i. sa. 179pa-phiTjhaviliyamano kArabhAra. kethaoNlika sAthe samAdhAnInA mArgo.

Page #481
21 i. sa. 1996--drecAnI madada. i. sa. 1997--Daca lokonI mada. i. sa. 1998--AyarleMDamAM khaMDa. vinigara hila ne vekasaoNrDanI laDAio. i. sa. 1800--AyarleMDa ne IMgleMDa eka rAjya tarIke. piTanA kAyado. i. sa. 1801--piTanuM rAjInAmuM. tepAliana sAme pharI cuddha, 1803-1809. i. sa. 1803--vigrahanI zarUAta. i. sa. 1804--nepAliananA eMparara" tarIke abhiSeka; IMglaMDa upara savArInI taiyArI. i. sa. 1805--speina ne kAMsa vacce maitrI. TraphAlagara pAse nelsananA vijaya; nelsananuM mRtyu. oNsTri ne raziA sAthe aMgrejonA karAra. Third Coaiition. umA ne oNsTaraliTjhanI nepoliananI apratima phatehA ne oNsTriAnI bhayaMkara hArA. nepoliana vienAmAM. i. sa. 1806-praziAnI oNsTaraliTjhaanejenApAsebhayaMkaradvArA.piTanuMmarachu. i. sa. 1807--TisiTa mukAme jhAra ane nepAliana vacce karAra. Confederation of the Rhine. barlInathI nepeAliananAM briTiza vepAra sAme jAheranAmAM. iMglaMDa upara pahero. yuropa nepolianane zaraNe. i. sa. 1808--spenamAM tepAliananA bhAI josak rAjA. IMglaMDano nepeAlianane javAba-Orders in Council. spenamAM khaMDa. speinamAM vigraha, 1808-1813 i. sa. 1808--vimIrAnI laDAI. sara jhAna mUranI taiyArIe. i. sa. 1809--kArunnAnI laDAI. veliMgaTanane TAlAverA pAse vijaya. i. sa. 1810--aMgrejo porTugalamAM. aMgrejo speina upara. i. sa. 1811--AmaidA sara. AlayuerA pAse aMgrejonI teha. i. sa. 1812----sAlAmAMkA pAse aMgrejonI teha. i. sa. 1813--uttara speInamAMthI phreMca lazkaranuM cAlyA javuM. viTToriAnI laDAI. aMgrejo kAMsamAM. i. sa. 1814 baeNyAM upara savArI. TulUjha sara. -

Page #482
11 tAliana ne yuropa, i. sa. 1809-15. i. sa. 1809----oNsTriAnI vAgrAma pAse hAra. praziAnI taiyArI. i. sa. 1811 nepAliana te jhAra vacce aMdarA viSe matabheda. i. sa. 1812--maoNskA upara nepoliananI ajaba savArI. praziA, sviDana, sTri, te khIjAM rAjyo nepAliana sAme. i. sa. 1813--tepAliananI lApijhika pAse bhayaMkara hAra. i. sa. 1814--tepAliana zaraNe, ne elbAmAM dezapArakrAMsamAM lUInuM rAjya. i. sa. 181pa--poliana phrI krAMsamAM. vaoNTalUnI laDAI, nepoliana helinAmAM dezapAra. vienAnuM taha. amerikA sAme yuddha, i. sa. 1912-14, hiMdustAna, i. sa. 1998-1823. i. sa. 1999-1805-veleslInA kArabhAraHkaMpanisArvabhauma,karNATaka,tAMjora, surata, kaTaka, bAlAsAra, dilhI, AgrA, rAhilakhaMDa, gArakhapura khAlasA. i. sa. 1802 vasainA karAra. i. sa. 1803-1804--marAThA sAme vigrahA. i. sa. 1809-amRtasaranA karAra. nabhA jevAM zIkha rAjgyA upara sattA. minTAnA kArabhAra. i. sa. 1816--gukhta vigraha-kamAuna, gaDhavAla khAlasA. i. sa. 1817-1818--cothA marAThA vigraha. mahArASTra khAlasA, rajaputa rAjAe sAthe navA karArA. hesTiMgsane kArabhAra. audyogika krAMti-Industrial Revolution. i. sa. 1766--kAMtavAnA navA saMcAonI zeAdhanI zarUAta. i. sa. 1769--sTIma iMjinanI zodha. i. sa. 1785--vaNATakAmanA saMcAnI zeAdhanI zarUAta. sutara ne UnanA kApaDanAM kArakhAnAM. loDhAnAM kArakhAnAM. lokone kArakhAnAMvALAM zaheromAM jamAva. yArkazAyara, leMkezAyara, ne pazcimanAM zaherA ne baMdarAnA vikAsa. majurAnI sthiti; temanuM rakSaNa. navA

Page #483
vepArIo, kArakhAnAnA mAliko. navuM arthazAstra-eNDama smithane graMtha Wealth of Nations, 1776. mAlyasa. rikArDo. dezAvara sAthe vadhate jate vepAra. vadhatI jatI AbAdI. kherAkanI taMgI. majuronAM tephAne. sArvajanika jamInanI thoDA lokoe karelI kharIdI. kheDutonI nukasAnI. garIbanI bekArI. pariNAmo-pArlameMTanA sudhArA mATe pakAre, krAMtinA upAyanI sUcanAo reDikala pakSane janma.bake. navuM sAhitya, kaLA-vajhavartha oNTa; kalarija; zelI; kITsa; golDasmitha phIliMga; jeIna oNsTina, barka, gibana; rernolDasa. osTreliAmAM kUkane pravAsa. Evangelists. AMtara banAve. i. sa. 1807-gulAmI baMdha. I. sa. 1819-20-sulehane bhaMga. Six Acts. Cato Street ' Conspiracy. I. sa. 1820-30tha jyorja kArabhAre I. sa. 1820-27- laoNrDa livapUla. I. sa. 1827-garika. I. sa. 1828-30-Dayuka oNv veliMgTana I. sa. 1830-rAjAnuM maraNa. mukhya banAvo I. sa. 1822-kAyadAomAM pIlanA sudhArAo. . sa. 1823-haskisananA Arthika sudhArAo. I. sa1822-27-keniMgane paradeza sAthe vyavahAra. amerikA porTugalapeIna, grIsa. neverinanI laDAI i. sa. 1828-TesTa ane korporezana kAyadAo rada. I. sa. 1820-kaeNthalikone 2. AyarlaMDamAM zAMti. kaeNniMganI rAjyanIti. . sa. 1830-37-Athe viliyama, kArabhAre, . sa. 1830-veliMgTana.

Page #484
i. sa1830-14-arla gre. . sa. 1834 laoNrDa melabarna. i. sa. 1834-35-sara robarTa pIla. I. sa. 1835-37- laoNrDa melabarna. banAvo i. sa. 1830-kAsamAM lUI philipinI sattAnI sthApanA. i. sa. 183-hAusa oNv kaeNmansane sudhAre. Reform Bill. bejiama svataMtra. pAmarasTananI rAjyanIti speInamAM, piThuM galamAM, turkImAM, ijiptamAM, ne palaMDamAM. I. sa. 1834-Poor Law. I. sa. 1835-sthAnika svarAjyane kAyade. i. sa. 1837-rAjAnuM maraNa. hiMdustAna, i. sa. 1833-37. i. sa. 1826-pahele brahmI vigraha. AsAma, ArAkAna,ne tinAsarima khAlasA. gavarnara janarala eNmaharTa. I. sa. 182935-benTikane kArabhAra. raNajitasiMha, bhAvalapuranA navAba ne siMdhanA amIre sAthe suleha. mahaisuramAM briTiza rAjya taMtra; kAcAra ne kurga khAlasA. samAjasattAvAdI (socialist) lekhake-Toma peIna, robarTa ovana, phAMsisa pleisa. cArTisTa lokone udaya-temanA cha mudAo - dareka mANasane matano adhikAra, gupta rIte mata ApavAnI chUTa, ekasarakhAM matadAramaMDaLa, vArSika pArlameMTe, pArlameTanA sabhyane pagAra, mAladhArIpaNAthI matadAra hovAnA dhArAne rada karavAnuM. che temanI judI judI arajIo, I. sa. 1838, 1842, 1848. prazno What was the nature of the rivalry between England and France during the 18th century ? What part did the elder Pitt play in the struggle ?

Page #485
: 24 What is a coalition ministry ? Mention some important coalitions. What were the objects with which they were formed and how far did they succeed ? How did England's quarrel with American colonies begin? How far were the Americans justified in their resistance ? Show how the French Revolution influenced the domestic and foreign policy of the Younger Pitt. Sketch the career of Walpole with particular reference to his services with regard to constitutional, colonial and financial matters. Sketch the career of the Elder Pitt with special reference to his work as war-minister. What do you understand by the Cabinet system of government ? Describe the chief features of its working before the outbreak of the recent World War. What led to the revolt of the American colonies ? Account for their success. What were the methods adopted by the Younger Pitt at home and abroad in connection with the French Revolutionary War ? What do you know of the Berlin Decrees of Napoleon and the Orders in Council of the English Government? What similar measures were adopted by the fighting nations in the recent World War ? Explain clearly the meaning of "Patriot King" as used by George III. To what extent did he succeed in his ambition and how ? Describe the attempts made in the Hanoverian Period to restore the Stuarts to the throne, and say why they failed. Compare the two Pitts as war and peace ministers. Point out the common features of their character. Why was there a great demand for Parliamentary reform in the reign of William IV ? Why did the attempts made before this to reform Parliament fail? Mention the important changes produced by the Reform Act of 1832, and its effects on the general condition of the country. What, in your opinion, were the strong and weak points of Walpole's administration ?

Page #486
Describe the events that led to the independence of the English colonies in America. What was the attitude of the leading English statesmen of the time towards the question ? Mention the events under which the disabilities of the Roman Catholics were finally removed. Who were the great men whose names are associated with this relief? khaMDa pAMcame vikaTeriAne yuga kArabhAre I. sa. 1837-41 laoNrDa melabena. i. sa. 1841-46-sara robarTa pIla. I. sa. 184652-laoNrDa rasala. . sa. 1852-55- laoNrDa eNbaDDana. . sa. 1855-57-laoNrDa pAmarasTana. I. sa. 1857-laoNrDa pAmarasTana. i. sa. 1858-laoNrDa Daba. I. sa. 1859-65- laoNrDa pAmarasTana. i. sa. 1865-66-laoNDe rala. i. sa. 186-68-laoNrDa DarbI. khajAnacI DijharAIli. i. sa. 1868-7 -glaeNDasTana. I. sa. 1874-80-DijharAIli. I. sa. 1880-85DaeNDasTana. I. sa. 1885-vaoNrDa saoNlsabari. I. sa. 1885-glaeNDasTana. i. sa. 1886-92-laoNrDa saoNlsabari. I. sa. 1892-94-glaeNDasTana. I. sa. 1894-95-la rejhabari. (libarala) I. sa. 1895-1901-saoNlsabari ne bAlphara, pIlanI rAjyanIti. glaeNDasTananI ne DijhAilinI rAjyanIti. sAmrAjyane vikAsa pAmarasTananI rAjyanIti.

Page #487
27 mukhya manAve i. sa. 1837-40--kaeNneDAmAM khaMDa. javAbadAra rAjyataMtranI sthApanA. i. sa. 1841--pAmarasTane kareluM turkInA savAlanuM nirAkaraNa. i. sa. 1842--akkSAna vigrahanA aMta. cInanA vigrahanA aMta. i. sa. 1844IMglaMDanI beMkanI navI vyavasthA. i. sa. 1846 anAjanI AyAta uparanI jagAta rada. AyarleMDamAM duSkALa.. i. sa. 1848 yureApamAM baLavA. phrAMsamAM nepoliananI sattAnA uDDaya. sviTjhalaiMDamAM laDAI. peAlaMDamAM baLavA. praziAmAM baLave. i. sa. 1852--gleMDasTananA sudhArAo. aniyaMtrita vepAra. i. sa. 1854--krimiAne vigrahaH khAlAkalAvA, IMkaramAna, saeNbAsTapeAla; sAinaoNpInuM naukAyuddha. I. sa. 1856--parisanuM taha. i. sa. 1857--irAna sAthe vigraha. cIna sAthe vigraha. i. sa. 1857-58--hiMdamAM sipAI Ane baLaveA. I. sa. 1860-65--laeNMDasTananAM bajeTA. i. sa. 1860--pekinanA karAra. prilimAM rASTrIya rAjyasattA. i. sa. 1861--ameriAmAM svakIya yuddha. " TrenTa "nuM prakaraNa. "AlAbAmA"nA savAla. i. sa. 1864-66--saeNDAvAnI laDAI, oNsTriAnI hAra ne praziAnI teha. DenmArka sAme praziAnI keMte. I. sa. 1867 khIjuM rikoNrma mila. majurAne mata ApavAne haka. A leap in the dark-Tory Demoeraey. I. sa. 1867 kaeNneDAnuM navuM saMsthAnika rAjya. i. sa. 1868--laeNMDasTananA sudhArAo. i. sa. 1869 Airiza carca rAjyathI chUTuM. kheDutAne rAhata; keLavaNI; lazkaramAM sudhArAe; teAkarI mATe parIkSAnuM dheAraNa. i. sa. 1870-71--praziA te krAMsa vacce laDAI, praziAnI phateha; jarmana sAmrAjyanI sthApanA.

Page #488
28 i. sa. 1875--suejhanI naheranA zerAnI kharIdI. i. sa. 1876--mahArANI vikaTAriA kaisara-I-hinda. I. sa. 1878--turkInA pakSa raziA sAme yuddha. liTananI vAIsaraoNyagIrI. i. sa. 1788--barlinanA karAra. i. sa. 1880--aphadhAna vigrahanA aMta. ripana vAisaraoNya. i. sa. 1882--AyarleMDamAM e bhayaMkara khUneA. i. sa. 1884--TrAMsavAlamAM khaMDa; mAjInA hila. IMglaMDanI ijiptamAM sattA. sudAnamAM khaMDa; gaoNrDananuM mAryAM javuM; khAtaeNmane bacAva; sudAna khAlasA. i. sa. 1886--trIjuM rikaoNrma khila; vadhAre majurane matanA haka. i. sa. 1887--Golden Jubilee. i. sa. 1888--sthAnika svarAjyanA kAyado. i. sa. 1892----aDasTananI Airiza rAjyanIti-" hAmarUla." i. sa. 1897-Diamond Jubilee. josapha cembarleInanI rAjyanIti. i. sa. 1897-1901--maralokA sAme vigraha; AphrikAmAM briTiza sattA. i. sa. 1898--kicanaranI sUdAnamAM phateha. i. sa. 1900--oNsTreliAne svarAjya. .i. sa. 1901--vikaTAriAnuM maraNa, itihAsa, sAhitya, kaLA, vijJAna, dharma--Tenisana, lA~gaphelo, AranAlDa, svinabarna, Thekare, Dikansa, iliaTa, gaeNskula, kiMgsI, mereDitha, hArDa, maeNkaoNle, kArloIla, kAuDa, grIna, thirlavaoNla, grATa, zrImaeNna, sTabsa, sIlI, laeNMkI, raskina, mila, spensara, DAravina, halI, nyUyaeNna, maeNniMga, mAkarsa, relve, pAsTa, tAra, AgakhATa, TeliMkeAna, vijaLI. keLavaNI, mAramaMDaLeA. samAjasattAvAda, rASTrasattAvAda. Socialism. vIsamI sadI. i. sa. 1901-10--sAtamA eDavarDa i. sa. 1910--pAMcamA jyaoNrja, kArabhAra. I. sa. 1901-1906--khAlphara.

Page #489
29 i. sa. 1906-8--heri kaeNmpabela baeNnaramaeNna. i. sa. 1908-15 eNvitha. i.sa. 1915-22--kAelizana. laoNiDa jyaoNrja mukhya pradhAna. i. sa. 1922-24--baoNnara laoN te baoNlDavina. i. sa. 1924--maeNDAnalDa. i. sa. 1924--baoNlDavina. jIna, I. sa. 1929 maeNDonalDa. hiMdustAna, i. sa. 1837-1919 i. sa. 1839-42 pahelA aphadhAna vigraha. i. sa. 1843--siMdha khAlasA. i. sa. 1846--jAlaMdhara duAba khAlasA. paMjAba aMgreja rakSaNa nIce.. i. sa. 1849--paMjAba khAlasA. i. sa. 1849-56-DelahAusinA kArabhAra. nAgapura, satArA, jhAMsI, ayeAdhyA, preAma ne peDu khAlasA. i. sa. 1857-58--sipAI enA baLavA. kaeNrniMganA kArabhAra i. sa. 1877 --alucistAnamAM briTiza vaga. i. sa. 1878-80-khIjo akbAna vigraha. i. sa. 1885--rAvaLapIMDIne darabAra. kAbulanA amIra sAthe navA karAra... i. sa. 1886--uttara brahmadeza khAlasA. i. sa. 1892--navA sudhArAe. i. sa. 1895-99 vAyavya sarahada upara tAkAnA. i. sa. 1909--navA sudhArAo. . i. sa. 1919--navA sudhArAo. mukhya banAvo majurA mATe kAyadA, strIone chUTa. i. sa. 1907----IMglaMDa ne raziA vacce. karAra. i. sa. 1909- laoNiDa jyaoNrjanuM bajeTa. i. sa. 1909--dakSiNa AphrikAne svarAjya. i. sa. 1910-13----bAlkana laDAI o. i. sa. 1911--pArlameMTa eNkaTa. i. sa. 1914--mahAyuddha i. sa. 1917--raziAmAM rAjyaviplava.

Page #490
i. sa. 1910-varmAIlanuM taha. hiMdamAM sudhArAo. i. sa. 191-AyaleMDane svarAjya. mahAyuddha - i. sa. 1914, juna 28-serAjemAM oNsTriAnA rAjakumAranuM khUna. i. sa. 1914, julAI 25-sarviAne oNsTriA vacce laDAI jarmaninI ne raziAnI daramyAnagIrI. phrAMsa daramyAna. i. sa. 1914, oNgasTa 4-IgleMDanuM laDAImAM utaravuM. bejiamanA killAo jarmaninA hAthamAM. mAne nadInI laDAI. perenuM yuddha raziAnI hArajIta. ITali ne tuka laDAImAM. basarAbriTiza hAthamAM. i. sa. 1915-kAMsamAM laDAIo; raziAnI hAre; vaoNrasaoN jarmanine kabaje. palaMDamAM jarmani. jarmaninAM sabamarInenAM tephAne. baze riA jarmani sAthe. saeNlonikAmAM mitralazkare. gelipolinuM prakaraNa. i. sa. 196-va ne samanadI AgaLa laDAIe. oNsTriAnI gele ziAmAM hAra. rUmAniAnI hAra. jaleMDanuM naukAyuddha. mitrarAjyane grIka madada. kuTamAM aMgreja hAra. gelilinI nirAzA. arabastAnamAM tuka sAme baLavAo. i. sa. 1917-raziAmAM viplava. amerikA laDAImAM. ITalinI hAre. grIsamAM mitrarAjyanA pakSamAM baLavo. bagadAda ne jerUsalema sara. I. sa. 1918-raziAnA be zevikane jarmani sAthe sulehane karAra. jarmanimAM kaisara padabhraSTa. oNsTriA--haMgarimAM rAjyakrAMti. zatruenuM zaraNa thavuM. aMgrejo damAskasa ne alepamAM. tAbedAra saMsthAno malAyAmAM pinAMga, I. sa. 1800. siMgApora, i. sa. 1818. naoNrtha baoNrnio, I. sa. 1881. sArAvAka, I. sa. 1888. cInamAM hoMgakoMga, I sa. 1841. veI-hAI-veI, i. sa. 1888. paeNsiphika mahAsAgaramAM phiji, I. sa. 1874. phaeNkalaeNDa TApuo, i. sa. 1833. AphrikAmAM sierA liona, I. sa. 1787. golDa kosTa, I. sa. 1821. dakSiNa nAIjIriA, I. sa. 1888. AzAMtI, i. sa. 1873 -sunDA, I. sa. 1882. jhAMjhIbAra ne pUrva AphrikA, i. sa. 1880.

Page #491
31 prazno What was the state of the franchise in England before the Reform Act of 1832? By what stages has this right been extended since then ? Review briefly the relations of England with Turkey since the Crimean War. Describe the important measures of Gladstone's first administration, 1868-1874. Give a brief account of the career of Mr. Lloyd George. What were the political and economic grievances of the people of England from the end of the Napoleonic War to the middle of the 19th century? How were they remedied? Explain the terms:-Conservative; Liberal; Unionist; Home Ruler and Labourite. Mention illustrious names, representative of each party. What were the views of Disraeli on (a) the abolition of Corn Laws, (b) the Irish Question, (c) the Eastern Question? State the circumstances under which America took part in the Great War and account for the breakdown of Germany in the end. Give an account of the important political and social reforms introduced in England during the reign of William IV. Why did the United States of America join the Allies in the recent World-War? Sketch the career of Gladstone. In what way did he differ from Disraeli on the Turkish question ? What were the causes of the recent World-War? What has been its effect on Russia and Germany? Trace the history of political parties in England from 1832 to 1918. What were the various attempts made to grant home-rule to Ireland? What has been the attitude of Ireland towards them? What were the relations between England and Ireland the nineteenth century? How have they been settled? rAjyavahIvaTa upara prazno What are the prerogatives of the British Sovereign ? How will you show that they cannot be exercised against he wishes of the House of Commons ?

Page #492
32 What are the principles observed in the appointment of Cabinet Ministers ? Write what you know of the responsibility of ministers before and after the Revolution. Write what you know of the constitution, functions, and powers of the House of Commons. What are the relations between the two Houses of Parliament in the matter of money-bills and ordinary bills? Examine the powers and position of the Crown in the English constitution. What are the prerogatives of the Crown? How far does the King exercise them? Estimate the relations of the British Cabinet with the House of Commons. Describe the procedure by which a private bill becomes law in England. What is the cabinet? How was it instituted in England? How has it affected the responsibility of ministers? Write what you know of some important coalition ministries. paracurNa nAMdhA mATe bAbate Write short notes on:-Hampton Court Conference. The Theory of Divine Right of Kings. John Wilkes. Abolition of Slavery. Joseph Chamberlain. Navigation Laws. Pilgrim Fathers. Darien Scheme. Free Trade. Daniel O'Connell. Benevolences. The Jacobites. The Methodists. Tariff Reform. The Near East Question. Suppresssion of Monasteries. Cabal Ministry. Massacre of Glencoe. Persecution of Wilkes. Lord Palmerston. The Dissolution of the Monasteries. The Declaration of Indulgence. The Chartist Movement. The Parliament Act of 1911. The League of Nations. Impeachment and Bill of Attaindar The Peerage Bill. The Holy Alliance. The Old Age Pensions Act. Imperial Conference. Liberals and Conservatives. The Civil List. The National Debt. Appropriation of Supplies. John Wesley. The Freedom of the Press. The importance of the battle of Naseby. William Wilberforce. Whigs and Tories. The importance of the Seven Years' War.